Delivered<\/strong><\/p>\nONE<\/p>\n
The day was dreary when Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright returned from their honeymoon. They\u2019d arrived later than expected due to weather conditions and were very glad to reach their home. They\u2019d only advised their families of an anticipated arrival date back to Nevada \u2013 something they were genuinely pleased about.<\/p>\n
As they entered, they were amazed to find wedding gifts neatly stacked in the dining room. Neither of them was certain who had delivered them but could see that care had been taken. Putting their bags down, Adam noticed a smile on Claire\u2019s face and a glint in her eyes. She placed her arms around him and rather boldly pulled him to her and gave him a passionate and lingering kiss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWelcome home Adam,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Not releasing her from the embrace, he kissed her again and said, \u201cIt\u2019s nice to be home.\u201d He stroked the side of her face and continued, \u201c Ummm \u2026 Claire, I like the welcome.\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned and leaned against him as he put his arms around her as they looked at the warm and welcoming space they\u2019d dwell in for a number of months. Reality had set in for both of them in California as they became united as one. They\u2019d found a joy and completeness in the time there \u2013 away from those they\u2019d come to love and shared their lives with. The newness of their relationship was still blossoming.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt seems we have some work ahead of us,\u201d Claire said as she looked at the gifts to be opened. \u201cPerhaps tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTomorrow or the next day,\u201d said Adam as he held her and his gentle hands stroked her arms.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell if I can read what your eyes seem to be saying it may not even be the next day,\u201d she laughed. \u201cIf we\u2019re going to get settled in I think it best if we do just that starting now.\u201d<\/p>\n
He winked at her full well understanding what she meant and knew they\u2019d have the evening together. He carried the bags up the stairs and she removed her wrap and went about lighting the lamps. The weather had caused the day to darken quickly. Adam returned to the parlor and began to start a fire in the fireplace. As she was busying herself in the kitchen, she stopped and watched him. The flickering of the flames created what she felt to be an aura around him. The warmth of the flames brought out the warmth of the man she had married. The glow of the fire mirrored the warmth and beauty of his features, his eyes, and his entire countenance. As he placed the poker aside the fireplace and stood up, he noticed her watching him.<\/p>\n
Turning toward her he said nothing but felt joy beyond his understanding. He\u2019d removed his tie and rolled up his sleeves and the whiteness of his shirt against his tanned skin made her feel a chill.<\/p>\n
He walked into the kitchen and said, \u201cOK the fire is started and I\u2019ll need to put the surrey away and tend to the horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re limited right now but I think I can find something to put together for dinner. I\u2019d then like to take a bath and wash my hair.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever you fix will be fine. I\u2019ll be back in a bit.\u201d As he was walking out the door, he smiled to himself and felt secure. He liked the way she looked at him. Her looks spoke volumes.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Ponderosa was still reeling from the letters of appreciation for having been invited to a wonderful wedding. Adam\u2019s bedroom, which Joe had tried to take over as he own, was still off limits according to Ben. Instead of four men eating meals together it had now become three. They spoke of Adam and Claire often, and were each rebounding to Adam\u2019s absence in their own ways.<\/p>\n
As they sat down to dinner, Hop Sing scurried in with the evening\u2019s meal. \u201cWhen Mista Adam and Missy Claire come home? I wan\u2019t to make special meal for them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI believe they will be arriving home this week Hop Sing,\u201d recounted Ben. \u201cI\u2019m sure they\u2019d appreciate one of your meals.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire make big difference in the Cartwright family. She very special person. I like very much.\u201d He then returned to the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d dare say that if Adam hadn\u2019t married Claire, Hop Sing would have given him a run for his money,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI doubt that,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHop Sing for all the noise he makes, is really very shy when it comes to women.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd how would you know?\u201d asked Hoss as he filled his plate.<\/p>\n
\u201cSimple reasoning and wisdom my dear brother \u2026 simple reasoning and wisdom.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, sometimes you just amaze me with your simple reasoning and wisdom,\u201d laughed Hoss as he took another mouthful.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe two of you just amaze me sometimes,\u201d Ben chimed in. \u201cYour brother has a wonderful life ahead of him and it wouldn\u2019t hurt if the two of you started thinking along those lines. Now I\u2019m not saying that I expect anything of that sort right away \u2013 but at least consider the possibility. There\u2019s nothing like family.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you trying to get rid of us all pa?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cAll I\u2019m doing right now is trying to get myself moved into Adam\u2019s old room.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd you haven\u2019t been too successful with that have you Joe?\u201d Hoss laughed.<\/p>\n
Joe gave his brother a curt look and ignored his comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, it\u2019ll happen for us one day. I\u2019m just trying to get used to Adam being out of the house,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Hoss, knowing Adam,\u201d said Joe, \u201cI\u2019m sure he couldn\u2019t be happier than where he is with Claire. After all they are married and can \u2026. well, um, they\u2019ll probably start the family that pa is looking for really soon \u2026 if they haven\u2019t already.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben cleared his throat and looked at Joe. \u201cAdam\u2019s personal life is his and I don\u2019t expect any further comment on the subject.\u201d He returned to eating with a slight smirk on his face.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell all I can say is that I would love to become an uncle. I know Adam\u2019s life is his own business, but boy wouldn\u2019t that be a hoot?\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI\u2019ll be glad to see them. Sure hope they get back soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, it\u2019ll be good to have them home,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Both Joe and Hoss heard the sound of their father\u2019s voice and knew he missed Adam\u2019s presence as much as they did. They would each have to adjust in their own time and in their own way. He and Claire were starting their life which would always include them \u2013 but now in a different way.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire had managed to fix a decent meal for the two of them and had just finished the dishes. In the meantime Adam had prepared a bath for Claire. She turned down the light in the kitchen and headed to the warm water that was awaiting her. He watched as she pinned her hair up and began to remove her shoes and stockings. He walked over to her and said, \u201cLet me help you with those buttons.\u201d His fingers gently undid the buttons on the back of her blouse. She gathered her things and with the briefest of kisses departed to take the bath she was longing for.<\/p>\n
He could hear the water splashing and envisioned the evening before them and many more. His mind wandered to what had been going on during their time away. He was certain that he would find out soon enough.<\/p>\n
Claire emerged a short time later and entered their bedroom. She was dressed in a soft yellow nightgown and her hair wrapped in a towel. As she entered he could smell the sweet fragrance of her soap. \u201cI feel so much better now. Now to deal with this hair.\u201d<\/p>\n
She removed the towel and her dark locks fell loosely down her back. Reaching for her brush, Adam removed it from her hand and started to brush the soft silky hair. She touched his hand as he brushed her hair and stared in the mirror at him with a smile on her face.<\/p>\n
The hour was moving on although still a bit early, and Adam had now gone to take a bath and shave. He thought how often he needed to shave twice a day and wondered why neither Hoss nor Joe had to. If anything, he didn\u2019t want Claire to have to feel the stubble that grew so quickly. When he returned to the bedroom he found that Claire was not there. She had laid his robe on the bed for him. He put the robe on and then went downstairs. He found Claire sitting curled up on the settee looking into the fire. She heard his footsteps and looked up.<\/p>\n
Adam joined her on the settee, nestled her against him. They were truly home and he would not exchange this time and moment for anything the world had to offer.<\/p>\n
TWO<\/p>\n
Two weeks had passed since Adam and Claire returned home. They were settling in and creating a routine that seemed to be constantly changing. They found that courting was one thing \u2013 but being married was something all together different. No matter what, they were enjoying it.<\/p>\n
Their families were extremely happy with the new daughter-in-law and nephew-in-law. Spending time with them for the present they had decided would be by invitation which they would wait for. Adam had returned to work on the home he was building and Claire had been busy with thank you notes and letters among the domestic challenges she faced. She\u2019d made a few mistakes and was embarrassed. Adam took it in stride and eventually they were able to laugh about them. Evenings were spent quietly \u2013 sometimes with Claire playing the piano \u2013 other times their sitting outside \u2013 and still other times beginning to peel away things that no one else ever knew or would know. Things that these kindred souls felt close enough to share.<\/p>\n
This morning was different. Supplies were needed and the two of them rose early and headed to Virginia City. The ride was swift and purposeful. Their conversation was a diverse discussion couched in the beauty of their surroundings. They seemed to be the books amid the bookends of trees and sky. Over the horizon lay Virginia City.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow about our trying to kill two birds with one stone?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Adam, \u201cI think that can be arranged if you don\u2019t mind explaining what you mean.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking at her he said, \u201cCC, I can drop you at the mercantile while I post the letters, order the grain and oats and pick up the mail. We\u2019ll be finished quicker, load the wagon and then I can treat you to lunch before we head back.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds good to me AC,\u201d she laughed. Adam had started calling her CC on occasion which of course stood for Claire Cartwright. She reciprocated on occasion by calling him AC.<\/p>\n
She thought a moment and asked, \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t perhaps be taking me to lunch because of my cooking would you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot at all. It\u2019s a nice day and by the time we\u2019re finished it\u2019ll be lunchtime. Simple as that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like that. Besides, by the time we get home and put these things away, we\u2019ll have just enough time to get cleaned up and to the Ponderosa for dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s not until Wednesday \u2013 tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam today is Wednesday.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Ben had been going over the books and Adam assisted as he could. Ben realized that Adam was trying to get his ranch settled and as much done on the house before the cooler weather arrived. He tried not to burden him. The truth of the matter was Adam still was making his transition from the duties on the Ponderosa to his ranch. Little by little the transition was taking place. It was an adjustment for each of these strong willed men.<\/p>\n
Ben put the papers down along with the pencil. He thought about his sons. He focused on Adam. He knew Adam would become less of a presence in the day to day operations as he became more present in the operations and dreams he\u2019d set before himself. Ben knew the strength of his character and that this day would come. He was proud of Adam and wished him every success in gaining his goal \u2013 but it meant change which Ben really had not seriously thought about. He was beginning to face that. They\u2019d been a matched set for far too long. Letting go was not easy \u2013 but life went on. He smiled and rose from his desk and walked toward the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing,\u201d called Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Mista Cartwright,\u201d he said rushing from the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to check the south pasture to see how the branding is going. If Joe and Hoss arrive before I return, let them know where I\u2019ve gone. I\u2019ll be back in plenty of time for dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWill do. No worry.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben saddled his horse and headed out. The air was clear and seemed to be settling for him. He was looking forward to dinner.<\/p>\n
Adam had dropped Claire off at the mercantile and while their order was being filled he\u2019d left to tend to other matters. Claire looked around while waiting – smiled and said hello to the others who were making purchases.<\/p>\n
Linwood Parker was handling Claire\u2019s order and was certain that some of the women were going to try to pry into Claire\u2019s business. He would make sure he handled this. He didn\u2019t want Adam\u2019s ire to rise with the busybodies of Virginia City.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Cartwright,\u201d said Linwood. \u201cI\u2019m afraid that we\u2019re backordered on the lacquer that you have on this list. Should be another week or so before it arrives.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s not a problem Mr. Parker. If you\u2019ll put it aside the next time Adam comes into town he can pick it up.\u201d<\/p>\n
Sylvia Moore and Mable Colson heard the exchange. They wandered over to Claire. \u201cMrs. Cartwright isn\u2019t it?\u201d said Mable. \u201cI\u2019m Mable Colson and this is Sylvia Moore. I trust that you\u2019re settling in well and just want to offer any assistance to you that you may need.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire had already sized them up. \u201cWhy thank you ladies. Your offer is most gracious. I\u2019ll remember that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe couldn\u2019t help but overhear that you wanted some lacquer,\u201d said Sylvia. \u201cMy dear, if you don\u2019t mind my asking, what on earth for?\u201d<\/p>\n
Well,\u201d replied Claire, \u201cSince they are out of it there really is no reason now.\u201d She smiled, excused herself and walked toward the counter where Linwood was going over her order.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam should be along shortly and will load our wagon. I hope you don\u2019t mind my milling around until he gets here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo ma\u2019am. Feel free.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire leaned over the counter and asked, \u201cWithout looking directly at Mable and Sylvia, can you tell me what they\u2019re doing?\u201d<\/p>\n
Pretending to be reviewing Claire\u2019s list, Linwood took a quick glance. He cleared his throat and said quietly, \u201cThey seem to be looking at your order and you.\u201d<\/p>\n
With a gleam in her eye, Claire thanked him. \u201cI\u2019ll just take a seat by the door if you don\u2019t mind and wait for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
She found her way over to the chair by the door and sat down. Looking at the two who had yet to decide on what they were going to purchase Claire said, \u201cThe weather is turning rather nice.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hearing her voice they replied, \u201cWhy yes. It is.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry if I took so long with getting my order filled. I trust it didn’t inconvenience you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Mrs. Cartwright,\u201d said Mable. \u201cWe were just looking around. I only need some thread.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and turned to look out of the window.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt seems that you\u2019re waiting for someone,\u201d said Sylvia as Mable went to pay for the thread.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy yes I am. I can\u2019t imagine what\u2019s keeping him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMen,\u201d said Sylvia. \u201cThey just forget the time and their responsibilities,\u201d she chuckled.<\/p>\n
\u201cReally?\u201d responded Claire. \u201cI\u2019ve not experienced that problem and I\u2019m sorry if you have.\u201d She stood up as Adam crossed the street. Sylvia was not happy with Claire\u2019s remarks but said nothing.<\/p>\n
Adam entered the store and asked, \u201cAre we all set?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cQuite,\u201d said Claire. \u201cJust have to get the items into the wagon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThen I\u2019ll get started.\u201d Adam greeted the two ladies and wished them a pleasant day. He also asked that they give his regards to their husbands.<\/p>\n
When Adam finished putting the last of their order into the wagon, he returned to get Claire. Noticing that the two women were still there, he turned to Claire and said, \u201cHow about that lunch?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201c\u2019I\u2019d love it.\u201d She turned and bid them a good afternoon thinking how long does it take to buy thread.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you ladies for your insight. I\u2019ll be sure to remember that there are some men that forget the time and their responsibilities if I should ever meet one. It\u2019s been quite pleasant having met you here today. Have a pleasant afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
Linwood just smiled thinking of how nicely Claire had put the thread purchasers in their place and once outside Adam asked, \u201cAnd what was that all about?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDear, I\u2019m just protecting what\u2019s ours.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre we safe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d say for the time being our privacy and purchases are safe. Let\u2019s eat Adam; I\u2019m suddenly hungrier than ever.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The afternoon passed quickly once they\u2019d returned home. Claire helped Adam store their staples and then prepared a peach cobbler to take to the Ponderosa. Although they\u2019d seen Ben, Hoss and Joe frequently, this was the first time they were guests for dinner.<\/p>\n
Claire was ready and waiting on Adam. \u201cAC, are you going to take all day?\u201d she called.<\/p>\n
Coming down the stairs he looked at her devilish eyes and when he reached her said, \u201cMy strategy didn\u2019t work.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought you might have come up to help me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think from the look on your face if I had, we probably would not have made it to dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her quickly and they both knew she was right.<\/p>\n
Dinner at the Ponderosa was always an event. Hop Sing was happy to have prepared a special meal for Adam and Claire. Claire had spent time with him as had Adam, but not for a meal since their wedding.<\/p>\n
Adam opened the door and Claire entered with him following behind.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam,\u201d yelled Hoss. \u201cI didn\u2019t here ya coming. It\u2019s good to see you brother.\u201d Suddenly Hoss felt something caught in his throat.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps that\u2019s because you\u2019re chewing on that apple. Where are pa and Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019re here somewhere. You know they\u2019re looking forward to seeing you.\u201d He was barely able to squeeze the words out.<\/p>\n
Adam assisted Claire with her wrap and Claire cleared her throat. \u201cExcuse me, but I\u2019d like to introduce myself. I\u2019m Claire your sister-in-law.\u201d<\/p>\n
Choking to the extent that tears formed in his eyes, Hoss said, \u201cClaire I\u2019m sorry.\u201d He coughed and continued to cough. He finally was able to clear what was caught in his throat. \u201cI was \u2018bout ready to give you the biggest dang welcome. When I opened my mouth to speak and took in a breath part of this fool apple got caught in my throat and I didn\u2019t want you to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWould you rather have choked to death? Are you going to be alright?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
Hoss wiped his eyes with a handkerchief as Adam handed him a glass of water.<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks. I\u2019m much better now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad. I\u2019d hate to think that we arrived and caused you to lapse into unconsciousness,\u201d said Adam dryly.<\/p>\n
Fully recovered he gave Claire a gentle bear hug and slapped Adam on his shoulder. \u201cYou two look really great, really great.\u201d<\/p>\n
As they were settling in to talk, Claire excused herself and took the cobbler into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cBeen looking forward to this dinner all day,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh. I thought if you weren\u2019t looking forward to seeing me you would at least be looking forward to seeing Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Grinning sheepishly Hoss said, \u201cYou know what I meant.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking up he heard footsteps coming down the stairs. It was his father followed by Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m glad to see you. Where\u2019s my daughter?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s in the kitchen with Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Mr. Old Brother,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWe sure miss you around here but it looks as if you\u2019re a happy man.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMust be something about Claire that\u2019s changed him,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cHe does look like he\u2019s more settled and comfortable. Might even say more respectable.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPay no attention to these two,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI know you\u2019re only a mile and a half away, but we miss you and that\u2019s going to take some getting used to \u2026 but you do look a bit different,\u201d Ben chided.<\/p>\n
\u201cSome things change but remain the same,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere he goes pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThe words of Adam Cartwright. He\u2019s glad to see us even if he doesn\u2019t say so.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just smiled coyly.<\/p>\n
At that moment Claire entered from the kitchen. Ben was the first to greet her with a hug and kiss to the cheek. He held her hands and said, \u201cYou\u2019re more beautiful than ever. Come over here and sit.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, just remember that there are two of us if you need any help with Adam here,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow why would I need help with him? Have you ever thought it might be the other way around?\u201d This caused laughter from all of them.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing announced that dinner was ready. He\u2019d prepared a meal to delight their pallets and had set a beautiful table.<\/p>\n
As if things had not changed, Adam escorted Claire to the table and seated her to his left next to Joe. He took his old seat across from his father and Hoss to the right. There was a brief silence and they were all aware that although separated by only a mile and a half, they would truly never be separated. Sitting at the table bound them as one.<\/p>\n
Dinner was a delight for all of them. They joked and laughed as Claire explained some of the disasters she\u2019d had. She was able to laugh at herself. Hoss loved that fact and Ben could see the affection in his oldest son\u2019s eyes. The conversation was getting intense and leading to ranch operations and some of the things that Claire did not understand. She was not bothered by this.<\/p>\n
She listened because she wanted to learn. She also asked questions so she could become knowledgeable.<\/p>\n
Finally Joe said, \u201cAll this talk about ranching has to be boring for Claire. Let\u2019s talk about something that might be more interesting for her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben raised his eyebrows and nodded his head said, “And what might that topic be?”<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no need to change the conversation,\u201d said Claire. \u201cThe more I can learn the more I can participate. Besides you didn\u2019t hear me say it was boring. I may get a bull mixed up with a cow but I\u2019m sure making a mistake like that once will educate me in a hurry.\u201d<\/p>\n
The laughter that erupted seemed endless. Claire was not sure of what she said, but she had to laugh as well.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire has an endless thirst to acquire all the knowledge she can about this part of the country and ranching,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think that\u2019s a great thing,\u201d said Ben. \u201cBesides, there\u2019s a lot we can learn from her as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right pa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI\u2019ll be first in line and whatever you want to know just let me know. Adam may know a lot but he sure doesn\u2019t know everything.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was resting his chin on his hand as the discussion continued.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWe now have a sister in the family and I think we should help you adjust. When Adam\u2019s busy and you want to know something, just let us know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI appreciate all these offers to help me learn, but I must say that Adam is a very good teacher. Besides there are some things that you can\u2019t help us adjust to.\u201d She paused.<\/p>\n
Adam was not sure what was going to come from her next but was pleased that they were all able to be relaxed and enjoy each other.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou’ve been a family of men for some time. I\u2019ve just come into this family. There are four men here and five if you count Hop Sing. Now if you want to discuss adjusting, I think the challenge is on me since I\u2019m the only woman.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm \u2026 that\u2019s a very valid point,\u201d said Ben. \u201cLet\u2019s just chalk it up to family and adjust however it comes.<\/p>\n
Adam reached over and took Claire\u2019s hand in his which did not go unnoticed. His tanned hand was considerably larger than hers and his gold ring shone in the candlelight. That did not go unnoticed either.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing came in with coffee and dessert. The camaraderie continued as they enjoyed peach cobbler that Ben indicated was the best he\u2019d ever had. Hoss attested to that fact.<\/p>\n
They spent the next hour talking, laughing and just being themselves. There was a comfort that seemed to transcend the home and each of the Cartwrights. As the time grew later, Adam and Claire stated they had to be getting home. Claire went into the kitchen and quickly returned.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve had a wonderful evening,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo more so than we did,\u201d replied Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I\u2019ll be over on Friday to go over the books and to check up on these two.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Adam, you don\u2019t need to check up on us,\u201d said Joe. We\u2019re doing just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s a matter of opinion,\u201d said Ben. They laughed.<\/p>\n
Adam assisted Claire into the buggy and as he was about to join her he said to his brothers in a low voice, \u201cOne year.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss turned a bit red and looked downward. Joe had thought all the time Adam was kidding. Ben was wondering what that was all about.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
They arrived home and realized that they\u2019d not left any lights on. Adam asked Claire to wait while he went in to take care of it. Once done he assisted her down and just held her.<\/p>\n
\u201cI had a great time,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI had a great time also CC watching how well you fit and how much you\u2019re loved.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s this about one year? I heard you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI just told Joe and Hoss before we were married they couldn\u2019t just drop in on us for the first year.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDidn\u2019t I?\u201d He kissed her and they entered their home. He started a fire in the fireplace and then joined her upstairs.<\/p>\n
As Claire was getting ready for bed she asked, \u201cAdam, when you mailed the letters and cards today was there any mail?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry CC. I put a letter on top of the piano for you. I believe it was from Amelia. I thought you had gotten it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo I didn\u2019t. I\u2019ll go and get it now Mr. Forgetful.\u201d He smiled as she emerged in her nightgown and proceeded to go down the stairs.<\/p>\n
He removed his shirt and pants and washed. Realizing that she had not returned he put on his robe and thought she was waiting for him in front of the fireplace which seemed to have become routine for them before going to bed. It was their quiet time \u2013 their getting to know each other time \u2013 and their sharing knowledge of each other time. Time when they slowly divulged to each other their hopes, dreams and their fears.<\/p>\n
Tonight was different. She was not in front of the fireplace. He looked and found her standing on the porch in her bare feet. The breeze of the evening was trying to sooth her but she did not feel it as her nightgown shifted in the air.<\/p>\n
Adam saw the quiet tears that fell from her face as she stared into the darkness.<\/p>\n
Turning her to him, he said, \u201cClaire what is it? *<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
THREE<\/p>\n
She heard his question but it resonated in her ears as if a thousand miles away. What she has just learned was a thousand miles away and she was reaching for her feelings and understanding. She was caught in an abyss that she found herself swirling in. She needed to put the darkness that surrounded her there behind and find the way to the voice she heard. A voice of brightness and light. A voice of concern.<\/p>\n
She heard the question come once more and was fighting her way to answer it. She felt a coolness against her as the breeze guided her back to the voice that waited for an answer.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s concern grew as he saw tears silently flow down her cheeks but a lack of real emotion. He tightened his grip on her shoulders and pulled her to him. He held her tightly and could feel her breathe through the thin nightgown that covered her. He began to rub her back as he rested his check next to hers. Patiently and quietly he spoke to her. His soft words seemed to have become her lifeline to the present.<\/p>\n
She placed her arms around him and he knew he\u2019d reached her. Quietly, like the night itself and the breeze that was blowing he asked again, \u201cClaire, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at him and saw a worry she did not want to see ever again. The man before her was feeling her distress and hurt and he didn\u2019t even know the reason.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam can we sit out here for a while?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam would do anything to comfort Claire. He assisted her as they both seated themselves on the porch swing. Claire placed her feet under her and rested her head on Adam\u2019s chest. The breeze blew softly still and she looked at him as he wiped the wisps of her hair away from her face and her tears \u2026. and waited.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s Clara,\u201d Claire said calmly. \u201cShe has died.\u201d<\/p>\n
The shock of this news was overwhelming for him. As her head rested upon his chest, he stroked her hair softly.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart I\u2019m so sorry \u2026 so very, very sorry,\u201d he said. Then there was quiet as they rocked back and forth slowly on the swing in the comfort of each other\u2019s arms with the quieting serenity of the night and the soft Nevada breeze \u2013 the indicator that there was still life.<\/p>\n
Adam knew that he and Claire would deal with this. What may have seemed insignificant to others was special between them. The sharing of quietness while together was a sustainer and mingling of their souls. Adam knew this is what they needed now.<\/p>\n
He was aware they\u2019d been sitting for quite some time. How long he could not say because his thoughts went back to his beginning. A beginning he did not remember but had been painful throughout his life. He\u2019d tried to protect himself against it \u2013 but it was something that created a void in his life which he was unable to talk about – even now. He thought of a mother that gave him life but a mother he never knew. Yes, he\u2019d been told stories by his father. He had some belongings of his mother\u2019s as well as photos. That was the extent of it. He had been reaching for many years to be able to pull his feelings out and share them in order to ease the pain and guilt he felt. Guilt he realized he should not feel but could not shake. It was because of him she had not been a part of his life.<\/p>\n
His mind wandered back to the present. Looking down he realized that Claire had fallen asleep. A little comfort he thought. Carefully he picked her up and carried her up to their bedroom. He placed her down gently, covered her and turned down the lamp. He looked at her and thought how fragile she appeared \u2013 she\u2019d had enough in her life and he was determined to see that nothing he could control would hurt her \u2013 ever. Quietly he returned downstairs to secure the house and turn out the lamps. When he returned, he found her sitting up.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to be fine Adam. It was just a shock at first and I was unable to sort out the emotions that were churning within me.\u201d She moved a bit and threw back the covers to his side of the bed. Adam removed his robe and slid into the bed resting against the headboard.<\/p>\n
Opening her hand she removed the letter she\u2019d been clutching and gave it to Adam. She watched him as he unfolded and read it.<\/p>\n
My Dearest Claire,<\/p>\n
I\u2019m writing to you after careful thought and prayer over what to say. You\u2019ve always been the sister I never had and fill my life with joy. I love you dearly and that\u2019s what makes it so hard to write this letter, particularly after spending a joyous time with you and Adam.<\/p>\n
Isaac and I pray that as you read this letter, you will not be alone. There is no gentle way to tell you the news and that is what pains me terribly. Clara has passed on.<\/p>\n
It appears she had a heart condition never revealed to anyone. I must say that the joy she felt while in Nevada, your wedding and family she called a gift that nothing could match. She was exuberant and joyful as we traveled back to St. Louis and had expressed that no matter what should come her way, she had reconciled things she never thought she could and was thankful.<\/p>\n
Apparently she expired while sleeping. Church services for her were held this morning as per the instructions she left with her attorney. You need to know that she was joyful and at peace to the end. You will be contacted with any further details that may apply to you by her attorney.<\/p>\n
My dear, dear friend, I am so very sorry to impart this news. Isaac and I will continue to keep you in our daily prayers and love you without a doubt. Please give our condolences to our extended family and friends there in Nevada.<\/p>\n
We love both you and Adam. Do not hesitate to ask for whatever you may need. May joy come to you in the morning,<\/p>\n
Love and Affection,<\/p>\n
Amelia and Isaac<\/p>\n
Adam refolded the letter and put it on the bedside table. He sighed and said, \u201cWhat is it you want to say?\u201d<\/p>\n
Turning to him, she looked at him and said, \u201cYou\u2019re right. I do want to say some things.\u201d<\/p>\n
He held one of her hands and with his other began to twirl strands of her hair as she began to talk. He never took his eyes off her as the only lamp lit in the bedroom cast their shadows on the wall.<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel a loss. I\u2019m not quite sure how to express what I\u2019m feeling but need to try. It seems inconceivable to me that this could have happened within such a short period of time. I think time is measured by the quality of it. If I look at the quality of life during the past year, I have to feel as if it were an eternity.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes were focused and he listened with his head and heart as she continued to speak quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat this has caused me to realize is that life is a gift and none of us know when our time will come. It\u2019s the differences we make in the lives of others while we are here that matters. When I lost my parents I didn\u2019t understand this. I found that hard.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know you did Claire and realize what it took for you to come to terms with that,\u201d Adam whispered. \u201cAnd now you have to face this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll probably go through a number of emotions Adam but don\u2019t want you to worry about me. As long as we can speak like this I know I can get through it. I\u2019m just human.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve nothing to worry about on that score.\u201d<\/p>\n
She shifted a bit and continued, \u201cI\u2019m not upset over the beginning of my life. Being left with strangers and ending up in a children\u2019s home and then finally being adopted by two of the most loving people in the world. They knew I wanted to find my biological parents and never deterred me from doing that. They were always honest with me.\u201d<\/p>\n
The tone of her voice and the manner in which she spoke let Adam know she was seeking solace by getting out what she held inside. He was the man she could lean on. As he looked down at the hand he was holding in his, he could only think of the words Reverend Fowler spoke at their wedding \u2013 words the meaning of for some reason had come much too soon.<\/p>\n
“These are the hands that will countless times wipe the tears from your eyes: tears of sorrow and tears of joy.”<\/p>\n
“These are the hands that will comfort you in illness, and hold you when fear or grief wrack your mind.”<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, there is nothing you can never ask of me,\u201d Adam whispered as he held her closer.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know. You\u2019re a gift,\u201d she said. They remained quiet for a bit in their own world. Finally Claire spoke. \u201cWhen my parents died, I was not able to cope with the loss. That was the reason I came and stayed with my aunt and uncle. It was a traumatic experience for me. Then as providence would have it, out of the loss of my parents I found my biological mother,\u201d she said slightly chuckling. \u201cYou know the rest. It seems so very strange that we were able to find one another and start to build a lost relationship. I was so hoping for that. Now that relationship is lost.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire what you and Clara established during the time you had can never be taken away. You have good and meaningful memories as do I,\u201d he said compassionately.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes that\u2019s true. I\u2019m thankful for that.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire sat straight up and looked into Adam\u2019s eyes. She kissed him tenderly.<\/p>\n
He looked at her and the change in her demeanor \u2013 a change the caused him to listen and hear the next words that she spoke to him with a new understanding and a release for him.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, we can\u2019t be held accountable for everything that happens in this life \u2026 things that touch you or me … things that we have no control over. We just have to accept them for what they are.\u201d<\/p>\n
In that instant \u2013 with those words \u2013 Claire had set free the guilt Adam had felt about his mother. In her loss and grief, she\u2019d become a comfort to him as he tried to be the same to her.<\/p>\n
They slid down into their bed for what would be more of a restful night than either had thought earlier. Adam turned out the lamp and found Claire. They kissed good night and held each other as they fell asleep.<\/p>\n
The comforter had become the comforted.<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
FOUR<\/p>\n
It had been a week and a half since receiving the news of her mother\u2019s passing. The reverberation of the shock and sadness had leveled off somewhat as lives continued. Comfort would come in due time \u2026 not only for Claire but for all of the Cartwrights, the Sanders as well as Amy and Josh. Claire had written a letter the very next day to Amelia and Isaac after having received Amelia’s letter. She knew the distance and the time it took to travel to St. Louis. Not being able to be present at the funeral services was not an option for her. She held no malice toward Amelia. There was nothing she could have done from Nevada and continuously repeated to herself the words she\u2019d said to Adam \u2026 \u201cWe can\u2019t be held accountable for everything that happens in this life \u2026 things that touch you or me \u2026 things we have no control over. We just have to accept them for what they are.\u201d She was trying hard to do this with the care of Adam and the support of her families and friends.<\/p>\n
As she lay in bed, she could hear the breathing of her husband. He\u2019d been ever present for her – in some ways she felt over protective. She was uncertain where her strength came from as she\u2019d imparted the news to her aunt and uncle. Her Aunt Margaret tried to maintain her composure for Claire\u2019s sake but was unable to do so. She wept openly and Claire managed the fortitude to console her.<\/p>\n
Margaret and Clara had been through trials but had emerged friends with a common bond. Margaret truly liked the woman that she\u2019d no longer be able to correspond with. She was thankful that her last memories were happy ones.<\/p>\n
Adam turned a bit and Claire lay still. She had no idea of the time. It was dark and she\u2019d slept little. She had a slight headache and hoped that the morning was still hours away. The early part of the week she\u2019d received a package from St. Louis. It was from her mother\u2019s attorney. A letter accompanied it indicating that it was Clara Moss\u2019 wish that this item be sent to her as soon as was possible. Further items and information would be forthcoming.<\/p>\n
Claire lay in the dark replaying in her mind Adam handing her the package and what ensued. When she opened it what she found was a worn and tattered Bible. It had been her mother\u2019s and her mother\u2019s before her. Her life was contained in that Bible. There were many marked pages – some with unintelligible words written. What was very clear however were the names of her family extending back to her grandmother. Included was a genealogy of births, marriages, dates of death, cities and towns, children born of unions with the very last entry being her birth. Claire took the time to neatly fill in the date of Clara\u2019s death. She would treasure this Bible and protect it.<\/p>\n
Her memory of that day was very vivid as she lay in the quietness of the dark. Adam had sat across from her as she went through the Bible very closely. She came upon a page from which fell a very tiny faded pink ribbon with small strands of dark hair. She had gently picked it up and realized that written on the ribbon was her name \u2013 Claire. How ironic after all these years she was beginning to fully know who she was.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d asked Adam to sit close to her as she continued to explore the treasures contained within the tattered covers. She needed him and knew he sat across from her to be supportive while being sensitive to any privacy she wanted as her discoveries continued. She remembered telling him that she felt uncomfortable and almost physically sick. He\u2019d suggested that she stop but she\u2019d told him she couldn\u2019t. As he sat next to her she had handed him the small bits of her hair. What Claire didn\u2019t know was that Adam\u2019s heart was breaking for her as he held part of the beginning of her life in his hand.<\/p>\n
She turned the worn pages of the Bible and found two passages of Psalms marked. The first was Psalm 51 which she read aloud curled up against Adam.<\/p>\n
Have mercy on me, O God, according to your unfailing love; according to your great compassion blot out my transgressions.<\/p>\n
Wash away all my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin.<\/p>\n
For I know my transgressions, and my sin is always before me.<\/p>\n
She turned the pages to the second passage \u2013 Psalm 130. Adam read the marked passage aloud.<\/p>\n
Out of the depths I cry to you, O LORD;<\/p>\n
O Lord, hear my voice. Let your ears be attentive to my cry for mercy.<\/p>\n
If you, O LORD, kept a record of sins, O Lord, who could stand?<\/p>\n
But with you there is forgiveness; therefore you are feared.<\/p>\n
I wait for the LORD, my soul waits, and in his word I put my hope.<\/p>\n
My soul waits for the Lord more than watchmen wait for the morning, more than watchmen wait for the morning.<\/p>\n
She closed her eyes tightly in the darkness trying to blot out these thoughts keeping her awake. She was not successful. He mind wandered back. Adam had said to her, \u201cI believe Clara was pained by what she saw as her transgressions. I also believe she realized the need to forget the past in the sense that we do not allow our past failures, hurts, and disappointments to keep us from experiencing the best for our lives today. For many, the past holds them hostage.\u201d Adam had turned to a page where the edge of a slip of paper extended. It appeared to be a note one might place into a diary. He had asked Claire if she wanted him to read it and she said yes. He noticed that it was dated the day they\u2019d left St. Louis for Nevada.<\/p>\n
I am at long last relieved and at peace with myself. Whether my actions are ever truly forgiven \u2013 I may not know. I do know that I have been assured of certain forgiveness. The conversation was painful to the two of us. I have learned through pain sometimes peace and joy can be found.<\/p>\n
– I know for certain I cannot live in the past. I may visit there, but to live there is to die.<\/p>\n
– I can leave the past but I cannot erase it.<\/p>\n
– She has shown me the past cannot be erased but it can be forgotten.<\/p>\n
– Forgetting the past is a deliberate act of our purpose and will. We leave it behind intentionally. We banish it from our thoughts. We deliberately disregard it. We cease to remember. We move on! We consider them gone!<\/p>\n
– Make up your mind to be happy – learn to find pleasure in simple things.<\/p>\n
– She has shown me hate poisons the soul, do not cherish enmities and grudges<\/p>\n
– Don\u2019t hold postmortems or spend time brooding over sorrows and mistakes.<\/p>\n
It\u2019s not enough just to ask for forgiveness. You also need to receive it. My Second Chance on Life!<\/p>\n
They had talked at length about what she had received. She felt her emotions churning then as they were \u2013 now \u2013 in the middle of the night. The difference was that she was able to talk her way through it with Adam. She was determined not to trouble him now with what she was experiencing at this moment or cause him additional worry. As she turned to try to get more comfortable she thought to herself, \u201cIn her death she has given me life.\u201d<\/p>\n
The morning came and Adam noticed that Claire looked a bit drawn. \u201cSweetheart are you OK? Will today be too much for you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m fine. This just needs to be done in order to put closure in place. The service will not be that long. I just didn\u2019t sleep well last night is all.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her forehead and said, \u201cI\u2019ll go and bring the carriage around front.\u201d He went down the stairs and out the door.<\/p>\n
She had just finished putting on her suit jacket when she felt a sharp pain that took her breath away. She held her head. After a moment it subsided. She placed her hat on and went down the stairs to meet Adam. He helped her into the carriage noticing that she was understandably disturbed but was not aware of the headache that seemed to be coming on. They headed to the church for the memorial service.<\/p>\n
Upon entering and seating themselves, Reverend Fowler, who but a few months before, performed the most glorious wedding in this very space, came over to offer yet again his condolences and support to Claire. She graciously thanked him.<\/p>\n
Quiet music was playing as others filtered in \u2026 her aunt and uncle, the Cartwrights, Amy and Josh Wheeler, Hop Sing, and other friends. Reverend Fowler started the service which he attempted to keep on a light note and to provide the assurance and comfort that they would need. At the appropriate time in the service he called for any persons who wished to remember Clara Moss to come forward. Ben rose, straightened his suit jacket and walked forward. As he did so, another pain hit Claire. She winced and placed her hands against her temples.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire something is wrong and there\u2019s no denying it. What is it?\u201d His voice was very quiet, gentle and determined.<\/p>\n
She leaned toward him and quietly whispered, \u201cI just have a headache but I\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
He looked at her and wondered. He placed his arm around her and took her hand. They listened to Ben\u2019s words which were direct and to the point as he remembered the woman that had come so far and had made such a difference. When he finished, Adam whispered to Claire, \u201cWill you be alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned to him and smiled, \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rose and made his way forward. He\u2019d thought for a few days what he might say but realized that for whatever reason, those words were not suitable and just spoke with love and from his heart of the woman that made a difference to all that knew her. A woman that carried a loving and compassionate heart, cared for the welfare of those in her charge and a woman that overcame obstacles to be a life-giving force in a way that those she touched would understand. It was a short but eloquent oration by Adam. Claire smiled as she knew it was from his heart and she felt comfortable.<\/p>\n
He rejoined her and she smiled with a twinkle in her eye. Reverend Fowler offered scripture readings and then prayers. When he finished he nodded at Claire. She made her way to the piano with all eyes on her. This offering was something she\u2019d discussed with Adam and felt she needed to do. Saying nothing, she seated herself at the piano and began to play Haydn\u2019s first movement of his Piano Sonata No. 31 in A flat – a selection that both she and Adam knew Clara enjoyed. When she had finished she removed her hands from the keys and sat for a brief moment. Concern began to grip Adam but at that moment Claire rose and he stood as she returned to her seat.<\/p>\n
The service was concluded by Reverend Fowler saying, \u201cMay the souls of the faithful departed, by the mercy of God rest in peace.\u201d The service was now concluded.<\/p>\n
They departed the church. Claire thanked all who had attended the short service in memory of her mother and as she turned to speak to her Aunt Maggie, she was struck by another pain. \u201cClaire, are you having a headache?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Aunt Maggie. I don\u2019t want to make anything of it. It\u2019s just been the stress of what\u2019s happened. I just need to get some rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps that\u2019s the case if I correctly remember what Amelia said when she was here. It seems you experienced the same thing when you first arrived here after the death of \u2026\u201d her words trailed off. Claire knew what she was about to say which was the death of her mother and father.<\/p>\n
\u201cAunt Maggie, please don\u2019t be concerned. I just feel the heat of the day, did not rest well last night and had very little for breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to be checking on you and that you can be sure of,\u201d said Margaret. Hank had finished speaking with Ben and the boys and joined his wife.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell dear, it was a lovely memorial service. I\u2019m sorry that you won\u2019t be coming to the house but we will see you for dinner on Sunday. Your aunt and I are here for you in any way that you need us,\u201d he said compassionately as he hugged her. She loved the hug from her uncle and realized that she was feeling very fortunate.<\/p>\n
Adam joined her and suggested that if she were ready they would head home. He said his goodbyes to Hank and Margaret. Margaret gave him a look as if to say, she needs looking after. He knew what she was trying to tell him and leaned over to kiss her cheek. In so doing he whispered, \u201cI\u2019ll take good care of her.\u201d<\/p>\n
As he was escorting Claire to their carriage, they stopped to say thank you again and goodbyes to his family. Ben and the Cartwright brothers gave her warm embraces and their condolences. She smiled graciously and then embraced Hop Sing who was saddened for Missy Claire. Adam took Claire\u2019s arm to assist her into the carriage as Joe looked on very concerned and Hoss slapped his brother gently on the back as a sign of support. Ben just stared on as they departed for home.<\/p>\n
As Adam and Claire were departing Virginia City he said, \u201cIt was an endearing service Claire. I\u2019m glad that we\u2019ve had this time. I think it was important.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt was Adam. Thank you for your heartfelt words.\u201d It was at that moment she felt another splitting pain which caused her to gasp. Adam noticed very clearly her reaching for her head and pulled the carriage over.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire I\u2019m taking you to see Paul Martin now to have your headaches checked.\u201d<\/p>\n
He reached for the reins to turn the carriage around and Claire said, \u201cNo. Adam I don\u2019t need to see Dr. Martin. Now please can we just go home?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe can go home after you\u2019ve seen the doctor. If there\u2019s something that he can do to give you relief I want it done.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I am NOT going to see Paul Martin and will be fine. These have been something I\u2019ve experienced ever since I can remember and also had just before our wedding. So if you don\u2019t mind I\u2019d like you to take us home.\u201d<\/p>\n
He heard the tone of her voice and for the first time realized the temper he knew she had was rising to the surface. He was also certain that this conversation was not giving her relief for the pain she was feeling. He was stubborn and took the reins in his hands and headed for the office of Dr. Paul Martin.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam this is absolutely unnecessary and to tell you the truth, your actions are making me angry.\u201d He heard her and said, \u201cI want you to feel better because I love you. Now if you wish to stay upset over this then so be it. We\u2019ll work that out later.\u201d<\/p>\n
She\u2019d lost the argument and was not happy.<\/p>\n
Upon entering Paul looked up. \u201cHello Claire \u2026 Adam. It\u2019s good to see you. At least I hope it is.\u201d Paul could see the look on Claire\u2019s face and wondered what the need for the visit was.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow can I help you?\u201d he asked not knowing which of the two of his favorite people needed his attention.<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul, Claire has been suffering from headaches and especially today. I felt it important to have her see you before we headed home,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs that true Claire? Is being married to this Cartwright possibly the cause of the headache?\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
She could not help but smile and responded teasingly, \u201cIt could very possibly be the cause.\u201d Adam caught the tone of her voice but it didn\u2019t matter to him. He wanted her well.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Adam I would suggest you have a seat while Claire and I go into the examining room. It may take a little while. Sorry I don\u2019t have any classics for you to read while you wait,\u201d he quipped.<\/p>\n
Claire removed her hat and handed it to Adam with a look on her face that was more exasperation than anything else. In a few seconds the door closed and he took a seat.<\/p>\n
Time ticked away and Adam wondered what was taking so long. As he waited he chuckled to himself thinking of the number of times either he or his brothers had been in this office. It seemed more than he could or cared to count. He stood and paced around the small waiting room. Finally the door opened and Paul came out.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire is finishing getting dressed and will be out in a minute.\u201d Paul walked over to his desk and turned to Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul, how is she?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Adam, I\u2019ve given her something for her headaches which should ease them. I do believe it\u2019s stress that\u2019s caused them as I can\u2019t find any other physical reason. If they continue I\u2019ve advised her that I want her back in this office for follow up. Right now I would advise you to just take her home, let her rest whenever she feels like it and eat whatever she can tolerate.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad of that Paul. It\u2019s just that the headaches seem to be so intense when she gets them,\u201d Adam said somewhat relieved. \u201cAre you sure it\u2019s nothing more?\u201d<\/p>\n
He hesitated for a moment before he responded. He didn\u2019t like not telling the truth. What he\u2019d actually discovered was going to require medical attention and treatment. Claire had listened to Paul Martin and in shock had internalized what he\u2019d told her. She\u2019d thought, \u201cI need to compose myself before I see Adam.\u201d She also swore Paul Martin to secrecy. He had looked at her and saw the plea in her expression and agreed.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019ll be out and ready for you to take home in just a minute Adam,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
The door opened and Claire emerged from the examining room. Adam went to her and looked deeply into her eyes. She tried her best to conceal her emotions as they left the office and were finally headed home.<\/p>\n
FIVE<\/p>\n
Ben thought it might be wise to take care of some business while he was in town as he\u2019d not planned to come back for a few weeks. He turned and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad the service is over for Claire’s sake. I just hope things will be easier on them now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cSeems a mighty lot has been heaped on Claire. Adam can be strong enough for the both of em.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t sell Claire too short,\u201d piped in Joe. \u201cShe seemed to have managed pretty well this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cManaging this morning does not manage the days and weeks ahead,\u201d advised Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess you\u2019re right pa, but I know big brother and he\u2019s sure to take care of things. They also have us. I\u2019m just sorry this happened as they\u2019re starting their lives together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe,\u201d piped in Hoss, \u201cAdam may not be as strong as he\u2019d like us to think he is. He\u2019s always kept his true feelings to himself. The way he cares for Claire I\u2019m sure this ain\u2019t been easy on him either. No matter who the person is – hurt is hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019ll make it alright,\u201d said Ben. \u201cIt may be a bit tough going at first but I\u2019m sure they\u2019ll come through it.\u201d<\/p>\n
During this conversation, Hop Sing remained quiet.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow, since we\u2019re in town, I\u2019m going to settle some business at the bank and the livery. You two check on the orders for the grain, pick up the mail and then get something to eat if you\u2019re hungry. Hop Sing, if you\u2019ll be so kind, I\u2019d like you to place the order for the household supplies we\u2019ll need. I\u2019ll meet you all at the International House in about and hour and a half and then we can head for home. We won\u2019t be getting much work done today.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo problem Mista Cartwright,\u201d said Hop Sing has he hurried off to the mercantile. He hoped it would take his mind off the morning and how sad he felt for Missy Claire.<\/p>\n
Joe loosened his tie and put it in his pocket. As Ben walked away he turned around and said, \u201cI said eat \u2026 not drink!\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe just smiled and then he and Hoss headed in the opposite direction.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Wanting to provide Claire with as comfortable a ride as possible, Adam drove the carriage slowly to keep from hitting every rut or hole. The air along with the medicine Paul Martin had given her was beginning to take the edge off her headache.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you feeling any better?\u201d the concerned voice asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cA little Adam. At least I don\u2019t feel as poorly as I did. I\u2019m also beginning to feel a little tired. I think Dr. Martin\u2019s medicine is prone to making one sleepy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps, but what\u2019s wrong with that?\u201d<\/p>\n
She was looking at the untamed and wild land that had become her home as they rode. Wild and untamed in one respect but filled with beauty and majesty she felt surpassed words or even human understanding in another. She thought how one could fall in love with this space and it become part of their soul \u2026 she had \u2026 and knew what it meant to all of the Cartwrights. She\u2019d not heard Adam\u2019s question.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you sleeping already?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat? I guess I was daydreaming.\u201d<\/p>\n
He just smiled and wondered what thoughts were ruminating in her mind. She\u2019d not shed any tears since the evening she\u2019d received the letter. Now the memorial service was over and they would have to move on. He felt sadness for her and a loss for himself.<\/p>\n
Adam now focused his mind on the release Claire had provided him. A release he\u2019d not spoken to her of yet. For the first time in his life accepting death, his mother\u2019s, and a life beginning. Whether that life is his or the birth of an infant – each he thought – has its pain. It had taken too many years and Claire for him to be able to close a chapter on his life that had gone on far too long and without resolve. He closed the cover to that book and wished only to continue the writing of this new book \u2026 one of a wife and family. It the midst of the somber days just passed, he was able without guilt to finally feel joy and peace.<\/p>\n
They\u2019d arrived home and he immediately jumped down to assist Claire. Entering the house, Claire put her things down. She headed for the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere are you going?\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned toward Adam and responded. \u201dI\u2019m still a bit angry with you but was going to prepare you some lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n
He walked over to her and taking her arm said, \u201cI hardly think so,\u201d as he ushered her out of the kitchen and up the stairs. \u201cPaul said you should get some rest. We\u2019ve had one minor argument today, I would suggest that we not try for a second.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI was feeling better and \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd just thought you\u2019d ignore what you\u2019d been told.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019m not a little child and don\u2019t need a scolding from you.\u201d She didn\u2019t intend for her voice to carry the tone it did and was immediately sorry for the words that she had spewed.<\/p>\n
Realizing that she\u2019d not meant to react that way, he was able to accept it. He sat down next to her on the bed as she removed her jacket and said, \u201dIt\u2019s alright. How about I make you some lunch and then you rest a bit?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at her husband and wondered how she would tell him what Dr. Martin had said. She\u2019d find a way \u2013 she just needed to think. Life and death \u2013 death and life. Her head was beginning to spin.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not really hungry now Adam. I guess since you\u2019re bent on my resting I\u2019ll do just that.\u201d He\u2019d taken her jacket and walked across the room to hang it in the wardrobe. When he turned he found her with her head in her hands. He walked over to the bed, turned her so that she could lie down, and removing his jacket, tie and boots joined her.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs your headache getting worse?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Adam. It\u2019s actually better.\u201d She reached for him and felt his gentle arms hold her as if she would break.<\/p>\n
Kissing the top of her head, he whispered, \u201cI love you. There\u2019s no pain that either of us cannot overcome together and in time.\u201d<\/p>\n
She grasped hold of his shirt, closed her eyes, and softly wept.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It hadn\u2019t taken long for Joe and Hoss to finish their tasks. Hop Sing had done the same and thought he\u2019d try to see one of his cousins while in town. Heading down the street Hop Sing ran into Hoss and Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Hop Sing,\u201d shouted Hoss. \u201cWhere you going in such an all fired hurry?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMe finish order at store. Have plenty time to see cousin. Meet you at International House.<\/p>\n
\u201cBut what about lunch?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing have bird\u2019s nest soup with cousin.\u201d He hurried away.<\/p>\n
Seeing the expression on Hoss\u2019 face Joe said, \u201cDon\u2019t ask.\u201d They continued to head toward the International House but could hear the music coming from the Silver Dollar. Both looking at each other, Joe checked his watch and said, \u201cWe have plenty of time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHot diggity,\u201d was all that Hoss said as they headed for a nice cold beer. As they entered they saw Roy Coffee speaking with a few men. He turned to head toward the door when he spotted Hoss and Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Hoss \u2026 Joe. Sorry I couldn\u2019t attend the services this morning but I had to escort a prisoner over to Taylor\u2019s Landing. Will you give my apologies to Claire? I suspect you\u2019ll see her long before I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure thing Roy,\u201d said Hoss. He then smiled and asked, \u201cHave you set the date yet?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSet the date? What date?\u201d asked Roy.<\/p>\n
With a twinkle in his eye, Joe knew what his brother was alluding to. \u201cThe wedding,\u201d said Joe. \u201cYou caught the bridal bouquet at Adam\u2019s wedding and I just thought you\u2019d have the wedding plans all sewed up now. I was just waiting for an invitation.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy bristled and started to turn red. He\u2019d had comments and jokes made about that feat for some time. Glaring he said, \u201cTell your pa I said hello.\u201d He waved his hand and walked out.<\/p>\n
Joe was about to order another beer when Hoss suggested they better get going.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s the rush? We have time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t so sure Joe. When pa is ready to go, we\u2019d better be.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe will be. Don\u2019t worry.\u201d<\/p>\n
As the barkeep was placing the beer in front of Joe he heard someone yell, \u201cDuck!\u201d Within a split second, the fight that had broken out over a card game had made its way to the bar. The chair that was thrown had missed its target and hit Hoss in the back of his head.<\/p>\n
Joe saw the man who threw it and his dander was now up. \u201cYou alright Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah I think so Joe. We need to let them be and just get outta here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot just yet,\u201d said Joe. Having his brother attacked was not to Joe\u2019s liking and before Hoss could stop him he found his brother in the middle of the skirmish. Joe turned the chair tosser to face him and landed a left across his chin hurling him into the wall.<\/p>\n
Hoss wiped the blood that was trickling down his neck and knew he needed to stop this. Making his way toward his brother he tried calling out his name. Joe didn’t respond. Pushing aside onlookers he saw his brother\u2019s body coming in his direction. The punch Joe had received had sent him careening across the floor. Picking Joe up off the floor, Hoss dragged Joe out of the saloon which was not an easy task.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat did you stop me for?\u201d yelled Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cLook, that weren\u2019t none of our fight. Getting mixed up in something that didn\u2019t concern us is the last thing we ought to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so, but they hit you with a chair.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah they did, but did you ever think if we were doing what we were supposed to be doing, we wouldn\u2019t be in the fix we\u2019re in now?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked back into the bar where the fight was still raging and then at his brother. \u201cBesides Joe, the way I figure it, the chair was not intended fer me in the first place. You getting mad was not going to help this here lump popping up on my head.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow let\u2019s get to the International House. If you\u2019re smart, you\u2019d better think up an excuse for what happened especially today of all days.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe just looked at his brother and knew he was right.<\/p>\n
The ride back to the Ponderosa which should have been peaceful was all but. The rage of their father came as quickly as a thunderbolt as soon as they\u2019d gotten out of the city limits. It put Hop Sing\u2019s ranting to shame. Ben was madder than a hornet and let them know it. Today of all days to act this way. He hoped the lump on Hoss\u2019 head and Joe\u2019s swollen jaw would ache for days. This was far from over and both Hoss and Joe were not looking forward to reaching the Ponderosa. Ben just had to calm down and put things into perspective. More was definitely going to come and Ben would be sure to make his feelings clear.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
She awoke and could see that the sun had begun to lower in the sky. Turning her head, she realized her headache was gone as was Adam. She sat up on the bed and could smell the aroma of something cooking. As she poured water to freshen her face, she looked into the mirror. Her reflection showed a more rested person. The day was going to turn to night soon at which time she could tell herself that she had made it through. Tomorrow would be another day – and if it were meant to be, another day and many more to come. She changed her clothes and headed downstairs.<\/p>\n
Walking into the kitchen she found Adam had set the table and prepared dinner. She walked over to him and said, \u201cNow this is really spoiling me. It smells wonderful and I\u2019m famished.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad. There are a few things I can do well in the kitchen but not many.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can I do to help?\u201d<\/p>\n
He bent down and kissed her. \u201cThat’s what you can do for me. I take it you\u2019re feeling better.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, I don\u2019t have any headache at all now.\u201d<\/p>\n
They ate dinner and talked about the normal day to day things. For some reason, this night of all nights, Adam had held her hand as they ate.<\/p>\n
There\u2019s definitely no one like my husband she thought.<\/p>\n
She rose to start to clear the dishes and was halted in her attempt. \u201cThis is not going to be a habit, but today I\u2019ll take care of these things.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo argument from me,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
He winked at her and went about cleaning up. As he was doing so he heard music playing. Claire had sat at the piano and was playing a series of selections that made his heart hum. He felt that everything was going to be alright.<\/p>\n
When he\u2019d finished he joined her in the parlor. She stopped playing and looked at him. \u201cNo need for you to stop. I was enjoying it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you feel like taking a walk?\u201d she asked. \u201cThe air this time of the day is always wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n
He smiled because he enjoyed these times and walks together. He simply walked to the door and opened it. They headed out. The day was beginning to say its farewells but not its final goodbye. As they walked they held hands. There was a place Claire particularly liked and without a word spoken they headed for it.<\/p>\n
They seated themselves. Adam held her almost as if to reassure himself that he was not dreaming. She leaned against him and stroked his hands.<\/p>\n
Looking at the beauty of the sunset, she thought about what Dr. Martin had told her earlier in the day. How was she going to tell Adam?<\/p>\n
Looking at the sight before them, he felt a peace and happiness in being married to Claire.<\/p>\n
She thought it’s now or never. She sighed and said, \u201cI love you AC. I have something that I need to tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n
SIX<\/p>\n
There was a knock on the door. None of them was expecting anyone this time of the day. Joe shrugged his shoulders and rose from the dinner table to answer the door. Upon opening it he saw May Wales. Her daughter Mary was sitting in the wagon.<\/p>\n
To say the least Joe was surprised by her presence and said, \u201cMrs. Wales, please \u2026 please come in.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you. I\u2019m sorry to disturb you at this hour but I was hoping to be able to speak to your brother Adam.<\/p>\n
Hearing her voice, Ben rose from the table as did Hoss. They too were also surprised to see her.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales, welcome to our home,\u201d said Ben. \u201cPlease come in.\u201d He noticed that Mary was waiting in the wagon and said, \u201cYour daughter needn\u2019t sit in the wagon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no need for her to come in. We\u2019re on our way back to Carson City and I wanted to see if Adam were at home. This will only take a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry but Adam doesn\u2019t live here any longer.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I wasn\u2019t sure but thought I would take a chance,\u201d she replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs there something that I can do for you or perhaps get a message to Adam for you?\u201d<\/p>\n
During this discourse, Hoss watched as Mary continued to sit in the wagon. He decided to wander out and say hello.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh no Mr. Cartwright. It\u2019s somewhat of a personal nature and best if I could speak to him directly,\u201d May answered.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Adam is now married and he and his wife live not too far from here. Perhaps you\u2019d like to leave a note for him.\u201d<\/p>\n
She thought for a moment and said, \u201cIf it wouldn\u2019t be too much trouble. He\u2019s been very helpful to my daughter and me. I just want to \u2026..\u201d she stopped talking. Ben and Joe were waiting for the next words but they didn\u2019t come.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell please come over to the desk and you can write the note there,\u201d said Ben showing her the way. He reached into his desk drawer and pulled out pen and ink. \u201cPlease take all the time you need.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you for your kindness Mr. Cartwright. This shouldn\u2019t take long. Mary and I have to be getting back to Carson City and it\u2019s getting late.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCarson City?\u201d interrupted Joe. \u201cThat\u2019s a bit of a ride. You\u2019re not going to make it before dark.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand that, however, there was some business I needed to take care of in Virginia City that couldn\u2019t wait. I\u2019ll just finish this note and then we\u2019ll be on our way,\u201d she said as she put her head down and began to write.<\/p>\n
Joe looked at Ben. \u201cPa, it probably isn\u2019t the smartest thing for the two of them to be heading to Carson City alone at this time of day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Casting a glance at the woman who was writing the note, Ben agreed with Joe. \u201cYou\u2019re right.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe one of us should go along with them,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s a good idea. You and Hoss decide which one of you goes.\u201d Ben then went into the kitchen leaving Joe to look at a woman that had been through quite a lot a few months earlier. She seemed to be focused on what she was writing and Joe realized there was a sadness about her. Regardless of the men in her family, he found that she herself was a likeable person.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing left the kitchen to take two glasses of lemonade to Hoss and Mary. Ben returned with a glass for Mrs. Wales which he sat on the desk. She looked up and thanked him. \u201cI won\u2019t be much longer Mr. Cartwright,\u201d she said as she sipped some of the liquid and returned to writing.<\/p>\n
Hoss had struck up a conversation with Mary and found out she was quite knowledgeable about horses. The discussion of the horses seemed to eliminate some of her shyness. That was a common thread they could at least converse on. He realized Mary was probably embarrassed by the actions of her father and brothers against his family. Actions that had sent them to jail. He sensed she wished her mother would hurry up so they could leave.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat brought you to Virginia City today?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama had some business to take care of and we got a late start. She wanted to give something to your brother Adam and then we\u2019re headed home.\u201d<\/p>\n
Grinning Hoss said, \u201cWell, my brother Adam is married now and doesn\u2019t live here. Your ma should be along pretty soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary smiled and said, \u201cI hope so. We\u2019ve a bit of a ways to go.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss finished his drink and gently asked, \u201cI know it\u2019s none of my business but how are you and your ma doing?\u201d<\/p>\n
Her green eyes seemed surprised with his question but she looked at him and said, \u201cWe\u2019re getting on. Got some horses we\u2019re breeding.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cReally?\u201d Hoss was surprised.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou seem to be surprised, Mr. Cartwright,\u201d Mary said.<\/p>\n
\u201cCall me Hoss. Just plain Hoss. Yeah, I\u2019m a bit surprised. Dealing with the business of raising and breeding horses ain\u2019t easy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEspecially for women, right?\u201d she asked defensively.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wasn\u2019t implying women couldn\u2019t run a horse ranch. It\u2019s just a lot of hard work and takes time. You got any help over there?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy mama and I were raised in Kentucky Hoss. Do you know what that means?\u201d<\/p>\n
He responded, \u201cNo. I guess I don\u2019t rightly know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, some of the finest horses in this country come from Kentucky. There are breeds that would set a horse lovers heart to racing. When we came out here we brought some of the best with us. Our business and our family before us was that of horses and there ain\u2019t too much that we don\u2019t know about them.\u201d<\/p>\n
She was gently putting Hoss in his place and he was backing down. \u201cI\u2019d like to know more about them breeds in Kentucky and what you have on your ranch. Maybe I could take a ride over and see them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat would be up to mama.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss! Hoss!\u201d Joe was calling.<\/p>\n
\u201cErr \u2026 excuse me for just a minute Miss Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe name is Mary,\u201d she said quietly.<\/p>\n
He walked over to his brother. \u201cWhat is it Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss they\u2019re on their way back to Carson City and it\u2019ll be dark before they get there. Pa thought one of us should ride back with them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll go Joe,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThey seem to have some mighty interesting horses on their ranch and I\u2019d like to find out more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine with me. I\u2019ll let pa know.\u201d<\/p>\n
May Wales finished the note and inserted cash as the first repayment. She sealed the envelope and walked over to Ben who was sitting near the hearth. He stood as she approached.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, all finished?\u201d he said with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. If you could see that Adam gets this I would greatly appreciate it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019ll be my pleasure. Now I\u2019ve asked my son to accompany you and your daughter to Carson City. The hour\u2019s getting late and I\u2019d feel more comfortable if the two of you weren\u2019t arriving after dark. Hoss has already saddled his horse and is ready to leave when you are.\u201d<\/p>\n
May Wales was surprised and the look showed on her face. \u201cThank you for your consideration, Mr. Cartwright. I believe that Mary and I will be fine and there\u2019s no need to inconvenience any member of your family.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales, please hear me. It’s not an inconvenience and I wouldn\u2019t think of letting you two return alone. As far as I\u2019m concerned, it\u2019s settled,\u201d Ben said warmly.<\/p>\n
She looked at Joe and then back at Ben. They were smiling and sheepishly she smiled as well. \u201cThank you. You\u2019re very kind. Now we better be on our way.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe watched as Hoss and the Wales women made their way out of sight. \u201cWhat do you suppose that was all about pa?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve no idea. Whatever it is – it\u2019s between Mrs. Wales and your brother.\u201d He closed the door.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The words, \u201cThere\u2019s something I need to tell you,\u201d caused Adam to slightly release his hold on Claire.<\/p>\n
As he continued to relax against the tree he kissed the top of her head. \u201cAnd what might that be?\u201d<\/p>\n
She continued resting against him. She toyed with the buttons on his shirt. She felt safe in this place with the sun growing lower in the sky. The day had not been a sad one for her but rather an unbelievable enlightenment. She thought, \u201cHow can one continue to feel at a loss with the circumstances that surround them when you have the love of a man like Adam and family?\u201d How ironic the twists of fate that take place in one\u2019s life. Twists that affect all those one loves.<\/p>\n
She sat up and turned to him. She was further away from him than he\u2019d like and gently pulled her onto his lap. \u201cNow that\u2019s more like it,\u201d he said stroking her face.<\/p>\n
She took the hand that was touching her face and his other hand and held them. The very hands that showed his love and devotion. The very hands that always were present to sooth her in her sorrow and excite her in her joy.<\/p>\n
Her blue eyes were focused on him now. She traced the outline of his mouth with her finger and found her way to his lips.<\/p>\n
She spoke softly as she tried to maintain a calmness within her. \u201cAdam, when I saw Dr. Martin today he did a thorough examination.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s look was one of puzzlement. \u201cYes I know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere was something he discovered.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes turned a bit darker as he gazed at her.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo much has happened in such a short time I needed to be certain. After seeing him today, I asked him not to say anything to you. I wanted to be able to tell you myself and in my own way.\u201d<\/p>\n
His eyes were now very intense. \u201cTell me what Claire? Has it something to do with the headaches?\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned to him with a face that was almost lit up as the brightness of the sun itself. Seemed so strange for this news to come today of all days. \u201cThe headaches may be a part of it but the truth of the matter is \u2026\u201d she stopped and could not contain the smile on her face. \u201cThe truth of the matter is that I\u2019m going to have a child. We\u2019re going to have a family.\u201d<\/p>\n
All the control he\u2019d always exhibited was lost. The smile that grew on his face was a beautiful sight to her and as he threw his head back and laughed, the dimples that she loved to see were lighting up his face. He hugged her with all his might and the two of them fell over onto the soft grass. Looking down at her he kissed her again and again.<\/p>\n
His happiness is what she\u2019d expected. He rolled over and pulled her to him.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, this is what started it all,\u201d she said looking up at him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know and it could not have been a more beautiful experience between two people. I\u2019m a happy man.\u201d He laughed and each time he thought of becoming a father he laughed again as in disbelief.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy didn\u2019t you tell me sooner?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI wasn\u2019t certain myself but was going to make a trip in to see Dr. Martin when other things came up. Once he confirmed it I was going to tell you. I wanted to be sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I love you so very much and cannot be happier.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you sure Adam? I know there were a number of plans we made that will now have to be changed.\u201d<\/p>\n
They turned and lay and their stomachs side by side. \u201cSweetheart, the word change means exactly that. Change is constant and our lives will most certainly be filled with change. Can you handle that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan you handle not sleeping through the night?\u201d They laughed.<\/p>\n
He had gathered his control and asked in a tender and caring voice, \u201cHow are you feeling? What did Paul say?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m feeling pretty well. A few bouts with nausea and some dizziness but Dr. Martin says that will pass. He figures the arrival of our child should be the end of May.\u201d<\/p>\n
She knew the man she\u2019d married and exactly what he was doing. \u201cThree months,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cUmm?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you\u2019re trying to calculate when. We were married three months when it happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
He stood and helped her up. She dusted off her skirt and he hugged her to him. He had a way of just holding her and speaking ever so quietly in her ear. Sometimes poetry, sometimes words of endearment and sometimes just humming a toon. This was one of those tender moments shared between the two of them.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019d better be heading back,\u201d he said. He placed his arm around her and they began the walk home.<\/p>\n
He knew the extent that she\u2019d borne heartache. He loved her and the child that was to come. As they walked, she smiled as he spoke so tenderly a poem she remembered \u2026 a poem that seemed to sum up all that couldn\u2019t be said.<\/p>\n
It is a beauteous evening, calm and free,<\/p>\n
The holy time is quiet as a Nun<\/p>\n
Breathless with adoration; the broad sun<\/p>\n
Is sinking down in its tranquility;<\/p>\n
The gentleness of heaven broods o’er the Sea;<\/p>\n
Listen! The mighty Being is awake,<\/p>\n
And doth with his eternal motion make<\/p>\n
A sound like thunder–everlastingly.<\/p>\n
Dear child! Dear Girl! That walkest with me here,<\/p>\n
If thou appear untouched by solemn thought,<\/p>\n
Thy nature is not therefore less divine:<\/p>\n
Thou liest in Abraham’s bosom all the year;<\/p>\n
And worshipp’st at the Temple’s inner shrine,<\/p>\n
God being with thee when we know it not<\/p>\n
It is a Beauteous Evening<\/p>\n
by William Wordsworth<\/p>\n
There was one more surprise she had. It would keep for another day. They prepared for bed, and when settled, nestled together as they always did to sleep. This night they were not only wrapped in each other\u2019s arms but also in the arms of a new life embracing them.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled as she closed her eyes and remembered the last line of the letter from Amelia. \u201cI pray joy comes in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
SEVEN<\/p>\n
It was Friday and Adam had told his father he would come by to help with business matters, in particular the bookkeeping. Ben had managed to keep things fairly accurate but he didn\u2019t care in the least for this end of operating the ranch. Adam had always come to his rescue and would be doing so again. Ben realized as he was getting dressed this would need to cease. Adam now had his own business matters to handle.<\/p>\n
Although Adam and Claire were merely a short distance away, Ben felt happiness but also a void due to Adam’s absence. It was something he’d have to adjust to. Seeing Adam and Claire together warmed him – but there was something missing. This day had to come and there would probably be a few others. He shook off his thoughts. Ben had yet to allow either of his sons to take Adam\u2019s room and was not certain of the reason.<\/p>\n
As he meandered downstairs Hop Sing was placing coffee and hot biscuits on the table. \u201cMorning Hop Sing,\u201d he said in his reverberating voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, Morning Mista Cartwright. Breakfast almost ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s great. I feel especially hungry this morning.\u201d He sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of Hop Sing\u2019s coffee. He remembered when Hop Sing first came to work for him. Coffee had not been on the top of the list of items Hop Sing prepared well. While Ben had tried to teach him, he found that he was drinking an inordinate amount of tea. With Adam\u2019s help, Hop Sing finally managed a resemblance of coffee and today his coffee was superb.<\/p>\n
Hearing the door open he looked up. Joe was walking in. \u201cMorning pa. Those biscuits sure look good.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell sit down and have some. Breakfast will only be a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
Footsteps were heard coming down the stairs and Hoss chimed his cheery hello as he sat down and immediately poured himself a cup of coffee and took a couple of biscuits.<\/p>\n
The discussion of the day\u2019s work had begun between the three of them when Hop Sing brought in ham, eggs and fried potatoes. As they helped themselves to the hearty fare, Hoss said, \u201cSeems like it\u2019s gonna be a mighty hot one. We could do with some rain fer sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, it\u2019s hot already and it\u2019s not even the middle of the day,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI think we need to get as much out of the way as we can. Even though we didn\u2019t accomplish a lot around here yesterday, we aren\u2019t too far behind.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSoon as I have another helping I\u2019ll get Rick and Clive and head up to the timber camp. They should have that last order ready to go,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood,\u201d was all Ben said as he continued eating.<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his father and then his brother. \u201cI guess you got Mrs. Wales and her daughter safely home last night,\u201d said Joe. It was more of an inquisitive question than a statement.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep, we made it shortly after dark. Weren\u2019t too bad a ride. You know, I kinda like them two ladies. I feel pretty sorry that they ended up on their own the way they did \u2026 but ya know \u2026 they seem to be pretty strong in their determination to get their horse ranch up and running.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA horse ranch?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s rather ambitious,\u201d commented Ben. \u201cNot an easy task for two women alone.\u201d<\/p>\n
They know that pa,\u201d replied Hoss. \u201cOne thing for dang sure, they know jest about all there is to know about horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh and why is that?\u201d questioned Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems they grew on horse ranches in Kentucky. Spent their lives on \u2018em. Mrs. Wales\u2019 father and uncles had a fairly large ranch with some of the best breeds around. When she married that miserable example of a husband, they moved to his ranch and bred and raised horses. Mary was raised there and her life has been nothing but horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLike pa said, seems like a lot of work for two women,\u201d Joe piped in. \u201cBesides, trying to manage through the winter in their situation can\u2019t be an easy one. Then there are the business dealings and most men in these parts don\u2019t seem to want to do business with women.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may be,\u201d said Ben. \u201cBut if they have quality stock and really know their business, they should be able to overcome any stigmas associated with being women. Besides, not all men around here feel that way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, you name two ranchers you know willing to conduct business with women,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI for one and I\u2019m sure there are others. You know that kind of narrow minded thinking needs to be eliminated. I didn\u2019t raise you that way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s not me and I know you didn\u2019t pa. I\u2019m just thinking about some of the ranchers around here,\u201d was Joe\u2019s reply.<\/p>\n
Hoss joined in saying, \u201cWell them women already have their hands full and that\u2019s fer sure. But ya know, thy got the makings for a pretty good life if\u2019n they can just hang in there. Took a look at a couple of their horses before I left and there ain\u2019t that much anybody can question about the quality of \u2018em. They\u2019re prime pa \u2026 real prime.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I just hope they can make a go of it. After all this isn\u2019t Kentucky.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo it ain\u2019t Kentucky Joe, but you ain\u2019t seen them horses either.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire had been up for some time. She didn’t disturb Adam but rather made her way downstairs to get breakfast started. She could feel the heat of the day already rising. She gave thanks for another day and thought of Clara and her adoptive parents. She found herself speaking to them in her mind. She missed them. She felt sadness over their passing but as she stood and looked out the window, she realized that she had been given a gift.<\/p>\n
The love of Adam and now this new life within her was more than she could believe. How ironic she thought that a person could lose so much and in the flash of an eye gain so much. Her healing tears trickled down her cheeks which she quickly wiped away. Her pain would pass, but for now it was still a part of her. She thought of the child and smiled. She thought of Adam\u2019s reaction and laughed. He was beautiful she thought as she reflected on his reaction to the news.<\/p>\n
\u201cA penny for your thoughts.\u201d It was Adam. He\u2019d been leaning against the door to the kitchen watching her.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd how long have you been standing there?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust long enough to know that you\u2019re hurting. Long enough to imagine how you\u2019ll look in a few months. Come here sweetheart,\u201d he said in dulcet tones.<\/p>\n
He opened his arms to her and she found her way.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe people you care about most in life are taken from you too soon,\u201d she said quietly. \u201cOur background and circumstances may have influenced who we are, but we are responsible for who we become.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam understood what she was saying. He needed to be close to her. \u201cI need you Claire. You’ve given me back a part of myself that I thought was lost for ever.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t understand Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Still holding her, his voice became very quiet and emotional. \u201cFor as long as I can remember, I blamed myself for my mother\u2019s death. I shut off feelings that I didn\u2019t want to acknowledge and felt guilty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut why? There was nothing for you to feel guilty about.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know that now. You made me see it in the most simplest of ways.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMe? I don\u2019t understand.\u201d<\/p>\n
A side of him that no one had ever seen before was freely being shared with Claire. She sensed the hurt he had carried for so long and realized that they were both in need of healing from the circumstances that life had dealt them.<\/p>\n
He rocked her back and forth in his arms as he continued. \u201cSomeone once said that we are all basically \u2018wounded children looking for ways to heal\u2019. Some of us do have wonderful childhoods…but why is it memories can be painful from that period and echo throughout our lives, even in the happiest of childhoods?\u201d<\/p>\n
His revealing a part of himself that had been kept in the shadows was being brought to life. Claire knew he\u2019d not had an easy life growing up. She believed that he was called to be strong and work hard. Whatever he had experienced kept him from being open and free with his emotions. She could feel the change coming over him.<\/p>\n
His eyes were clear but misty and the look on his face was one of needing her to understand. She touched his face and he knew.<\/p>\n
He sat down and she put breakfast on the table. Joining him she said,\u201d I understand perfectly what you\u2019ve said as I know you understand my feelings.\u201d She paused, poured him more coffee and continued. \u201cI was thinking early this morning when I came down to the kitchen. I know tears speak more about what our hearts feel than any words could ever express. Those tiny drops of humanity that tumble from our eyes, creep down our cheeks and splash on the floors of our heart sometimes carry the message that our hearts ache and hurt. At other times they carry the message of joy.<\/p>\n
Adam laughed as he remembered the tears she\u2019d shed before and during their wedding. He\u2019d teased her about it and had made sure that he and his brothers always had extra handkerchiefs for her. Noticing the smile on his face she looked at him with curiosity.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was just thinking about the tears that seemed to continue to flow before our wedding,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. I could have taken care of a drought. But they were tears of joy and elation,\u201d she said. The mood was getting lighter and they would move on with the day \u2026 one day at a time.<\/p>\n
Knowing what Adam had borne for so long she had one last statement to make. \u201cTears are the messengers that sometimes substitute for our crippled words and spill forth carrying with them our deepest emotions. Sometimes there are words that we want to yell but they won\u2019t come out right or we fear they will be misunderstood or we will be misunderstood – so we just tuck them inside and hide our true feelings. I\u2019m glad we can share our deepest feelings.\u201d<\/p>\n
He lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it. \u201cPray tell Mrs. Cartwright, how has so much wisdom been imparted into your beautiful head?\u201d<\/p>\n
She leaned on her elbow and looking at him said, \u201cWisdom? I don\u2019t call it wisdom. I\u2019m just speaking what I feel in my heart. Besides, you make it very easy when you look at me with those eyes and that smile of yours.\u201d<\/p>\n
The mood had gotten lighter and turned to the news at hand. \u201cHow are you feeling?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m feeling fine right now,\u201d she said as she started to clear the table. \u201cIt\u2019s just the heat that gets to me. Today is really going to be a warm one I\u2019m afraid.\u201d<\/p>\n
As she turned she saw his look. \u201cWhat’s that look for?\u201d<\/p>\n
With a glint in his eye he said, \u201cJust trying to see if you \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam Cartwright, I know exactly what you\u2019re thinking. No, it is not obvious that I am with child. Give it some time and there will be no mistaking my condition and what caused it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re going to be a beautiful and loving mother.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re going to be a handsome and spoiling father,\u201d she said as she tossed him the dish towel.<\/p>\n
\u201cOne thing I didn\u2019t share with you last night is that Amelia and Isaac are going to be expecting a child in late February or early March.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think that\u2019s wonderful. Seems we\u2019ll have that much more in common.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe didn\u2019t want to say anything during the wedding and swore me to secrecy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems you can keep a secret. Now how do we handle our news?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
They walked into the parlor and Claire sat at the piano. \u201cWhat do you want to do?\u201d she asked with a broad smile on her face.<\/p>\n
He chuckled as he rubbed the side of his nose with his finger. \u201cThis is all new for me,\u201d he chuckled again. \u201cI think I\u2019m going to invite us to dinner at the Ponderosa tonight. That is if you feel up to it and don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a beautiful idea. Besides if you remember, we said your father would be the third one to know after me and then you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, pa is going to love the news.\u201d He chuckled again. Seemed as if he could not stop when he thought of the happiness that would be theirs with this new life coming and his becoming a father.<\/p>\n
Making sure that she was fine and didn\u2019t need anything, he kissed her tenderly and asked if she\u2019d be alright while he went to take care of the Ponderosa books. She indicated she would be and that she wanted to get in an hour or so of practicing.<\/p>\n
Walking him outside, she watched as he mounted Sport. Leaning down he kissed her and said,\u201d I love you Mrs. Cartwright and child. I\u2019ll be back soon.\u201d She watched him as he rode off.<\/p>\n
Adam was a man that had come full circle since Claire had entered his life. He thought as he rode to the Ponderosa with a smile on his face, \u201cLife is what’s coming…not what was.\u201d<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
EIGHT<\/p>\n
In less than ten minutes Adam was pulling into the front of the Ponderosa. It would have been sooner but he had just loped along.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing scurried from the chicken coops heading toward the kitchen when he saw Adam, \u201cMista Adam. Good to see you. You looking fine. Being husband seem to agree with you,\u201d he smiled.<\/p>\n
Adam responded with, \u201cIt does.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYour brothers away for now but father in house waiting for you. Why you no bring Missy Claire with you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you can manage it, I may bring her for supper tonight,\u201d he winked.<\/p>\n
Nodding he replied, \u201cCan always manage for Missy Claire. No problem!\u201d He then rushed toward the door that led to the kitchen.<\/p>\n
Adam entered and put his hat on the credenza. \u201cPa!\u201d he called.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d Ben said as he rose from his desk. \u201cGood to see you. How\u2019s everything going son?\u201d Ben asked.<\/p>\n
Looking at his father the way only he could, he responded with a question. \u201cIs that a personal question pa? You just saw me the other day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at Adam and realized he was showing his sense of humor. He smiled and Adam walked toward the desk.<\/p>\n
\u201cLooks to me like you\u2019ve got your hands full,\u201d Adam said as he took stock of the books and ledgers that were strewn on the desk.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, I wouldn\u2019t say that exactly. But there are a few things that need some cleaning up,\u201d he said as he scratched his head. \u201cWhere\u2019s Claire? You didn\u2019t bring her with you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe had some things to take care of. You\u2019re the second person who\u2019s asked me about her today. Can I beg an invite for the both of us to supper tonight? I think it would do her some good to get out of the house.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy sure! Always look forward to having the two of you here \u2013 and an invitation is never required.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks pa,\u201d was Adam\u2019s reply.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow\u2019s she handling Clara\u2019s death?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked directly at his father and said, \u201cShe\u2019s going to be fine. Just a little time is needed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA little time and you,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, and me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben was proud of his sons and thankful that Adam and Claire were making their home on the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere are Hoss and Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, Joe is up checking the timber that should be about ready to be shipped and Hoss is tending to the pilings we\u2019ll need in about two weeks.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben suddenly remembered the envelope that May Wales had left for him. \u201cAdam, May Wales stopped by yesterday to leave this for you,\u201d he said as he opened the desk drawer. Withdrawing the envelope he handed it to Adam.<\/p>\n
Adam accepted it with a thank you and placed it into his pocket. He\u2019d read it later. Ben was curious but knew it was Adam\u2019s business and not his.<\/p>\n
Sitting at the desk Adam said, \u201cWell, I guess we should take a look at what you\u2019ve been working on pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWorking on it, is one thing \u2013 working at it is another,\u201d laughed Ben. \u201cI just seem to procrastinate and then end up trying to catch up.\u201d They sat together and started to go through the ledgers and books the way they had done so many times before.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Mary Wales headed for the north corral where she\u2019d been working with two horses – a Kentucky Mountain Saddle horse and a Spotted Mountain Saddle horse. In the house her mother was going over their finances and realized that she was finally able to hire a hand part-time. For how long she didn\u2019t know. She didn\u2019t know too many people in the area but knew the type of person and experience she needed. No matter what people thought of her men folk, she was going to hold her head up and was going to make this work. After all, she was regaining her confidence and had seen both the business side and the working side of running a horse ranch since she was a child. She told herself that she \u2018could\u2019 do this. She refused to think of failure. If it came, it would not be for lack of trying. Her plan was in place. She just needed someone to review it.<\/p>\n
Wiping the perspiration from her forehead she walked to the window. She watched Mary working with each horse. They were beautiful animals, and few, if any were to be found in the Comstock. Mary handled them well. She was quite adept at riding and now spent a lot of time working with them.<\/p>\n
The heat of the late morning was beginning to get to Mary and she needed to take a break. She finished the workout with the horses, settled them, and then returned to the house.<\/p>\n
Her mother met her when she came in. As Mary washed, he mother poured her a glass of lemonade. She sat at the table and said,\u201dMama, those are two fine horses if I say so myself. Their offspring will bring a nice price.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure Mary. You\u2019ve a great way with them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re pretty good too. I like what we\u2019re trying to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad of that. It\u2019s about all we know how to do. I want you to be as determined as I am to make this work for us. I wouldn\u2019t say this is our last chance, but it’s a chance I believe we\u2019ve been given by the Almighty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, you don\u2019t have to worry on that count. I\u2019ll do the best I can.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure you will. Hoss seems like he knows a lot about horses. Said he wanted to come by and see some of the others.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know,\u201d said Mary. \u201cHe asked enough questions as we were coming home last night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust seems like he has a genuine interest in animals. Seems pretty likable to me just like his brother Adam. Adam didn’t have to help us. Perhaps Hoss might know of someone that could fill the part time job.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh mama, I\u2019m not sure we need Hoss for that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne never knows why a person in put into our lives Mary. Any idea when he may come to look at our horses?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary got up from the table. \u201cNo idea. I told him he needed to speak with you about that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs something bothering you Mary?\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned to her mother and said, \u201cSorta. With all that pa and my brothers did to the Cartwrights and the new Mrs. Cartwright, why are they trying to help us? Something just doesn\u2019t seem to add up.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her mother looked at her and could understand her doubting their sincerity. \u201cMary, sometimes we have to step out on faith.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou may be right mama and I\u2019m going to try. But I just hope we don\u2019t get stepped on.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam returned home a little later than was expected. Claire had finished her chores for the day. The heat had been more than she was accustomed to. It certainly got hot in St. Louis, but it was not quite like this as far as she could remember. She practiced for a little over an hour and then finally sat on the settee and ultimately reclined on it.<\/p>\n
When Adam came in, he saw her resting and quietly removed his hat and gun. He went to the wash room to clean up a bit and then poured himself a glass of lemonade that Claire had made.<\/p>\n
He\u2019d made his father\u2019s day by getting all the books in order. He now thought there were some things that he needed to get in order. He opened the door to the little room off the dining room that was made into a study and painting room. Removing the drawings for their home, he reviewed them and assessed how much could be completed before it was too cold to work on it.<\/p>\n
Time passed very quickly and he heard her voice. \u201cSorry I didn\u2019t hear you come in. Making changes?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
He looked up at her. \u201cI didn\u2019t want to disturb your rest. No, I\u2019m not making changes actually \u2013 just trying to see how much can realistically be completed before it\u2019s too cold to work on it any more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s almost two o\u2019clock. I\u2019ll make you something to eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart there\u2019s no need. I had a sandwich with pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHave you eaten? You didn\u2019t have too much for breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n
A bit embarrassed she said, \u201cI tried a little something but wasn\u2019t able to finish it.\u201d<\/p>\n
He put his pencil down and took stock of her. \u201cClaire, we\u2019re invited to supper at the Ponderosa but if you\u2019re not feeling up to it we\u2019re not going.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m not the first woman to have a baby that is going through this. Besides, generally by the middle of the afternoon and later I\u2019m just fine,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I see. So that\u2019s why you eat so much for dinner,\u201d he chided.<\/p>\n
He rose from the desk. \u201cWhat can I do Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDr. Martin says in the early stages of pregnancy this happens to many women. It\u2019ll pass and it’s something that I\u2019ll just have to deal with. Besides, I think you\u2019ve done enough already,\u201d she said with a devilish gleam in her blue eyes.<\/p>\n
Seeing the top of the envelope protruding from his pocket she asked \u201cWhat\u2019s this?\u201d<\/p>\n
As they walked out onto the porch and sat on the swing, Adam showed the note from May Wales to Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems she\u2019s really trying to work things through. I hope they can make it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell there\u2019s a good chance they will, but there\u2019s also a chance things could just fall apart,\u201d Adam said honestly.<\/p>\n
\u201cBut why Adam? I mean why might they fail?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFor one thing, it\u2019s the time of year. For them to get a good start it\u2019s going to take them at least a year. Now the winter months are going to be settling in and there will be little if anything they can do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo what happens? Isn\u2019t there something that you can advise them on?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can go and speak to her. I\u2019ve tried to leave her to find her own way but maybe a visit would be timely. Besides, it would be a way to thank her for the first repayment on the loan.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think that would be a good idea. It would give us a chance to visit with James, Eve and the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, you\u2019re a schemer.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Perhaps it was the heat of the day which was now waning that caused a little rift. Adam wanted to take the carriage to drive Claire over to the Ponderosa and she felt that she\u2019d prefer the freedom of riding. After all it was going to be an informal supper with the family. She saw no reason not to be able to ride Cameo. She, however, conceded to his wishes.<\/p>\n
He energetically hopped into the carriage beside her and they were off. The weather was cooling down as the day grew later. Once again, the ride was a short one. As they were rounding the bend heading for the ranch, she noticed that Adam seemed to be somewhere else.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s going through your mind?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
Putting his arm around her and drawing her to him he said, \u201cNow if we\u2019d taken Sport and Cameo, I wouldn\u2019t be able to do this. Are you sure you\u2019re feeling ok?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m feeling perfectly fine. I sincerely hope that you\u2019re going to make it through to the birth of this child,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy wouldn\u2019t I? Childbirth is only natural \u2013 part of nature.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam for most people it might be. It\u2019s been less than twenty-four hours since you found out and I can hardly do anything without your worrying. I think you\u2019re starting to be overprotective which is not necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOverprotective? No. Just want everything to be well for you and our little Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at him and just sighed. \u201cWhat am I going to do with you?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank me for making the two of us three,\u201d he said kiddingly. He then took her hand and kissed it. \u201cYou\u2019ve made me happy three times in my life so far.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh? And what three times are those?\u201d Claire asked him as she turned to face him.<\/p>\n
He halted the carriage and looked at her. His eyes spoke in unison with his words. He was turning the wedding band on his hand and then looking from it to her he said, \u201cWhen you said \u2018I will\u2019 to my proposal of marriage; when you said \u2018I do\u2019 taking me as your husband; and now you\u2019ve said \u2018I am\u2019 as our family increases.\u201d<\/p>\n
They kissed and traveled the last distance to the house. As they pulled up Adam shouted, \u201cAnybody home? Your supper guests are here.\u201d He assisted Claire down and the first one out the door was Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHot diggity Claire I\u2019m glad to see ya,\u201d said Hoss. He kissed her on the cheek and remarked how great it was to have a woman in the house that was family.<\/p>\n
They started to head into the house when Joe was heading out the door. \u201cJes turn yerself around little brother. You cay say hello to our sister inside,\u201d Hoss remarked.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire I\u2019m glad to see you,\u201d he said as he hugged her.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s always good to see you Joe. I just never know what to expect with you,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n
Ben came down the stairs. \u201cClaire, glad you\u2019re here.\u201d As he approached her he said, \u201cDaughter, you\u2019re getting more beautiful everyday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hardly think so but thank you for the compliment.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCome and have a seat,\u201d said Ben. \u201cDinner will be ready shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam cleared his throat to gain attention.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, hiya Adam. Sorry,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNah, Adam. Can\u2019t ever forget you,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Adam merely strolled across the great room and said quietly under his breath, \u201cOut of sight \u2026 out of mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
They sat down and it was as if a weight had been lifted for all of them. It was a family time \u2013 spur of the moment, informal \u2013 just come as you are and be who you are.<\/p>\n
\u201cCan I offer you something cool to drink?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot right now thank you. I\u2019m fine,\u201d she responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam,\u201d said Hoss as he sat down. \u201cHave ya heard the news about our brother?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben grinned and Joe just frowned. Looking at his younger brother with curiosity Adam said, \u201cWell no. What might the news be?\u201d<\/p>\n
Waiting for a response from Joe seemed to take from ever. Whatever it was, the look on his face indicated he was less than happy about it.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems for the Founder\u2019s Day Celebration, Joe is gonna be in charge of getting the performers for the Art Society concert that will take place on Saturday evening of that weekend. Kin you imagine Joe in charge of that?\u201d Hoss laughed slapping his knee.<\/p>\n
To this Adam raised an eyebrow and said, \u201dOh? I imagine that we\u2019ll be in for a real special treat. Is the circus going to be in town that weekend?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss quit laughing. It could have been you instead of me you know,\u201d said Joe firmly.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah \u2013 but it ain\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe got up and paced the floor.<\/p>\n
Almost wanting to join in the gregarious outpouring by Hoss, Claire asked, \u201cWhat is Founder\u2019s Weekend?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe turned to her and said, \u201cIt\u2019s a yearly event that marks the anniversary of Virginia City and recognizes those that founded the town. Takes place over a weekend with a number of various activities.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a rather exciting time for young and old,\u201d said Ben. \u201cA nice way to have fun as most of the ranch work will have been completed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThree days? Seems like there must be a lot to see and participate in,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere is,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWe\u2019ll just keep you away from the horse races and fire engine pull.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s really very well done. This year I\u2019m the proud father of the son that is responsible for bringing cultural entertainment to Virginia City. I\u2019m proud of you son, \u201d Ben said as he slapped Joe on the back lightly.<\/p>\n
\u201cCongratulations Joe. How were you chosen for this?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe was elected as a member of the Founder\u2019s Day committee,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWhen they were determining who would chair which event, some had already been taken. Those that were left were placed into a bowl. Names were drawn and there you have it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss were trying to contain the amusement while Joe just said, \u201cI have no idea where to start.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked across the room to get something to drink. \u201cJoe, I think the first thing for you to do is find out what culture is. Perhaps you can talk to the members of the Arts Society \u2013 but before you do, find out what culture is,\u201d he said teasingly.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. I need some help with this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNeeding help is an understatement Joe,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cYou\u2019re gonna need a miracle.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think you should leave the teasing aside and try to help Joe,\u201d said Claire who was also trying to keep a straight face as she saw the anguish on Joe\u2019s face. \u201cThere are a number of various cultural opportunities that present themselves. There\u2019s potential for a theatrical performance, poetry, music, a literary presence, singing \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe sped across the room and picked Claire up. \u201cClaire I love you. You\u2019ve just solved everything right here in this very room! Why didn\u2019t I think of this before?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are you talking about?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou! It\u2019s you! You\u2019re wonderful. You\u2019re \u2026 you\u2019re accomplished, you\u2019re an artist.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou want her to show some of her paintings?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hoss. Don\u2019t you get it?\u201d Joe looked around and Adam felt a cold chill run down his back. He knew all to well what schemes his brother could come up with.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire Cartwright. Can\u2019t you see it on the signs?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben stood up and asked, \u201cYou aren\u2019t suggesting that Claire perform are you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy of course I am pa. You know that our sister here is an accomplished and recognized piano player.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s pianist,\u201d said Adam, \u201cBut I guess to you it\u2019s all the same.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe is wonderful at it and she\u2019d be a true representative of Virginia City and the Comstock,\u201d bellowed Joe.<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Joe in shock. Joe, Ben, Adam and Hoss had all focused their eyes on her.<\/p>\n
\u201cMmmm, might not be a bad idea Claire,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019m sure there\u2019d be no question of your talents and it would fill what that weekend requires by the Arts Council. I for one would support the recommendation \u2026 and not because you\u2019re my daughter-in-law.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, you\u2019d be wonderful I know. Will you do it?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at Adam who was waiting as were the others for her response.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh Joe, when is this weekend? I\u2019d need to know more about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s nothing to know. It\u2019s the second weekend in October. All you have to do is show up and provide a piano concert. You play all the time and you\u2019d certainly not want your attending all those conservatories to go to waste. Besides, you even have two pianos! I think it would be perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n
Seeing the desperation coming from Joe, and feeling a little bit of ego on her part, she glanced at her husband. It was her decision to make she thought and she didn\u2019t need approval from Adam.<\/p>\n
She turned to Joe and said, \u201cLet me think this over. I\u2019m promising you nothing, but will think it over and let you know in a day or two.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s great Claire,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cRemember what I said Joe, I\u2019m not promising I\u2019ll do this. I\u2019m just going to consider it and don\u2019t want you to be disappointed if my answer should be no. Fair enough?\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cFair enough,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing announced that dinner was hot and ready to be served. Everyone needed to be seated \u2013 NOW please.<\/p>\n
They walked to the dinner table and she looked at Adam. She smiled at him and said quietly, \u201cWe\u2019ll discuss this when we get home.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben said the grace as they held hands. Claire was actually hungry and everything looked and smelled good. It was a simple but delicious meal.<\/p>\n
The conversation was animated once again at the Cartwright table. Hoss brought up the subject of the Wales women and their horse ranch.<\/p>\n
\u201cI give them credit,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThey\u2019ve had a hard way to go but this may make up for all the adversity they\u2019ve had to face.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI rode home with them last night and found out a lot about them and horses,\u201d chimed in Hoss. \u201cBefore I left, I saw about three or four of them and there ain\u2019t nothing this far west can touch \u2018em. If\u2019n they handle things right, they probably could do pretty well for themselves. They just need some help right now I think. But them horses – you just can\u2019t find nothing like \u2018em out here and that\u2019s for sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI just don\u2019t think it\u2019s gonna work for them,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHoss, pa and I had this discussion before Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy won\u2019t it work?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s simple, raising and breeding horses is hard work. Not work a woman can do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Both Ben and Adam\u2019s eyebrows raised hearing Joes words. The gauntlet had just been thrown down.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was telling pa and Joe that they were raised in Kentucky on horse ranches all their lives. They know more about horses than almost anyone I know,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo I gather you\u2019re thinking they can do this Hoss?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell \u2026. I\u2019m thinking maybe they can. I ain\u2019t sure because it ain\u2019t easy \u2013 but I\u2019m thinking maybe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSee now that\u2019s where Hoss and I disagree,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWomen have a definite disadvantage in running a ranch \u2013 especially when it comes to horses and having to deal with the local ranchers and others in the Comstock. I think what they\u2019re trying to do is more than they can chew.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire put her fork down and wiped her mouth with her napkin. The gauntlet had now just been picked up by Claire. Adam and Ben sensed what was coming and were thoroughly going to enjoy this. Father and son just eyed each other and continued to wait for the scene to unfold.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe are you saying that women can\u2019t handle the tasks of running a ranch without a man around – especially if that is what their life has always been?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cExactly,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThey can only work so long and so hard.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose you have facts to back this up,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Now Hoss was interested and a smirk was beginning to cross his face. Brother should not have started in on sister he thought.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat facts?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s clear that women were made to be able to handle just certain things and men to handle the rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at Joe and politely said, \u201cThat\u2019s nonsense. The physical makeup of a person does not negate their ability to handle tasks equally. What negates their ability to handle tasks equally is the inability of the male ego to be able to accept and recognize the capabilities and determination of women.”<\/p>\n
“Hot dog!” said Hoss who was now thoroughly enjoying this.<\/p>\n
“Furthermore,” Claire continued, “Many men, not all, have made it virtually impossible for women to vote, to run and own businesses and to deal on business levels with men. Why? Because it usurps their dominance over women and becomes a threat to their egos.<\/p>\n
I beg to differ with you Joe – women are not inferior creatures who must remain on the fringes of society so that men, however weak or strong they may be, can subject women to a subordinate status in society while they relish in the practice of trying to show what it takes to be a man.<\/p>\n
If a man is truly a man, he is not threatened by intelligence of women, appreciates their drive, wishes them success, supports and listens to their hopes and dreams, and above all, knows when to stop talking and remove his boot from his mouth.\u201d<\/p>\n
She paused a moment as Joe looked at her in surprise. \u201cI\u2019m sorry Joe. I just needed to let you know how I felt. I hope you don\u2019t mind me expressing my opinion.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe was almost speechless. \u201cAh no \u2026 no not at all. This is a free country,\u201d he said as he continued to finish his dinner. \u201cIt\u2019s just a bit difficult when my sister turns out to be almost a female Adam. \u201cCollege,\u201d he mumbled.<\/p>\n
Ben covered his mouth with his napkin. He was hysterical and almost choking trying not to let Joe know he was laughing. Hoss just leaned on his elbows as Claire voiced her opinion and was proud of her. Adam just reached over and kissed her on the cheek.<\/p>\n
There was chemistry between Claire and her family. She and Joe seemed to be the ones to have the most intense discussions.<\/p>\n
Dinner was over and Ben suggested that perhaps it would be cooler to sit outside and have dessert and beverages.<\/p>\n
As they stood up, Claire looked at Adam. He winked. Holding her chin up to him he kissed her. He didn\u2019t care who was watching. Hoss just blushed and walked outside.<\/p>\n
The air was refreshing and the cake Hop Sing made was delicious. The sun was beginning to set and Joe went to light the outside lights.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Joe,\u201d Adam called to his brother. \u201cWill you get Hop Sing out here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Ok. Just hold your horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hearing Joe\u2019s words they all burst into hysterical laughter. Even Joe.<\/p>\n
Ben looked at Adam and wondered what he wanted Hop Sing for. There was still plenty of cake and coffee left.<\/p>\n
Adam had seated himself on the arm of Claire\u2019s chair and rested his hand on her shoulder. The light of the day cast a beautiful hue that highlighted her skin, her hair and her eyes.<\/p>\n
Joe returned followed by Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cSomething wrong with cake? Need more coffee?\u201d asked Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hop Sing. Everything was just perfect,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cOk big brother, you\u2019ve got all of us out here \u2013 now spill the beans. Something must be up,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cSomething is. Claire and I want all of you to know that we\u2019re expecting a baby in the spring.\u201d<\/p>\n
There were shouts and hoots that would have brought the whole town running if they\u2019d been in Virginia City. Congratulations were made all around and Ben yelled in his loudest voice, \u201cI\u2019m going to be a grandfather.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess this is gonna make us uncles,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam and Claire, I love you both and am so happy for you,\u201d Joe said with excitement. \u201cHow do we top this? We had the most wonderful wedding ever and now were going to have a baby. I just can\u2019t believe it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben finished hugging Claire and shaking Adam\u2019s hand. \u201cYou never even let on when you were here today. Congratulations son.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust one minute,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cAre you sure? I mean, it\u2019s all been checked out and we ain\u2019t getting excited for nothing are we?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, it\u2019s all been checked out with Dr. Martin. It’s a fact,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Ben said, \u201cThis calls for a toast. Maybe several.\u201d He went into the house to get the libation and lemonade for Claire. Claire walked over to Hop Sing and he was misty eyed.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing so happy. Mista Adam grown man now. Hop Sing now have little Mista Adam or Missy Claire to watch. Very happy. Very happy indeed. Claire and Hop Sing hugged one another.<\/p>\n
\u201cWonder what\u2019s taking pa so long,\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, he\u2019s probably getting the crystal glasses to do the toasting plum proper,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Inside the house, Ben had everything ready to be taken outside. He was not ready. The news he\u2019d just heard made him happier than he had been in a very long time. He needed time to dry his eyes.<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
NINE<\/p>\n
The news was setting in. Adam and Claire had departed for home. Ben was sitting in his red chair sipping wine. Both Joe and Hoss noticed he seemed to be somewhere else.<\/p>\n
\u201cBoy Adam is sure one happy man and a proud father-to-be,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI\u2019m just bustin at the seams with this news.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHard to believe that he\u2019s going to be a father. Well, not exactly hard to believe.\u201d said Joe, \u201cI just guess I never imagined it. Let’s give Claire some credit here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, we sure don\u2019t have to imagine it now. We\u2019re gonna be uncles and I can\u2019t wait.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I do believe you\u2019re gonna have to wait on this. We all are,\u201d said Joe as he sat down.<\/p>\n
Joe looked over to his father sitting next to the hearth. \u201cPa, you haven\u2019t said too much since Claire and Adam left.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben was in a different place as he\u2019d not heard Joe\u2019s comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa! Pa,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Ben\u2019s attention became focused on where he was. \u201cPa, Joe was speaking to you. Seems your mind was on something else,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry. I guess I was somewhere else. What did you say Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI just commented that you\u2019d not said too much since Claire and Adam left. Is everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, everything couldn\u2019t be better. I\u2019m so very pleased with the news. It brought back memories of when Adam was born and all the promise I felt was in store for him. How he grew, what he\u2019d given of himself throughout his life, and now, to be married and a child on the way. I couldn\u2019t be happier for him and Claire,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
He turned his eyes to each of his sons. They could see the emotion that filled their father. Joe and Hoss looked at each other and smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know, I had hoped for this day for one of you. No, that\u2019s not so. I hoped this day for each of you. Your beginnings and who you are were all different \u2013 but I felt change would come into each of your lives. I believe it is inevitable for each of you two. Perhaps later than sooner \u2013 but I know in my heart it will come.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben was filling with emotion that neither Hoss nor Joe really understood. They could only imagine what their father was feeling.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe won\u2019t let ya down pa. Jus that we ain\u2019t found the right gal yet. When we do, you better watch out!\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess I\u2019ve just been enjoying myself too much,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI\u2019ll get there one day but for now, I\u2019m just enjoying life. Adam has done things and been places and I think he pretty much knew Claire was the one for him. Besides, have you ever seen two people so much alike and happy?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hope that will always, be\u201d said Ben. His eyes were misting. Trying to mask his wet eyes, he turned and looked into the fire. Both Hoss and Joe noticed how deeply their father felt the news.<\/p>\n
Being Joe, he said, \u201cPa, are you alright? It just seems \u2026 well it just seems that you\u2019re bothered by something.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss shot his brother a look to say why did you bring this up.<\/p>\n
Turning to his sons, Ben said quietly. \u201cThe truth is that I\u2019m deeply touched by the sons that you are. I have always been. Now that there is going to be a first Cartwright grandchild, there is a sense of joy mixed with emotions that you will understand when you are about to become a grandfather or father for that matter. Also, I sat here and remembered so much about the years that brought Adam to this point. I can\u2019t help but be emotional… I suspect the same will happen when it\u2019s your turn. My joy and emotions come from the immense love I have for this family and its dynamics \u2013 no matter how different they may be.\u201d With that Ben rose from his chair and went to pour himself a small sherry.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe decided not to comment on their father\u2019s almost weeping. They believed they knew the deep joy that had triggered this. He was a man that would show his emotions carefully and, in this case, could not contain them. They understood. They also were more than excited themselves.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa think it will be a boy or girl?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cA boy. Definitely a boy,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t know son,\u201d said Ben as he returned to his seat.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat else could it be pa?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s in the Cartwright genes starting with you. There have been nothing but males in this family and I don\u2019t see it changing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss put his hand on Joe\u2019s shoulder and said, \u201cThat makes no sense. Whatever the dear Lord determines it will be \u2013 it will be. We just have to wait. I wish the baby were coming tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben laughed at Hoss\u2019 remark and then added, \u201cJoe, just because all of you turned out to be males is not an indicator that is what the child will be. Whatever, boy or girl, the child will definitely be spoiled.\u201d<\/p>\n
Laughing Hoss said, \u201cJoe, if it were a boy, I do believe if Claire could change it to be a girl she would after your performance at supper tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, I think she missed the point I was trying to make.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe didn\u2019t miss the point. I believe she got the point. You just missed an opportunity to keep your mouth shut when you should have,\u201d said Ben as he started to laugh uncontrollably.<\/p>\n
Hoss could not contain his laughter and between he and Ben the house became noisy with the laughter. Hop Sing came out of the kitchen and asked, \u201cWhat so funny? Hop Sing like to laugh too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing it\u2019s just another example of Joe not knowing when to keep his mouth shut. Claire put him in his place and it was really funny.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I see. Missy Claire very smart lady. Say what she think just like number one son Adam. Good for her.\u201d He pointed his finger at Joe and returned to the kitchen laughing.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t think it\u2019s funny. I just don\u2019t believe she understood what I was trying to say.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe she understood perfectly what you were trying to say otherwise her answer to your comment wouldn\u2019t have been what it was. Pa and Adam could not keep a straight face as she told you what she thought. Pa almost choked trying not to let you see him laughing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you agree with her?\u201d Joe asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, it\u2019s not a matter of agreeing with her. She just has a way to politely say what she thinks which I love about her,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, and she does it so well,\u201d Hoss interjected. \u201cWhen you gonna learn to stick the boot back into yer mouth? Never mind, the next time you engage in a conversation with her I\u2019ll personally put the boot into yer mouth fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cVery funny. She tossed those words around like nothing. By the time I figured out what she meant she was already onto something else.\u201d Seeing the faces of his father and Hoss, he realized he\u2019d lost against Claire and said as he too started to laugh, \u201cI guess I really made a mistake didn\u2019t I?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, I\u2019d say you made a big one,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n
\u201cSometimes son, we need to think before we speak. In this case it appears that you spoke before you thought and Claire caught you at it,\u201d Ben retorted.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know you\u2019re both right. But I will say something \u2013 she and I really do get along like brother and sister. I really have come to love her,\u201d said Joe. \u201cBesides, the next time I\u2019ll be ready for her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d think twice about that little brother. Since you\u2019ve caused her to become a little riled, she may not give you the answer you want for Founder\u2019s Day. Guess you didn\u2019t think about that as you were putting women down \u2013 now did ya?\u201d was Hoss\u2019 question.<\/p>\n
Ben raised his eyebrows and saw the look of concern and dismay reappear on his youngest son\u2019s face. \u201cNo, I hadn\u2019t thought about that. Geez! Then I had to go and mention that she was a female Adam and throw in about her being educated.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben removed his boot and handed it to Joe. \u201cWhat\u2019s this for pa?\u201d was Joe\u2019s question.<\/p>\n
\u201cFor when you decide how you\u2019re going to fix this and when the desire comes to say the wrong thing \u2013 you can just put this in your mouth as Claire suggested.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe got the point and laughed along with his father and Hoss as he tossed the boot back to his father.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
They had just arrived home and Claire was feeling a bit tired. Adam let her out and escorted her into the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to put the carriage away and settle the horse. Just take a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
She had gotten used to the manner in which Adam would quickly accomplish things when his mind was on it.<\/p>\n
As she was getting ready for bed, she felt a bit queasy. She put the towel down and looked at herself in the mirror. She\u2019d lost a bit of color in her face and hoped the feeling would quickly pass. She tried to think of what Dr. Martin had said and then just thought it was the life inside of her trying to let her know that it was there. She took a fresh cloth and wet it wiping her face. The feeling ceased just as Adam came bounding up the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cDid you enjoy yourself tonight,\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI had a great time as always,\u201d she said as she turned the covers back and sat on the side of the bed. \u201cI think we made a great impression with our news.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s an understatement,\u201d Adam said as he continued to wash. \u201cYou know how I feel – can just imagine what pa must be thinking and what my two brothers are doing at this moment.\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned herself in an upright position on the bed and watched Adam. Looking at her, he could only imagine their life growing much more fuller.<\/p>\n
He joined her in the bed and asked,\u201d Tired?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmm, yes I am.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her voice indicated that she would prefer to sleep and not indulge in what he was interested in. He slipped down into the bed and leaning on his elbow asked, \u201cHave your thought about performing?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked down at him and said, \u201cI don\u2019t really know if I should. By the time of the performance I will be a little over three months and I don\u2019t know how I will feel or look.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo what of it? You\u2019ll look beautiful. The important thing is that you feel alright.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know. I\u2019m sure I could do it \u2026 just concerned about how it would be accepted.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart there is no reason to be concerned about how it\u2019s accepted. The Arts Council is made up of people that do appreciate good art and I think they\u2019d be more than pleased.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll think about it and let Joe know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam started to laugh.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s so funny?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf I know my brother, right about now he\u2019s probably stewing over the remarks he made at supper and wonders what you might be thinking about giving the concert.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you know me. I said what I believed. I tried to do it calmly and in a nice way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat you did \u2026 and did it magnificently. The remark about the boot in his mouth was priceless. Your audience was captivated,\u201d he continued to laugh.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps I was too harsh,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cHarsh! Nonsense. He deserved it especially after the last remarks about you being educated and a female version of me. He deserved it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps so. I really like Joe and we get on so well.\u201d<\/p>\n
She turned off the lamp and slid down to try to get a peaceful night\u2019s rest. She was tired.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It was Saturday morning and both the Wales women were out working with the horses. Thankfully the weather had dropped enough degrees to make the work more pleasant. May had finished working with a mare and was now grooming her while Mary continued to work with the mountain saddle horse. She\u2019d decided that she would saddle the animal and ride it.<\/p>\n
She went into the barn to gather the tack and as she was saddling the horse she heard,\u201d Anybody here?\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked up and said, \u201cWonder who that could be?\u201d She walked out of the barn and saw a man she recognized from town. \u201cMorning, can I help you?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning ma\u2019am,\u201d he said as he tipped his hat. \u201cWas coming out this way and was asked to deliver this here wire to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
She reached up and took the wire. She attempted to reach into her pocket to give him something for his efforts and realized she had no pockets.<\/p>\n
Seeing the look on her face he said, \u201cNo need ma\u2019am. Was passing this way and Shorty just asked if\u2019n I\u2019d deliver this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI appreciate that and thank you,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
Just then Mary came out of the barn on Brandy. Riding over to her mother she said, \u201cShould be back shortly mama.\u201d She looked at the man who had delivered the wire and said hello.<\/p>\n
\u201cEr … excuse me miss but I haven\u2019t seen a Kentucky mountain horse for quite some time. You hardly see a quality animal like that in these parts.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary looked at him as his comment surprised her.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know about these horses?\u201d asked May.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy sure do ma\u2019am. Ain\u2019t seen none of \u2018em since I left Kentucky. Beautiful animals.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary looked from the man in front of her to her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, excuse me,\u201d he said tipping his hat. \u201cMy name is Foley Harper. Wasn\u2019t born in Kentucky but did work in the southern part for a good number of years with horses. Many of \u2018em were this breed right here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Mr. Harper,\u201d said Mary. \u201cWe appreciate your bringing the wire. Now if you\u2019ll excuse us, we have some things to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, or course ladies. Anything I could do to help. Y\u2019all have a nice day.\u201d With that he rode off.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, where were your manners?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, we have no idea who this man is. We can\u2019t just take every person on face value. Besides we\u2019ve got to be careful. I\u2019m sure most of the folks in these parts know we don\u2019t have any men on this place. We just gotta be careful.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re probably right Mary. You best be getting along with your ride. Got some tack that will need mending this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOk mama. But what about the wire?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou just get going. I\u2019ll fill you in when you get back \u2013 and be careful.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary nodded to her mother patting the rifle she had with her and she and Brandy headed off.<\/p>\n
May got some water and then sat on the porch. She opened the wire. It was from Andy.<\/p>\n
May and Mary,<\/p>\n
Been here three months STOP<\/p>\n
I can now have visitors last Saturday of month STOP<\/p>\n
No matter what – miss ya STOP<\/p>\n
Expect you will be here last Saturday STOP<\/p>\n
Want to see ya STOP<\/p>\n
Andy<\/p>\n
Mary had tried to put Andy and her sons in a place that did not cause her emotional distress. This wire did just that. She\u2019d talk to Mary about it when she returned. May prayed for guidance as to what she should do. She took a sip of water and tried to ease the anxiety she felt. What to do she thought. What should I do?<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hoss had finished saddling up Chubb and against his better judgment, Joe decided to go along with him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m hoping you two stay out of trouble and get back here before too late,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, you know there\u2019ll be no trouble from me. Just going over to see the Wales and since I’ve not oficially been invited, may not be there very long. Besides, I need to speak with Mrs. Wales about a time that I can take a look at them there horses that would be good for her. So this may just turn into a nice peaceful brotherly ride.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPeaceful indeed,\u201d muttered Joe. \u201cDon\u2019t know why you need my company.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, it ain\u2019t about needing company. It\u2019s about learnin something,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBesides, I know fer sure you ain\u2019t had nothin better to do this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben surmised what Hoss was up to with Joe and also knowing his middle son, he knew that he was drawn to these animals and perhaps \u2026 just perhaps was seeking a way that maybe he could help them. Also he know that Hoss wanted to make a statement to his brother.<\/p>\n
Joe mounted Cochise and the two rode off. Ben watched them with his hands on his hips. He was thankful that there was goodness in all his sons. He couldn\u2019t wait for their return that evening.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
TEN<\/p>\n
Saturday at the Wales ranch had returned to a level of quiet. May had no idea how much time had passed because she was re-reading her husband\u2019s wire in her head over and over again. She felt she needed to make the trip to see him as well as her three sons. In spite of what they\u2019d done, she still loved them. She agonized over her decision to visit her husband because she was not sure how she would be received and what it may have done to her relationship with all of them. After all her testimony was a major part of what sent her family to prison. In her heart she knew she\u2019d done the right thing \u2013 but she was afraid.<\/p>\n
Rather than not knowing the answer and realizing that fear can incapacitate a person, she made up her mind to make the trip. When Mary returned she planned to share the contents of the wire and her decision. If the visit didn\u2019t go well, she remembered something that had been told her years before which she never forgot, \u201cIf it\u2019s not good \u2026 it will be over.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * *<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, it\u2019s Saturday and I want to be in Virginia City this evening. I don\u2019t plan to stay out here all day,\u201d complained Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know it\u2019s Saturday. I jes want to talk with Mrs. Wales \u2018bout her horses and see if there is a possibility that maybe somewhere down the road we can do some business,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s if they\u2019re still in business or even get it started,\u201d Joe said contritely.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou need to hush that talk. They\u2019s trying to do the best they can from what all I can tell and ya just need to give \u2018em a chance.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, you\u2019re ever the optimist. How much farther?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cJes over that rise,\u201d Hoss said as he saw a rider and horse moving almost as one up ahead of them.<\/p>\n
The rider was Mary Wales heading for home. She arrived home pleased. \u201cMama, I\u2019m back,\u201d she called as she dismounted. \u201cMama!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cChild I can hear you. How\u2019d Brandy do?\u201d<\/p>\n
Patting the horse she said, \u201cShe\u2019s top notch. There\u2019s nothing around here to top her or the other horses. We had a good ride.\u201d<\/p>\n
May smiled as she knew that to be true. The smile also was her means of disguising what was on her mind.<\/p>\n
Within a few minutes they heard the sound of hoof beats and looked up. It was Joe and Hoss Cartwright. Mary just squinted and looked as they approached.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems like a lot of nerve to just show up like this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary mind your manners.\u201d<\/p>\n
As the Cartwright brothers approached the house, they remained mounted. Tipping his hat Hoss said, \u201cHowdy Mrs. Wales \u2026 Miss Mary. I hope you don\u2019t mind, but we rode over to ask if\u2019n we could get a better look at your horses. If now isn\u2019t a good time, can we set up a time?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems strange that you\u2019d just ride over like this,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
Her mother just cast her eyes at her daughter and said, \u201cYou\u2019re welcome at any time. Seeing as you\u2019re here, I don\u2019t think it would be a problem to show you what we have. Besides, you told us of your interest in these animals. There was no way to set this up without your riding over here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am,\u201d said Hoss. Looking at Joe he said, \u201cThis here\u2019s my little brother Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve seen him before too,\u201d said Mary. She sighed and then continued, \u201cSince you\u2019re here you might as well get down. We can show you the stock. This way!\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe noticed that Mary didn\u2019t seem too welcoming and that she was the rider seen earlier. She was attractive with auburn hair, green eyes and seemed to be able to handle a horse. He didn\u2019t find it odd for that she was dressed in jeans with her hair a bit askew for the type of work they were trying to do.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank ya kindly,\u201d Hoss said as he and Joe dismounted. Joe noticed that Mrs. Wales seemed pleased but Mary had a look on her face that spoke of a lack of trust.<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand the two of you plan on breeding and selling horses,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s right,\u201d responded Mary. \u201cWe\u2019ve got something here that with some determination and hard work will benefit my mama and me as well as ranchers in this part of the country.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou don\u2019t think it\u2019s a bit much for the two of you?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
Mary shot him a look and Hoss mumbled quietly to him, \u201cRemember the boot.\u201d<\/p>\n
Strolling over to Brandy the horse Mary had just ridden, Hoss looked him over from top to bottom.<\/p>\n
\u201cBeautiful animal, don\u2019t you think?\u201d said May Wales.<\/p>\n
Watching as Hoss examined the animal; Joe could not help but feel the cold eyes of Mary following him. As he joined Hoss, he was very impressed with the horseflesh before him.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s a beautiful horse,\u201d Joe said patting him down.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you know about horses? Can\u2019t you see this is a mare?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust a figure of speech,\u201d Joe replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales, tell me something about these \u2026 these Kentucky Mountain Horses if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
As her mother walked over to Hoss, Mary started to remove the saddle and prepared to brush Brandy.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet me help you with that,\u201d said Joe. He took the saddle and then the brush.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s a gentle animal. Really a perfect horse,\u201d Mary said with an element of pride in her voice. Both Joe and Hoss noticed.<\/p>\n
As Joe assisted Mary, Mrs. Wales continued,\u201d For over 200 years, the saddle horse has lived in the hills and valleys of eastern Kentucky. Us mountain folk starting breeding them for the demanding needs of farm life. After a number of years, these horses were being sought after from all over the world for their easy going temperament, intelligence, versatility, willingness and most notably, a smooth 4-beat gait.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s a lot of extraordinary feats that can be told about these horses,\u201d said Mary as she patted Brandy. \u201cAin\u2019t no finer all around horse anywhere in the Nevada territory. My grandfather used to tell us a lot of stories about them around the dinner table.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Wales ushered them toward the corral which housed another dozen or so horses. Hoss slid his hat back and his face lit up.<\/p>\n
Hitting Hoss on his arm, Joe said, \u201cThese ladies have a gold mine here Hoss. Just look at these horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTold ya didn\u2019t I,\u201d Hoss said smugly.<\/p>\n
Mary leaned on the corral and said, \u201cBrandy over there is what we call a Kentucky mountain horse. Those four over to your left are what we call spotted mountain horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell what\u2019s the difference Miss Mary?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s in the breeding. All of this breed whether mountain or saddle are gentle and willing horses and under saddle, still maintain a natural smooth, even four-beat gait like mama said. Nothing more beautiful,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
Mary hopped atop the corral and sat as her mother entered and coaxed one of the horses over to where they were.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat doesn\u2019t seem to be that much,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Mary just shot Joe a look. \u201cShucks,\u201d said Mary, \u201cCan\u2019t blame you since you ain\u2019t from Kentucky but it\u2019s really simple. The mountain horse breed can be any color and may have white on the face, legs mane and tail. The white is limited to thirty-six square inches or less on the body and only in the area behind the breast bone and under the ends of the rib cage. Some of them carry color characteristics. See here?\u201d she said as she pointed it out on Brandy.<\/p>\n
Both Joe and Hoss were impressed with her savvy of the horse.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Wales continued. \u201cThe spotted mountain horses have over thirty-six inches of white and have spots of white that we breeders consider too much coverage for existing mountain horse breeds in order to meet the color standards of the breed. As Mary said, they may also contain color characteristics similar to the mountain horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe now pushed his hat back and realized that these women knew their stuff. \u201cBeautiful animals,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep, they sure are,\u201d agreed Hoss.<\/p>\n
Mary jumped down and said, \u201cWe\u2019ll take you to the barn and then we got to get some work done.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary! That\u2019s not very polite.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe not mama and I didn\u2019t mean to be rude, but we have a lot of work to do and all that tack that needs to be fixed today.\u201d<\/p>\n
Inside the barn Hoss smiled to himself as he looked at some horses he was automatically drawn to. One in particular was a roan stallion in a cremello color. He just smiled and shook his head as he checked him out. Joe walked over to a chocolate stallion that he was impressed with.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe have eight stallions altogether,\u201d said Mrs. Wales. \u201cDown in the lower pasture we have nine foals.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHot diggity,\u201d was all that Hoss could say.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh you said there was tack to be mended,\u201d said Joe. \u201cSince we\u2019re here, if you show us where it is we can get it done for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss smiled and Mary looked at him skeptically.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat would be really appreciated but I couldn\u2019t think of you doing that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales just point us in the direction and consider it done,\u201d Hoss said rolling up his sleeves. \u201cWe ain\u2019t gonna leave until we\u2019re finished.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * *<\/p>\n
Joe and Hoss were busy and the two women returned to the house. \u201cSit down Mary. I want to share some new with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked toward the barn but could see nothing and then said, \u201cBad news mama?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t say bad news. It\u2019s from your father. He wants us to visit him the last Saturday of this month.\u201d<\/p>\n
There was a look of surprise on Mary\u2019s face. They\u2019d come this far and were starting a new life for themselves. Whatever her mother decided she would support and told her so.<\/p>\n
She looked back at the barn and wondered.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, what do you suppose the Cartwrights are up to? Just think about it. Adam Cartwright made us a loan. Hoss and Joe are checking out our horses and now repairing our tack. Something doesn\u2019t sit well with me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure they\u2019re just being neighborly and trying to help us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, I ain\u2019t never known folks to do things like they\u2019re doing without looking to get something in return. Don\u2019t make any sense especially after what pa and the boys did.\u201d<\/p>\n
May got up and walked over to Mary. \u201cSometimes you\u2019ve got to trust. The Cartwrights are decent folk and I think they\u2019re just trying to be helpful.\u201d She paused for a moment before continuing. \u201cI\u2019m being cautious as well and until they show me a reason to be concerned, I\u2019m accepting them at face value.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI still think they\u2019re up to something. If we wait long enough they\u2019ll reveal their hand. When they do, I\u2019m going to be ready,\u201d Mary said as she continued to look toward the barn.<\/p>\n
Her mother let out a sigh which caused Mary to turn around. \u201cMary you\u2019re going to have to stay here when I go see your father. The ranch can\u2019t be left without someone here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t want you to go by yourself mama. Let\u2019s let it lie for a bit. We can figure a way to do this. You said we had enough to hire someone part-time. I think we need to get started on that right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201c I\u2019d like to talk to Foley Harper,\u201d her mother said. \u201cSometimes people are put in our path for a reason.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
ELEVEN<\/p>\n
Joe and Hoss were returning to the Ponderosa. It had been a Saturday that started out like any other Saturday. As the sun rose higher into the sky, the similarities had begun to change. Many of which they were not aware of.<\/p>\n
Ben enjoyed the quiet of the day. Claire felt like her old self \u2013 so much so that she rode with Adam to view the progress of their home and then on to Virginia City. Hoss believed a point had been made on the capabilities of the Wales women, and Foley Harper felt he might have found work.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019d I tell ya Joe?\u201d said Hoss as he loped along. \u201cThem some fine horses and I\u2019m pretty sure Mary and her ma are gonna make it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe realized that Hoss may have been right but was not going to admit it. \u201cWell you were right about the horses. But I\u2019m not so sure about Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat about Mary?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not saying she doesn\u2019t know a lot about horses. It\u2019s clear that both she and her mother do. She just doesn\u2019t seem to be very trusting. Did you see the way she looked at us all the time we were there? Like she was trying to figure something out. She didn\u2019t make me feel too comfortable or welcome.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at Joe and said, \u201cYeah, I noticed that, but give it some time and I think they\u2019ll come around.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe grumbled.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa gotta look at it from their side. They been through a lot. All of their men folk are in prison thanks to us Cartwrights. They\u2019re now on their own and don\u2019t really have any help to speak of, and just another little thing \u2026 this all started when you defended yourself by shooting her brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose you\u2019re right,\u201d Joe said thoughtfully.<\/p>\n
\u201cBesides,\u201d Hoss continued, \u201cThey may be finding it hard to understand kindness since they ain\u2019t never had none coming from their men. Now they see us trying to be neighborly. It must be pretty hard for them to understand us wanting to help \u2018em when their family did so much wrong to ours. Just think about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe digested what his brother said. \u201cHoss, I think you may be right. Just MAY be right.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMay be right? I know for a fact I\u2019m right,\u201d Hoss said with certainty. \u201cThat\u2019s why I\u2019m going back again, and if they\u2019ll let me, I\u2019m gonna see if there is some way that I can help \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re kidding,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t kidding little brother. Besides, you\u2019re gonna help too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow you\u2019ve lost it altogether,\u201d Joe responded. \u201cIt\u2019s clear they don\u2019t want my help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet me ask you a question,\u201d Hoss said again looking at his brother. \u201cFrom what you seen today, the horses and the Wales women, do you think I was right about their possibly making a go of it?\u201d<\/p>\n
Again Joe found he had to agree with Hoss. \u201cI\u2019ll say this. They have the prospect of making it. They\u2019re sure going to need some help though.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss laughed heartily and Joe frowned. Joe knew what Hoss was going to say before he said it. \u201cI told you. As far as Mary and her ma, they\u2019ll come around. You\u2019ll see. Just gotta build some trust.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe just rolled his eyes and Hoss chuckled.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May Wales thought about the two visitors that had left. She wanted to feel comfortable with Joe and Hoss. What she felt was embarrassment. Embarrassment for the behavior of Mary and also for allowing them to repair the tack.<\/p>\n
She believed the Cartwrights were good and honest people. She thought back to the time after her men were arrested and sentenced. Adam and Claire were not married yet, but had come to see her and her daughter.<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire exhibited understanding and kindness. Although Claire had been robbed and beaten by her sons, she was compassionate toward her. Adam had offered her suggestions on getting the horse ranch up and running and had also made her a loan. He\u2019d also kept his word. As busy as he had been, he prepared letters of introduction for her to ranchers in the Comstock right before his wedding<\/p>\n
\u201cMama,\u201d said Mary. \u201cI\u2019m sorry for the way I behaved toward the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s not me you should be telling that to,\u201d was her mother\u2019s response.<\/p>\n
Mary knew that her mother was right. \u201cIt\u2019s still a bit hard to get used to trusting and being treated kindly. I think it\u2019ll take me a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking at her daughter she said, \u201cSit down Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s hard. It\u2019s hard because it\u2019s different than what we\u2019ve known. Everything we\u2019re doing now is different. We need to be cautious, but not so much so that we build up walls that we won\u2019t be able to tear down later.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know mama. I\u2019m going to try. Hoss did seem like he rightly liked the horses and was interested.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary,\u201d she said to her daughter, \u201cThat\u2019s a start.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary smiled.<\/p>\n
Standing up May Wales said, \u201cIt\u2019s still early. Let\u2019s get cleaned up and head into town.\u201d<\/p>\n
Wondering what her mother was up to Mary said, \u201cInto town? Why?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve got some business to take care of. Now get a move on.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire had finished their business in town. Before leaving Virginia City, Adam had made a point of stopping by Dr. Martin\u2019s office. Claire thought Adam was being overly cautious. What he wanted to know was if it was OK for Claire to ride Cameo, make a short trip to San Francisco, and for him to continue to be a husband to her.<\/p>\n
Claire was slightly red-faced during the conversation and had thought her husband could have at least spoken to her first.<\/p>\n
Dr. Martin sensed the embarrassment Claire felt and gave a caring smile. He answered all of the questions, knowing they were Adam\u2019s questions, and not Claire\u2019s. He\u2019d known Adam much too long to think he\u2019d miss an opportunity when in town to find out what he wanted to know.<\/p>\n
Dr. Martin answered the questions in order. Yes for the time being, as long as a slow pace was maintained; as long as Claire felt up to it, a short trip could be made to San Francisco; and lastly, if he loved her he could show it until he indicated otherwise.<\/p>\n
Dr. Martin decided before Claire and Adam left that he\u2019d check her. Inside the examining room Claire settled herself.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Claire, what are you going to hit Adam with?\u201d he laughed. He had a way of making her comfortable which she appreciated. His question elicited a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere now Claire, that\u2019s better,\u201d he said. \u201cThe way you looked in my office was quite a bit different.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI apologize Dr. Martin, but Adam is \u2026 is \u2026ugh,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll finish the sentence for you. There\u2019s no reason for you to be embarrassed. He\u2019s just a proud expectant father. You have the symptoms of an expectant mother and Adam has the symptoms of an expectant father. I\u2019ll see if I can\u2019t help ease those for you a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Dr. Martin,\u201d Claire said. \u201cThis is new to the both of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
He finished examining her and said, \u201cAll seems just fine \u2026 just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
He took her hands in his and said, \u201cDo you mind if I give you one last piece of advice?\u201d<\/p>\n
Wondering what the advice was going to be, she said, \u201cI don\u2019t mind in the least.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEnjoy the newness of this experience between the two of you. It\u2019s an adjustment \u2026 not only for you \u2026 but for papa as well.\u201d They shared a smile and Dr. Martin escorted Claire out to Adam.<\/p>\n
Headed home Claire had some questions of her own. \u201cAre you feeling more secure now that Dr. Martin has answered your questions?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
With a slight smirk on his face, Adam said \u201cUm um.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you planning a trip to San Francisco in the near future?\u201d<\/p>\n
Again Adam said, \u201cum um.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow do you believe that we can continue our \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
Before she could finish her sentence he said, \u201cYes. I just didn\u2019t want to do anything to hurt you or the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
They rode in quiet for a while taking in the surroundings. \u201cAdam, I\u2019ve been thinking about what I\u2019m going to tell Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHmmmm,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know if it\u2019s partially my ego or trying to help him out of the fix he\u2019s in. The concert would be less than a month and a half away.\u201d<\/p>\n
Again Adam responded with, \u201cHmmmm.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t expect that I will have gained that much weight and Dr. Martin said he thought it would be a good thing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Guiding the horse gently, he responded again with, \u201cHmmmm.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs that all you have to say?\u201d Claire asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy Mrs. Cartwright, I do believe the conversation I\u2019ve been listening to has already helped you to make your decision,\u201d he said grinning.<\/p>\n
She smiled and knew that although this was a decision she wanted his input on, he\u2019d left it to her. He\u2019d be supportive.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy did you let me go on so?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, you love your music. You\u2019ve performed before. Whatever your decision was going to be I was going to support it. Now Joe will be ecstatic, pa and Hoss will be in for a treat and I\u2019ll be very proud.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled and said, \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Reaching behind him, he said, \u201cI almost forgot. In the mail there\u2019s a letter for you from Professor Charles Miles.\u201d<\/p>\n
He handed the mail to her and she sorted through it. Finding the letter she opened it and read it.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis is wonderful but I can\u2019t do it!\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can\u2019t you do?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
Looking over the letter again, Claire responded. \u201cIt appears that Professor Miles is contacting me again because of his interest in starting a musical presence in the Comstock with musicians in the area. He further says he had a lengthy discussion with Dr. Monroe when the Ensemble was touring in San Francisco and Dr. Monroe recommended me as the person to work with him and the Arts Council.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire that\u2019s marvelous. I\u2019m very happy for you,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
Noticing that she was quiet and had not shown her excitement, he asked, \u201cIs something wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I can\u2019t do this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you can do anything you set your mind to. I know that for a fact,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps at another time \u2013 but this is not possible.\u201d<\/p>\n
They had arrived home and Adam hopped from the carriage and came around to help Claire down. They entered the house and Adam asked, \u201cWhy isn\u2019t it possible? It\u2019s what you love and it\u2019ll bring some artistic presence to the area. I don\u2019t see the problem.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, in case you have forgotten, I\u2019m going to be giving birth in the spring. I will have a husband, child and a home to care for.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart I\u2019ve not forgotten. I think there are ways you can accomplish what you want within reason.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire said quietly, \u201cIt\u2019s not reasonable. I couldn\u2019t manage it and what would people think?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam sat down next to the fireplace and put his hands behind his head looking at her. \u201cWhat about what people think?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBeing a wife and mother is first and foremost in my mind,\u201d she said. \u201cYou see very few women outside the home doing other things at the expense of their families.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo what of it?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cYou\u2019re not tied to this house and it wouldn\u2019t be at the expense of our family. Being my wife and mother to our children is not all that you were meant to be. If I don\u2019t have a problem with it, why should you be denied what is part of you? \u201c<\/p>\n
\u201cThis is all new to both of us,\u201d she tried to explain. \u201cIt could be more than I\u2019m able to handle.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCome here,\u201d he said gently. He sat her on his lap. \u201cClaire I would venture to say that we\u2019re not cut from the same cloth as some people. I care less what they think. You\u2019re not going to let family go by the wayside in pursuit of your music. What we\u2019re going to do is to incorporate it into our lives \u2026 in a way that fits. I want you to be happy and fulfilled the same way I want to be. Think about doing only what you can.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at the man that was defying the norm and telling his wife she could and should be an independent woman.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Wales women had arrived in Carson City. During their ride they discussed visiting the prison. May had already made the decision she was going to go even if it proved to only be the one time. Mary understood her mother very well. She decided that she\u2019d accompany her. The issue they had was that the end of the month was only ten days away and they would not be able to leave the ranch unattended. They would have to find help.<\/p>\n
May had written a help wanted posting and placed it outside the newspaper office and also on several of the public posting sites. She was seeking an experienced part time hand experienced with horses. She hoped that she\u2019d get a response.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK mama, one down and one to go,\u201d said Mary as she and her mother went to the stage line.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow long a trip to you think it will be to the prison?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not at all sure, but we\u2019ll find out for certain in here,\u201d she said as they entered the ticket office.<\/p>\n
From across the street he looked at the two women. Foley Harper walked over to where the posting had been hung. He smiled and pulled it down. Perhaps today was going to be his lucky day.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
TWELVE<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe were getting ready for Saturday night in town. Ben was going to a cattleman\u2019s meeting and Hop Sing was already headed to see his cousins.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo I hear that you\u2019ve had a slight change of heart as far as the Wales ladies are concerned,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell sorta pa,\u201d responded Joe. \u201cSee, I didn\u2019t know all the facts like Hoss did.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHmmm, and I suppose today\u2019s visit provided more of those facts for you?\u201d Ben questioned as he was reaching for his coat.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell yeah, it did. I\u2019m beginning to think if they use their heads they could do pretty well. Just that I\u2019m not sure how much they\u2019d want us involved in what they\u2019re trying to do,\u201d said Joe as he looked at the clock.<\/p>\n
\u201cInvolved?\u201d asked Ben. \u201cSince when are we involved?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think if Hoss has his way, he\u2019s gonna try to lend them a hand and is dragging me right along with him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I see.\u201d Walking over to his youngest son he placed his hand on his shoulder and said, \u201cJoseph, if I were you, I\u2019d try not to be dragged. Perhaps riding or walking would be less painful.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe just looked at his father and decided not to say anything. Hoss made his way down the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK, little brother. I\u2019m ready for Saturday night,\u201d Hoss said as he walked to get his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just hope they\u2019re ready for us. Wait just a second and I\u2019ll be right with you,\u201d Joe said as he disappeared into the kitchen. When he returned he had a bouquet of flowers in his hand.<\/p>\n
Both Ben and Hoss looked at Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cHaven\u2019t either of you seen flowers before?\u201d He put his hat on and all three went out the door.<\/p>\n
Ben indicated he wouldn’t be late and reminded his sons there was church in the morning. As Ben headed in an opposite direction, Joe said, \u201cHoss, I have to make a stop on the way to town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat for Joe? We need to just get where we\u2019re going.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe are Hoss \u2026 we are. But since we have to pass near by Adam\u2019s place I thought I\u2019d just drop these flowers off for Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou got something up yer sleeve,\u201d Hoss warned, \u201cAnd if you remember, Adam said one year.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, but he really didn\u2019t mean it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, Adam says exactly what he means. I think you\u2019re trying to coax Claire into playing that concert.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, it will just take a couple of minutes, now let\u2019s go.\u201d With that Joe sped up Cochise and Hoss reluctantly followed.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh Lordy ..\u201d said Hoss to himself. \u201cCan we just get through this and into town for Saturday night? I hope ain\u2019t nothing out of the ordinary going on at Adam\u2019s. Oh Lordy!\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire had begun to read on the settee. She\u2019d now dozed off. Adam had removed her shoes and placed her feet up \u2013 tossing a light covering over her. He was heading back to his desk with he heard horses. Looking out the window he saw two brothers.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi ya Adam,\u201d yelled Joe holding the flowers in his hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cSorry about this Adam,\u201d Hoss said sheepishly. \u201cTold Joe we shouldn\u2019t have just dropped by.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just stared at Joe and decided to have some fun. He looked at Hoss who had not dismounted and then back at Joe – – not saying a word.<\/p>\n
\u201cI brought these flowers for Claire,\u201d said Joe. \u201cSort of a peace offering to her for the other night.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stared at Joe but remained quiet. This began to make Joe think perhaps Hoss was right.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, if it\u2019s alright with you Adam, I\u2019d like to just give these to her and say I\u2019m sorry and then be on my way,\u201d Joe said nervously.<\/p>\n
Adam now folded his arms and Hoss swallowed hard. Still Adam remained silent.<\/p>\n
Not sure what to do next, Joe said, \u201cAh, if this is not a good time, perhaps you could give these to her along with my apology.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam took the flowers and just smiled \u2013 not saying a word.<\/p>\n
As Joe was mounting Cochise, Adam said, \u201cWhy don\u2019t you give them to her yourself? Let me see if she is still sleeping.\u201d<\/p>\n
A sigh of relief went through Hoss and he got down. \u201cTold ya you nitwit we shouldn\u2019t have just dropped in. Claire may not be feeling too well in her condition and that\u2019s why she\u2019s sleeping.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019re happy to see us,\u201d said Joe. \u201cYou could see it in Adam\u2019s face.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat ain\u2019t what I saw,\u201d was Hoss\u2019 remark.<\/p>\n
Adam waved them in laughing. \u201cJust had to have some brotherly fun,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
Claire had awakened and sat up on the settee. \u201cWhat a nice surprise to see you two \u2013 and very handsome I must say. Let me guess, it must be Saturday night,\u201d she teased.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure is Claire,\u201d said Hoss. Hitting Joe on his arm Hoss said, \u201cJoe do what you came to do and let\u2019s get to town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh yes, Joe,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI think you did indicate there was something you wanted to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh \u2026. yeah,\u201d he said as both Adam and Hoss sat down. Adam had the twinkle in his eye that Hoss had come to know.<\/p>\n
Joe walked over to Claire and said, \u201cI\u2019m sorry if I woke you. I thought I\u2019d bring you these flowers as a way of apologizing for my comments at dinner the other night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy Joe, they\u2019re simply lovely, but I can\u2019t accept them,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
Both Adam and Hoss seemed surprised.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, you can\u2019t?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m so sorry but I\u2019m allergic to flowers of this sort,\u201d she said quietly trying to hold back a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cI didn\u2019t know that. I guess I\u2019d better get these out of here in your condition,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
He took them from her hands and was quickly heading for the door. All of a sudden he heard laughter and turned around.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry Joe,\u201d Claire said laughing. \u201cI just couldn\u2019t resist teasing you. I\u2019m not allergic to them and they\u2019re beautiful. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She walked over to him and took them out of his hands and smelled them.<\/p>\n
\u201cOk, you fooled me,\u201d he said. \u201cBut I\u2019m really sorry about my comments. I guess I deserved that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not. It\u2019s always fun to have teasing matches and disagreements of opinion with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, it is kind of fun isn\u2019t it?\u201d Joe commented.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s nothing like it Joe,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell we were heading into town so I think we best be getting along,\u201d said Hoss. He nudged Joe.<\/p>\n
As they were on their way out, Adam and Claire followed them to see them off. Adam cleared his throat.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, aren\u2019t you forgetting something?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cForgetting something? I don\u2019t think so,\u201d Joe answered knowing there was more.<\/p>\n
\u201cI would say you are. The real reason you stopped by and brought these lovely flowers,\u201d Claire quipped. \u201cThe answer is Yes!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDid you say yes?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cYou mean you will do the concert?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, Joe. I\u2019ll be happy to. I just don\u2019t want you to go overboard and before you do anything, we\u2019ll need to talk,\u201d she said with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cWoo hoo!,\u201d shouted Joe as he jumped from his horse and rushed to her. He gave her a huge hug and continued, \u201cThis is going to be exceptional \u2026. nothing like it \u2026 you don\u2019t know how much I appreciate it \u2026oh, thank you Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Both she and Adam smiled as the two brothers headed for town.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, it don\u2019t seem like you\u2019re ever gonna learn,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s that supposed to mean?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust what I said,\u201d was Hoss\u2019 reply.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy Wales had been escorted from his cell for bath privileges. After all it was Saturday and time for him to be able to take his weekly bath. He and three other prisoners were being escorted by the guards.<\/p>\n
It was not easy for any of them to bathe. Once one arm was removed from their shirts, it was immediately chained up to the wall with just enough length of chain for them to get into the tub. Shaving was not allowed other than once a week and was done by prison personnel \u2013 again while in chains.<\/p>\n
His thoughts were of his sons, his wife and his only daughter. He wondered if they\u2019d received his letters and if he\u2019d see them. He needed to clear the air.<\/p>\n
When he first arrived at the prison he was difficult and for that received harsh treatment. He tried to give what he got but found that he was on the losing end. He hated it. He was given \u2018the good book\u2019 as he termed it by a minister who visited the prison. Initially Andy told him what he could do with the book but allowed it to remain in his cell. now he was reading it.<\/p>\n
The guard yanked his chain and ordered him to hurry up. He didn’t say anything but give a look of discontent. He rinsed the soap off and indicated he was finished. He was escorted back to his cell and sat down on his cot as the door was locked.<\/p>\n
He picked up the \u2018good book\u2019 and realized that this was going to be a help to him. A help to him in a way he\u2019d never thought possible. Now if he knew that he would be seeing his wife and daughter \u2013 he\u2019d feel better. Patience and understanding were not his strong points. He\u2019d just have to wait. He\u2019d made mistakes but he was going to make up for them.<\/p>\n
He laid down on his small cot and closed his eyes.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTEEN<\/p>\n
Sunday morning arrived with a torrential downpour of rain. It was certainly needed but with the winds that accompanied it made road travel difficult.<\/p>\n
There was no decision to be made by Adam and Claire. The weather was not the only deterrent to their making the trek to town for church. Claire was experiencing the discomfort once again of becoming a mother. Adam had made some dry toast and tea to calm her stomach.<\/p>\n
At the Ponderosa, Ben realized the roads were going to become slick if they hadn\u2019t already and travel would become unsafe. Following breakfast he read from the Bible and they remained home.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank were still not aware of the news. Adam and Claire were going to tell them at dinner that afternoon; however, it did not appear they would be able to accept the invitation.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe certainly needed this rain,\u201d said Hank. \u201cI guess one should be careful of what they ask for. It\u2019s been coming down for hours now and doesn\u2019t look like it\u2019s gonna let up soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne thing\u2019s for sure, we won\u2019t be seeing Claire and Adam for dinner today,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know you were looking forward to it \u2013 but it\u2019s clear that the roads are not in good shape,\u201d Hank remarked. \u201cWe\u2019ve plenty of time to spend with them \u2026 perhaps next Sunday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cI\u2019d rather they be safe than to try to please us.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
In Carson City, May Wales sat at the kitchen table going over her financial situation. It was not terribly bad, but she felt it could be better. Her calculations included hiring the part-time hand. If she added in the stud fees she\u2019d be collecting shortly, finances would even be better. She sighed in relief.<\/p>\n
She closed the books and promptly reviewed the contracts she had for the stud services. Adam had expressed to her, it was merely a formality \u2018to protect the interests of both parties\u2019.<\/p>\n
Mary could be heard stomping her boots on the porch. She\u2019d been out to tend the horses. She was drenched and her boots covered with mud. She shook off her poncho and laid it on the porch. Opening the door she leaned in and removed her boots.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure is a messy day mama,\u201d Mary said.<\/p>\n
\u201cFrom the looks of you that\u2019s an understatement,\u201d laughed her mother. \u201cI\u2019ll go out with you later to take care of what else needs to be done.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary saw the papers in front of her mother. \u201cHow do things look?\u201d she asked as she was drying herself off with a towel.<\/p>\n
\u201cCome over here and sit. We\u2019re partners in this and I want to go over everything with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIn just a minute mama, I wan\u2019t to make some tea to take the chill off.\u201d<\/p>\n
It didn\u2019t take Mary long to brew the tea. She handed her mother a cup and sat down.<\/p>\n
For the next half hour or so mother and daughter went through every aspect of the business. They\u2019d make a list of what could become a problem over the winter months and a list of what seemed to be going well. They seemed to feel more than confident with their plans. It would just take time, proving themselves to the ranchers and not making any hasty decisions. Mary pointed out the need to be cautious with how money was spent and also getting supplies in early. She didn\u2019t want any problems when winter set in.<\/p>\n
They finished up their second cup of tea and settled back listening to the rain.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary,\u201d her mother said, \u201cI was thinking of trying to see if the Cartwright\u2019s could lend a hand while we\u2019re away.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary immediately put her cup down.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, I know you want to visit pa and the end of the month is almost here. But why the Cartwrights?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe Cartwrights are the only ones I feel we can trust this ranch to while we\u2019re away those three days.\u201d She knew her daughter was not feeling comfortable with this suggestion.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not going to say this isn\u2019t smart,\u201d said Mary, \u201cBut there must be something else we can think of. If necessary, I\u2019ll stay here and you go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe have to start trusting Mary. It\u2019s just a thought and I don\u2019t know if they\u2019d even consider it. I don\u2019t want to think this way, but if anything was to go wrong, we\u2019d have recourse we could take. Besides, I\u2019d let Sheriff Calhoun know what we were planning to do. Can you think of anything else?\u201d<\/p>\n
She saw the look on her mother\u2019s face and realized this was a risk they\u2019d need to take. After all, there was really no one else they\u2019d had contact with that seemed to care one lick about what they were trying to do. Maybe it wouldn\u2019t be a bad idea.<\/p>\n
Sighing Mary said, \u201cOK mama. If they won\u2019t do it, then I\u2019m staying home.\u201d<\/p>\n
This was now somewhat settled and mother and daughter smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, I\u2019m going to send a wire to the Nevada State Prison to be sure we can visit your pa. No reason to go all that way if we can\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOk mama, when are we going to talk to the Cartwrights?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow about tomorrow?\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The afternoon was beginning to clear. The drizzle now coming down was a reprieve from the downpour that preceded it. The earth this day had received a baptism. As he stepped outside, the pureness of that baptism filled the air.<\/p>\n
Adam stood on the porch and looked out at the surroundings. He realized how badly the rain was needed. He also knew the Nevada sun would soon dry the ground and one would not know it had rained.<\/p>\n
He was joined by Claire who handed him a cup of coffee. Leaning against the post on the porch he took the coffee from her and placed his arm around her. He was at peace and happy.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt always smells wonderful after it rains,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Continuing to look at the land before him, Adam replied, \u201cYes it does. It\u2019s something that once gets inside you \u2013 you never forget.\u201d<\/p>\n
Their moments together were sharing and tender. Adam just seemed to instinctively show his caring for her by a touch, a look, taking her hand, putting his arm around her, a wink or an endearing look at her when she was unaware. These are things he didn\u2019t realize others took notice of. Even if he did notice, it would not have mattered. He\u2019d found his heart and was wearing it fully on his sleeve.<\/p>\n
Looking into the distance with his arm still around her he said, \u201cWe have some decisions to make.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne decision,\u201d Claire said, \u201cIs if you wish to eat now or a little later.\u201d<\/p>\n
He took the last sips of his coffee and sat the cup down.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow about in a little bit?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s fine,\u201d Claire paused. \u201cWhy did you ask Dr. Martin about traveling to San Francisco?\u201d<\/p>\n
He looked at her and said, \u201cBecause we have a house to furnish. My calculations have us being able to move into our house just before the baby arrives. I thought if you were feeling better and Paul said it would be alright, we might make a quick trip to decide the furniture you\u2019d like to have.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat would be wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n
He saw what he thought was a look of concern on her face. \u201cSomething wrong?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo .. not really. I know how long it takes to manufacture furniture. I\u2019m just in a quandary about what to put into our home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs that all?\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s going to be some undertaking Adam. I don\u2019t think we can decide in one trip to San Francisco.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps not. We can at least purchase some of the major pieces you\u2019d like to have. The rest will come later. My thought is if we don\u2019t do it now, when winter comes there\u2019ll be no way to place an order and we might have a house that’s empty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAlways thinking,\u201d she said. \u201cLet\u2019s have dinner and then we can look over the plans and begin to think about what we might like, the size and colors, and where things may go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI already know where two items are going,\u201d he said eyes twinkling.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh really,\u201d she remarked.<\/p>\n
Turning her to escort her inside he said, \u201cYes. Really. Your grand piano will go into the great room and the baby\u2019s cradle will go into our room.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The sun came up brightly. Another week and work to be done. Mary and her mother had started early and were headed to Carson City. A wire needed to be sent to the Nevada State Prison. They then headed to the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n
The Cartwrights were just finishing breakfast when they heard a knock on the door.<\/p>\n
Looking up Hoss said, \u201cWonder who that could be this early in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne way to find out is to answer the door,\u201d said Ben. Hoss made his way.<\/p>\n
Opening the door he said, \u201cMorning Roy. You\u2019re out here kinda early. Come on in.\u201d<\/p>\n
Removing his hat he said, \u201cThank you Hoss. Just some business I need to discuss with you pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy followed Hoss to the dining area. \u201cRoy, what brings you here so early in the morning? You must have left Virginia City before the sun was up,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot quite,\u201d Roy replied. \u201cJust wanted to get to you before anyone else did.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs something wrong?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cPlease Roy, have a seat and some breakfast,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t mind if I do,\u201d he said as Joe poured him some coffee.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing,\u201d yelled Ben. \u201cPlease bring another plate.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing made his way with plate and silverware. \u201cMorning Sheriff Roy. Hope no trouble from Saturday night.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three Cartwrights just looked at Hop Sing and then Roy. They were wondering why Hop Sing would make that comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo trouble from Saturday night after all Hop Sing. Just need to see Ben here.\u201d<\/p>\n
It appeared that Hop Sing showed a sigh of relief and returned to the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cDig in Roy before Hoss cleans the platters,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
As he began to fill his plate, Roy said, \u201cI didn\u2019t bargain for breakfast but this is a real treat.\u201d<\/p>\n
Passing the biscuits and jam, Ben asked, \u201cRoy what is it that brought you out here so early. Is everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
Swallowing he replied, \u201cI hope so Ben. I\u2019m out here to ask a favor of you if it\u2019s not too late.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA favor?\u201d asked Ben. \u201cYou know I\u2019ll help you if I can. What do you need?\u201d<\/p>\n
He looked him squarely in the eye and said, \u201cYou. I need you Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n
The brothers wondered what this was all about. It couldn\u2019t be too private if they were allowed to sit and hear the conversation.<\/p>\n
\u201cMe?\u201d Ben laughed, \u201cWhat on earth for?\u201d<\/p>\n
Holding his fork in his hand Roy continued. \u201cIt\u2019s Founder\u2019s Day Ben. I want you for my partner in the fishing contest. I was too late last year and dog gone it if I\u2019m going to be late again this year. I know we can beat the pants off everyone else and I wanted to get to you first.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe laughed and Ben sat back in his chair.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, pass me some more of those potatoes if you will,\u201d Roy said motioning to the platter.<\/p>\n
Smiling Ben said, \u201cI was going to ask you to be my partner. The lakes are going to be brimming with fish and we have some time to get check them. You\u2019ve got yourself a partner Roy.\u201d He and Ben shook hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou two may have what it takes to win the fishing contest, but I\u2019ve arranged for the highlight of the celebration,\u201d Joe piped up.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh and what might that be Joe?\u201d asked Roy. \u201cSeems people in town are betting against you coming up with an artist for the concert.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Hoss smiled as Joe responded, \u201cWell they\u2019re going to lose. I\u2019ve got the best person and it will be exceptional.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy was looking somewhat bewildered. \u201cI think that\u2019s grand Joe,\u201d he said, \u201cBut whatever you have in mind will it pass the Arts Council?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe stood to embellish his point. \u201cIt will not only pass the Arts Council’s snobbishness, but will enlighten and bring to Virginia City an artistic presence they will long remember \u2026 and they thought I couldn\u2019t do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell don\u2019t keep me in suspense son. What have you arranged?\u201d Roy asked curiously.<\/p>\n
Leaning over resting his hand on his chair Joe said, \u201cAre you ready for this? It\u2019s a classical piano concert by none other than Claire Hammond Sanders Cartwright \u2013 our sister. How\u2019s that?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Hoss were beaming at Joe showing his pride. They also saw Roy Coffey\u2019s mouth drop open.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, that is great,\u201d said Roy. \u201cShe\u2019s a marvelous pianist and I can\u2019t think of anything better. Let me congratulate you on achieving what the committee thought would be the most difficult piece of Founder\u2019s Day.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you. Thank you,\u201d said Joe. “I\u2019m riding into town today to tell them.”<\/p>\n
Thinking a bit Roy said, \u201cAh, knowing your brother Adam, what did you have to give up in order to get Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
They all laughed and Joe just grinned with a smugness.<\/p>\n
Roy was preparing to leave when there was another knock on the door. Ben opened the door and saw May and her daughter Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning ladies, please come in,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Roy greeted them and then bid farewell. He whistled as he headed for his horse. He\u2019d accomplished what he came for.<\/p>\n
Joe now cringed as he saw Mary and wondered what the visit was for. Hoss said his hellos and offered them a seat.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning,\u201d said Ben. \u201cIt\u2019s nice to see you. How about some coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n
May was nervous but tried not to show it. \u201cThat would be very kind,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, how are them fine animals?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cI was thinking about you and \u2026 and was going to ask if I could come out this week to look at the foals you got.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary saw a genuine person before her who loved animals. She was able to find words. \u201cThat would be fine. You just pick the day and time,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cGreat,\u201d said Hoss. How about bright and early on Thursday morning?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat would be fine. Joe will you be coming as well?\u201d Mary asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWho me?\u201d he asked. He was caught off guard by the friendliness she was showing today.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, I\u2019m not sure with the work here. But if it\u2019s possible, I\u2019ll try to get there,\u201d Joe said almost as if asking a question.<\/p>\n
Ben returned with the coffee. \u201cHere we are ladies,\u201d he said as he placed the tray on the table.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright, Mary and I are here to propose something to you,\u201d May said as she accepted the coffee.<\/p>\n
Ben sat in his chair and leaned forward waiting to hear. The interest of Joe and Hoss was peaked as well.<\/p>\n
She sat her cup on the table and then said, \u201cMr. Cartwright, Mary and I need to be away for about three days. As your sons know, we\u2019ve not been able to hire a hand yet and can\u2019t leave the ranch unattended.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked attentively. She continued, \u201cThe reason we\u2019re here is to ask if it would be possible to hire someone for the time we\u2019re away.\u201d She was slightly embarrassed but was going to continue. Ben looked at Mary to garner her expression.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to be honest, Mr. Cartwright,\u201d May continued. \u201cThere aren\u2019t a lot of people we know in Carson City. The situation we find ourselves in is still hanging over our heads. You and your family have been most courteous to us and I felt it best if I came to you with this request.\u201d There. She said it.<\/p>\n
Both Hoss and Joe looked at their father. Ben rubbed his chin as he thought.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright,\u201d said Mary. \u201cI speak my mind when I can. I want you to know I\u2019m going along with this idea of my mother\u2019s only after careful thought. I\u2019m not sure it\u2019s the best idea.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh? And why is that?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s because I\u2019m not sure that I can trust you Cartwrights.”<\/p>\n
\u201cMary!\u201d exclaimed her mother,<\/p>\n
\u201cNo \u2026 no that\u2019s quite alright,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI think I can understand. You ladies have been through a lot in your lives as far as I can tell. The ability to trust has to be earned,\u201d he said gently.<\/p>\n
Mary looked at the three men before her.<\/p>\n
Ben looked at his sons and realized what it took for them to come to the Ponderosa. He also appreciated the fact that Mary was forthcoming in her feelings. He meant what he said about gaining trust.<\/p>\n
Looking at Hoss and Joe he asked, \u201cDo you two think you can handle things while the ladies are away?\u201d<\/p>\n
Grinning broadly, Hoss replied, \u201cNo problem pa. Would be pleased to do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere. It\u2019s settled,\u201d said Ben. \u201cYou just tell us when and it will be taken care of.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Mr. Cartwright. This is certainly a relief,\u201d said May. \u201cI\u2019m prepared to pay for this service.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe can talk about that later,\u201d Ben said. \u201cFor now, how about a refill on the coffee and I\u2019m sure we have some hot biscuits you might enjoy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at Mary and said, \u201cMiss Mary, you\u2019ve shown me some of your stock. How\u2019d ya like to see what we have?\u201d<\/p>\n
Knowing in her mind the Cartwrights could not probably outdo them with the type of horses they were raising, Mary responded, \u201cThat would be plum fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Mary left. Joe, Ben and May got better acquainted over fruit, coffee and hot biscuits.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Nevada State Prison was not a place one would ever want to be incarcerated in. It was old, drafty, dirty and held the worst of the worst. The guards that worked there were in many cases no better than the inmates.<\/p>\n
Andy Wales had refused to eat the breakfast placed in front of him. He was tired of the same slop served each day. He was not going to pick the bugs out before eating. He pushed the plate away with his arms that were heavy with the chains he wore.<\/p>\n
He was biding his time until he could find a place to think and read his \u2018good book\u2019. He was also awaiting visitors that he hoped would find their way to see him.<\/p>\n
Life was not good and he was on the fringes of being placed in solitary. He had to hold out against the odds to be able to receive his visitors. He needed to be sure that he was able to arrange things and find a way to make things right.<\/p>\n
His thoughts were of freedom and how he would be able to achieve it.<\/p>\n
FOURTEEN<\/p>\n
Foley Harper was anxious to see May Wales. He had to have the job she was offering.<\/p>\n
Foley arrived just after sunup and could see both the Wales women already out and working. Both were excellent horsewomen. He stayed on the hillside watching. Having seen enough, he made his way down to the ranch.<\/p>\n
May, hearing the sound of Foley\u2019s horse looked up. She was surprised to have a visitor that early in the morning.<\/p>\n
\u201cPardon me ma\u2019am,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can I do for you?\u201d quizzed May. \u201cIt\u2019s rather early to have visitors.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI realize that and do apologize.\u201d Reaching into his pocket he removed her job posting. \u201cI came about this here ma\u2019am. You\u2019re looking for a part-time hand who knows horses to work fer ya. I\u2019d like the job. Sorry I didn\u2019t know \u2018bout it the other day when I delivered the wire to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at him and said, \u201cStep down.\u201d As he dismounted, May turned and called to Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley Harper, is that right?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYe ma\u2019am,\u201d he said removing his hat. \u201cI do apologize for coming out so early but I wanted to be the first to speak to you about the job,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
Mary joined them and recognized him. \u201cWhat is it mama?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Harper wants the part-time job.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cMornin miss,\u201d Foley said to Mary.<\/p>\n
Mary nodded.<\/p>\n
The discussion for the job was direct and to the point. May knew her horses and could spot a person trying to pass themselves off as an expert \u2013 especially when it came to the horses she\u2019d brought from Kentucky.<\/p>\n
After fifteen minutes of conversation, Mary looked at her mother. They both realized Foley would be ideal. He was familiar with the breed having worked a number of years on horse ranches, his background was similar to theirs and he was also from Kentucky.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know it\u2019s just part time?\u201d Mary pointed out.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, ma\u2019am. I surely do,\u201d said Foley. \u201cI may be able to pick up some extra work when I ain’t working fer you. If things work out the way you expect, maybe the job will become full-time,\u201d he said hopefully with a smile<\/p>\n
May, taking the liberty called him by his first name. \u201cFoley, I\u2019d like to see you work Brandy over there and then we can talk further,\u201d May said as she started for the corral.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am!\u201d he exclaimed as he put his hat on and followed May. Mary watched him. She had no question about his expertise with this breed of horse \u2013 or any horse for that matter \u2013 his skill appeared top notch. Something was eating at her about him though. She shrugged it off to the malady she suffered \u2013 not able to trust men.<\/p>\n
Walking toward the corral to join Foley and her mother she thought, \u201cWhat are the chances of finding a ranch hand from Kentucky, with his background, who is willing to work part-time for meager wages and who just happened to be the person that delivered a wire to she and her mother from her father who was in prison. She needed to consider all of this. He was good \u2013 real good from what she saw. Something didn\u2019t feel right to her and she wished she knew what it was.<\/p>\n
They agreed the job would be his for a trial period. May thought this was the best way start. It would give her a chance to find a backup person if he didn\u2019t work out. The three of them came to a meeting of the minds. Foley would start Thursday. He had some things to clear up and would be free by then. He\u2019d see them bright and early.<\/p>\n
They shook hands and watched as he rode off.<\/p>\n
May breathed a sigh of relief. \u201cI\u2019m glad that\u2019s done. Seems like he\u2019s just what we needed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just hope he works out,\u201d said Mary. \u201cWe can surely get things moving faster if he does.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking at the path he\u2019d taken as he left, May said, \u201cWe surely can. Now let\u2019s finish what we started.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley was content. He had the job. Now all he had to do was take care of a few matters and he\u2019d see them Thursday. Yes sir, it appeared things were going to work out just as he hoped.<\/p>\n
Mary left to check the mares and foals. When she returned to the house, her mother could see a look of worry on her face.<\/p>\n
Tossing her work gloves on the bench Mary said, \u201cOne of the foals seems to be ailing. I think it may be the same problem we had just before we left Kentucky. I think I can handle it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow serious Mary?\u201d asked her mother. \u201cThe last thing we want to do is lose it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know mama and I don\u2019t think that\u2019ll be the case,\u201d Mary said glumly. \u201cIf things change one little bit, then we get a vet.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK, Mary. Just let\u2019s not waste time if we need the vet.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary picked up her gloves. \u201cMama, I\u2019m heading to the barn to get what I need and then heading back to the foal.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at her daughter and waved her off.<\/p>\n
While tending the animal Mary\u2019s thoughts turned to the Cartwrights. Adam had been the first to come to their assistance, then Hoss and Joe, and now the patriarch Ben. Mary wondered if her mother was right about their being sincere. She\u2019d try to trust them \u2013 but she was going to keep her guard up.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam had risen early and decided not to disturb Claire. She seemed tired and had not slept well the previous evening. His plans for the day were to head to the house site. He’d fallen a bit behind and was curious to see if any damage had been done due to the rain.<\/p>\n
He\u2019d made coffee and was going to leave Claire a note when he heard her. It was obvious that she was not feeling well again. The sounds of her movements upstairs caused him to take the stairs two at a time. He entered the bedroom and found her washing her face.<\/p>\n
She heard him enter and in the mirror she saw the look of concern on his face. He made his way over to her.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart what can I do to help?\u201d Adam asked in a concerned tone.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry Adam. I feel better now,\u201d she said as she finished wiping her face and hands. \u201cIt just comes with the territory.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may be – but I\u2019d rather you didn\u2019t have to go through this,\u201d he spoke sincerely.<\/p>\n
She laughed and said, \u201cThat makes two of us. If Dr. Martin is right, this should pass soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
He held her and she just lay against him. Adam took this time to do as he so often did when they were in each other\u2019s arms \u2013 he spoke softly into her ear. She finally stood back smiling.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems as if it\u2019s going to be a beautiful day. I think it\u2019s time I get dressed and get busy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam leaned against the foot of their bed with his arms crossed. \u201cWhat are you planning on doing today? Anything special?\u201d<\/p>\n
She removed a dress from the wardrobe and responded, \u201cNo. Nothing special.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you feel like breakfast?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI should be asking you that,\u201d Claire responded. \u201cI do feel hungry but think I better just eat something light. I\u2019ll only be a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her forehead and said, \u201cYou\u2019re right. It\u2019ll only be a minute.\u201d He left and Claire began to dress.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It had been two days since Claire had not felt well. During that time, Adam had checked the house he was building and found aside from some tree branches and mud, all was intact. He\u2019d start to work again the following Monday and had arranged for the men he needed. In the meantime, he was keeping close to home and Claire. He found enough work to keep him busy and her in his sights.<\/p>\n
During this time, Claire was a bit sullen on one occasion. She\u2019d gone to get Adam and indicated she needed to speak to him. She confided that she was feeling saddened over the loss of her mother and her parents. She was not sure where all of this was coming from, but she needed to be comforted.<\/p>\n
Adam understood. It had not been that long since the loss. It would take time for her pain to ease. He also felt her being with child was not helping.<\/p>\n
During that time when she was feeling like her old self, he suggested they ride to see her Aunt Maggie and Uncle Hank. After all, his family knew their good news \u2013 but with the rain that Sunday \u2013 they hadn\u2019t been able to tell Hank and Margaret. Adam thought they better do it quickly before someone else did.<\/p>\n
They made the trek. Her aunt and uncle were surprised to see them. As they settled in to visit, Adam and Claire announced their other surprise. Joy abounded. Questions came left and right. The absence of those no longer present was not forgotten but the anticipation of the life to come was viewed with great expectation.<\/p>\n
Adam and Hank left the women to their own discussion. As Adam and Hank walked outside, Hank expressed his happiness and dreams for them and their family to come. He did say soberly he wished his brother and sister-in-law were going to be a part of it. Adam spoke when he needed to. Even without words, Hank knew from Adam\u2019s expressions and his demeanor that he was a proud and happy man. This was one of the times neither he nor Hank had to tell the other what they were thinking.<\/p>\n
Claire and her Aunt Maggie laughed and shared time together. Claire needed her aunt and told her so. Her aunt would be the resource Claire needed. They smiled and hugged each other. Before the men rejoined them, both Claire and her aunt had hugged and cried. Their tears were a cleansing shower that allowed the joy felt shine forth.<\/p>\n
They may not have had dinner with Hank and Maggie on Sunday but they had dinner this day. It proved to be just what all of them needed. As the sun was beginning to set, they said their goodbyes and each went their own ways filled with happiness and the ability to share it with the person they loved.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The noise and voices were often more than Andy could stand. This day seemed worse than others. He felt compelled to show a side of himself that would put an end to some of it. He had to fight in order to control his feelings. If he hadn\u2019t, he\u2019d not be able to have his ten minute visit with the minister who saw inmates on Wednesday mornings.<\/p>\n
The visiting area was filthy and crowded. Andy took out his \u2018good book\u2019 and began to read. It would just be a matter of time before he\u2019d be able to see the minister in the crowded space. He may only have ten minutes he thought, but these ten minutes were important.<\/p>\n
He put the book down, closed his eyes and said, \u201cRepent! Be ye reconciled to do what is honorable and right lest ye be smote down! Repent!\u201d He opened his eyes and his book again. A ruckus was taking place which he closed his ears to. These were not uncommon. Without warning, one of the inmates involved fell into Andy causing him to drop his book.<\/p>\n
Andy jumped up and grabbed the man at his feet with a vengeance. He backhanded him across the face with the chained arm and then attempted to wrap the chain around the man\u2019s neck before guards clubbed him and separated the two.<\/p>\n
Blood trickled down across Andy\u2019s eye. \u201cWales you\u2019re going to solitary,\u201d shouted one guard.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet \u2018em kill each other,\u201d laughed the other guard.<\/p>\n
Andy looked up. Managing to get to his feet, he saw his \u2018book\u2019 on the floor. He picked it up just when the guard that struck him was about to wield him another blow.<\/p>\n
\u201cCease!\u201d shouted Andy in a voice that quieted the visiting area. He held out his hand with the \u2018book\u2019 in it as he pointed at the guard. \u201cMind my words,\u201d Andy yelled. \u201cMy wrath is your wrath multiplied ten times over. You may smite me but the power of the word will lay you to waste.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy smiled a grin and had unnerved the guards.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales you\u2019re plum crazy,\u201d said the guard who had hit him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not crazy. I\u2019m in the word. Some place you should be,\u201d Andy spewed. \u201cPut me wherever you wish, but what is planted in my mind will remain there. I\u2019ve changed and been given a new power over my life. You can\u2019t touch that,\u201d he said smiling.<\/p>\n
The sound of the heavy doors was heard. Eyes turned as they creaked open. Peering out through the doors, the inmates and guards could see the ministers that were assembled.<\/p>\n
Andy looked at his abusers still with a smile on his face.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales, you\u2019re not gonna get your visit today,\u201d said the guard.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s look changed but his eyes remained focused on the guard.<\/p>\n
The second guard approached the first and quietly said, \u201cThe minister\u2019s here. Let him have his visit. He\u2019ll pay the price later. We don\u2019t want a bad report to get out.\u201d<\/p>\n
Sizing up the words, he nodded in agreement. While the rifle was held on Andy, he just continued to smile as he was unchained from the wall and then escorted through the heavy doors. He was sat at the heavy dark table and chained in place once again. The smile never left his face. He placed the \u2018book\u2019 on the table.<\/p>\n
As the guards stepped back Andy heard them say, \u201cTen minutes!\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking at the minister across the table from him Andy said, \u201cThat\u2019s plenty of time. Since I\u2019m going to solitary, I\u2019d like to give my \u2018book\u2019 to the minister for safe keeping. He can bring it back when he comes next visit.\u201d He spoke looking straight ahead at the minister and waiting for the guard\u2019s response.<\/p>\n
The second guard took Andy\u2019s \u2018book\u2019 and rifled through it. Finding nothing out of the ordinary \u2013 tossed it across the table to the minister.<\/p>\n
The minister looked at the guard in disgust and went about his ministry with Andy. The visit was meaningful and important to Andy. When questioned about his injury, Andy responded to the minister, \u201cIt was an unfortunate accident. There\u2019ll be fewer of them when they understand what the \u2018book\u2019 contains.\u201d<\/p>\n
Their time passed quickly. The guards grabbed Andy by the shoulders. Before they removed him, the minister stopped them and said a short prayer.<\/p>\n
\u201cReverend,\u201d said the guard that assaulted Andy. \u201cIf you know his family, you better let them know not to come on visiting day this month. We\u2019re putting him in solitary for seven days and they won\u2019t be able to see him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t think that\u2019ll be the case,\u201d he replied as he touched his collar. \u201cI know the circumstances of what happened here because I was watching from the catwalk. The Warden is an acquaintance of mine and I intend to see him before I leave. His family will be here! Make no mistake about that. I suggest Andy be available to them.”<\/p>\n
He rose from his seat, replaced his cross into his pocket and said to the guards, ” May you be blessed with a newness of heart.\u201d<\/p>\n
FIFTEEN<\/p>\n
Andy Wales was placed in solitary confinement as were the other two men who had become embroiled in the disturbance. The minister that visited Andy had no ability to influence the Warden of the Nevada State Prison.<\/p>\n
The wire May Wales sent to the prison inquiring visitation status to see Andy was answered. She read the response, folded it and placed it into the pocket of her jeans. The sun was casting a long shadow and she\u2019d been up since before sunup. She was feeling a tiredness settling in. The response she received caused her more tiredness \u2013 an emotional tiredness.<\/p>\n
Tomorrow was Thursday and Foley Harper would arrive bright and early. The way she was feeling at the moment – tomorrow couldn\u2019t come soon enough.<\/p>\n
Mary walked in and found her mother sitting in a chair drinking some water. \u201cWhew! What a day this has been,\u201d she said as she looked at her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cI couldn\u2019t agree with you more,\u201d May said as she sipped her water. \u201cI\u2019m beat and I\u2019m not sure my back will be the same again,\u201d she tried to say chidingly.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, I know what you mean. At least the foal is doing a lot better.\u201d There was no reply from her mother. Mary walked back into the parlor. Before she could say anything else she was handed the wire. Mary read it.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wonder what the reason is,\u201d said Mary after reading it.<\/p>\n
\u201cI have no idea child. Could be a lot of reasons. I suspect your father has gotten himself into some sort of trouble,\u201d said May. \u201cWell I can\u2019t fret about our not being able to visit him this month. We\u2019ll just check again as the wire says for next month.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry mama,\u201d Mary commented. \u201cLike you always say, things do happen for a reason.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to be sorry,\u201d May said. \u201cWhat is \u2013 is. Now let\u2019s get some dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n
May had set a resolve for herself since before the trial in Virginia City. She did what she knew in her heart was the right thing then and would continue to do so. Whatever came now she\u2019d deal with. For once she was able to look to the sky for assurance and an easing of her personal pain.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
He was making his way back to Carson City. His visit with Andy had not been quite what he\u2019d expected but he was able to give his message. By a nod of his head, he\u2019d let Andy know he\u2019d be at the ranch and able to keep his wife and daughter under scrutiny. He\u2019d also see him again after checking out the Cartwrights. It had been some time since the two of them had ridden together. He was looking forward to what he termed \u2018just a little fun\u2019. He smiled to himself as he continued his ride.<\/p>\n
The ploy used by Foley Harper had fooled the prison officials. His pretense as a man of the cloth gave him access to his old friend and partner in crime \u2013 Andy Wales. Foley was from the same mold as Andy. Mean and cruel. He owed his friend now in prison and was going to enjoy inflicting pain. The \u2018book\u2019 that Andy had given to Foley was discretely marked so that letters when put together would spell out his message.<\/p>\n
If anything, Andy Wales had changed. He used his time to fuel an ever increasing hatred toward the Cartwrights. He had taken the words from his \u2018book\u2019 and gave them a totally different meaning. He justified his anger by the \u2018book\u2019. There was no doubt in his mind he was destined to reap satisfaction. With the help of Foley, it would be just a matter of time. He just needed to remain patient. Patient he thought. Yes, I must remain patient. The fury I will lay upon those who have risen against me will be swift. He closed his eyes and began to imagine his wife and daughter. Smiling, he thought how they were going to be surprised. He would not forget what they had done.<\/p>\n
Andy started to laugh. His laughter got louder and louder.<\/p>\n
A loud banging on his cell door caused his laughter to cease. The guard said, \u201cWales, each time you\u2019re in here you\u2019re crazier than the time before. At this rate, you\u2019ll be ready to be transferred to an asylum. Now shut up!\u201d<\/p>\n
In the darkness of his cell, Andy just continued to smile and thought, and ye shall feel my wrath too.<\/p>\n
SIXTEEN<\/p>\n
The next few weeks passed without incident. Today Hoss was going out to the Wales ranch once again. This time Adam was going with him. Adam hadn’t seen May Wales since before the wedding and thought he\u2019d see firsthand how things were progressing.<\/p>\n
At the Ponderosa breakfast was just about finished when the door opened. Tossing his hat on the credenza Adam said, \u201cCan I get a cup of coffee around here?\u201d<\/p>\n
They looked up from the table and smiled at him. \u201cIt\u2019s good to see you. Adam, what brings you over so early in the morning?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire toss you out?\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo nothing like that,\u201d he said as he sat down and poured himself a cup of coffee. \u201cI\u2019m riding over to the Wales ranch with Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell don\u2019t be all day with that coffee. I\u2019m \u2018bout ready to get going,\u201d said Hoss as he refilled his coffee cup.<\/p>\n
Adam just looked at his brother and grinned slightly.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow are things going Adam?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Putting his cup down he said, \u201cCouldn\u2019t be better. The house is ahead of schedule and I\u2019ve just about closed a deal for the delivery of stock early next spring. I may even consider making a purchase from the Wales for a couple of horses about the same time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds like you\u2019re moving along son,\u201d Ben replied. He was proud to hear the progress his oldest son was making in carving out his own path.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe\u2019s had to eat some crow Adam. He\u2019s seen firsthand what those two ladies are doing. If I say so myself, they\u2019re doing a right fine job,\u201d Hoss said looking at Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Hoss may be right. They still haven\u2019t proven themselves totally. I\u2019ll give them credit though. They know their stuff and from what Hoss has told me they\u2019ve hired a part-time ranch hand.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben wiped his mouth and said, \u201cHoss has been keeping us informed over the last few weeks. I may take a ride out myself since he indicates there may be an opportunity here on the Ponderosa for a Kentucky Mountain Horse or two.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe proof will be in how they make it through the winter,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Hearing the tone of Joe\u2019s voice, Adam said, \u201cSounds like you want them to be successful.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe was quiet for a moment as they looked at him. \u201cThey\u2019re working hard \u2026 real hard. Yeah, I\u2019d like to see them make a success of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think Mary Wales is coming around. You know she wasn\u2019t very friendly to me and Hoss,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cSpeak for yourself Joe,\u201d Hoss said pointedly. \u201cIt\u2019s just how you approach people.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may very well be,\u201d was Joe\u2019s response. \u201cBut with all that\u2019s happened I wonder if she still holds a grudge against me because I shot her brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s all water under the bridge isn\u2019t it?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cI mean, it\u2019s been quite a while now and they seem to be accepting our offer of help. \u201c<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose. Now the important question, “How\u2019s Claire?\u201d Joe asked in a cheerful voice.<\/p>\n
Putting his cup down and getting up from his chair Adam said, \u201cShe\u2019s doing just fine.\u201d He walked over to pick up his hat and then turned and said, \u201cIt\u2019s just a short time before Founders Weekend you know. I think Claire was expecting to hear from you before now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Snapping his fingers Joe said, \u201cYou\u2019re right. I was so excited I forgot to tell her about the details. I\u2019ll go out there this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t believe him Adam. He was just excited about the new filly he met,\u201d Hoss said putting on his hat.<\/p>\n
Hoss joined Adam at the door. \u201cDon\u2019t keep her waiting Joe otherwise it may not happen at all,\u201d Adam said as he and Hoss shut the door behind them.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May Wales and Foley Harper were in the south corral.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley, these horses need a good run. When the last of the fences are completed, I\u2019d like you to work them out,\u201d May said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am,\u201d he responded. \u201cSeems a mighty load of work for you and Miss Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
May sighed and said, \u201cYes it is. But hard work is not something I\u2019m not used to.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMa\u2019am if I can say something \u2026 ah \u2026 I mean I don\u2019t want you to take it the wrong way \u2026 but\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is it Foley?\u201d May said looking at him hoping he was not going to say he was leaving.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell ma\u2019am, I\u2019m working here part time for ya. Now I don\u2019t want to presume anything and if I\u2019m outta line you jes tell me so. I was thinking I could give you a full day\u2019s work if I was able to maybe have a place to stay. I notice the loft in the barn would be a jes fine place. It would ah .. ah .. help me out a bit and I\u2019d not be lookin for more pay.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at Foley and he felt her stare. She finally replied, \u201cI\u2019ll consider it. I\u2019ll need to speak with Mary first.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am,\u201d he said. \u201cI understand.\u201d<\/p>\n
He nodded his head and putting his hat on walked off to finish repairing the last of the fences.<\/p>\n
As she watched Foley walk away, she realized that he\u2019d made their life easier and was the best man she could have found for the job. He took precious time and care with the horses \u2013 as if they were his own.<\/p>\n
Mary rode up and dismounted Brandy. \u201cMary, you and that horse have become almost one,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so mama. There\u2019s not one I would trade her for. She a great working horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
Just then they heard the sound of horses. It was Adam and Hoss Cartwright.<\/p>\n
May smiled as she saw them ride in. She looked at Mary and said, \u201cYou know what I expect.\u201d<\/p>\n
Grimacing Mary said, \u201cYes I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
As they pulled up and dismounted, May said, \u201cMorning. I’m glad to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam tipped his hat and Hoss said, \u201cMornin Mrs. Wales \u2026 Miss Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam noticed the look on Mary\u2019s face as she looked at Hoss. The tone of Hoss\u2019 voice also told him something. He\u2019d let it rest for now.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s good to see you Adam. Congratulations on your marriage.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you May. I\u2019m sorry I haven\u2019t been able to get over here sooner. From what Hoss tells me, things are moving along for the two of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
May smiled and Mary said, \u201cWe\u2019re managing. Things could be better but that takes time. For sure they\u2019ve not gotten worse.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell let\u2019s not stand here. Come in,\u201d May invited.<\/p>\n
As they entered, Adam felt an uneasiness emanating from Mary. May offered them a seat. It had been a while since Adam had sat in this very room. It was at that time he\u2019d assisted May with suggestions on getting started and provided the loan. Mary had been a part of that conversation as well.<\/p>\n
From his vantage point, Foley Harper was able to see the two riders. He was uncertain who they were but intended to find out in short order. From the look of the horses they rode in on, he sensed that these were not just ordinary ranchers. He put down his axe and made his way quietly to the window just outside where they were sitting. He wanted to know what was going on.<\/p>\n
Adam explained to May that he merely came out to talk about her progress and any business obstacles she may be facing. In his gentlemanly fashion he stated he would understand if she felt him to be imposing. He further indicated that he wasn\u2019t seeking repayment of the monies that had been loaned and would receive them when she was comfortable and ready.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s conversation took place out of the hearing range of Hoss who was talking with Mary. May appreciated this fact. It was then she knew Adam had not shared knowledge of this with anyone other than Claire.<\/p>\n
Mary was speaking rather loudly to Hoss which caused both May and Adam to turn around.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you think you know more than I do about this breed Hoss Cartwright then you come with me,\u201d Mary said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t sayin I know more. I\u2019m jes sayin I want to know more. I guess what I jes said to ya didn\u2019t come out the way I intended,\u201d Hoss said almost apologetically.<\/p>\n
May shook her head and Adam smiled. \u201cMary is quite opinionated and defensive,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
Adam smiled and said, \u201cAren\u2019t we all at one time or another.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, we\u2019ll be back in a little bit,\u201d May said as she headed out of the door followed by Hoss. They headed to the barn.<\/p>\n
Adam and May continued their discussion on what seemed to be working and what May found difficult. He listened to her plans without interrupting. From what he was hearing, she\u2019d carefully thought out her strategy. When she finished he said, \u201cSounds like you have a workable plan in place.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe think so,\u201d May responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cOne thing I\u2019d like to ask,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWe put plans in place but sometimes not of our own making they don\u2019t work out the way we\u2019d hoped. I wonder if you and Mary have an alternate plan should you have problems.\u201d<\/p>\n
He could tell by the look on May\u2019s face that she didn\u2019t. He politely suggested that she consider a second option.<\/p>\n
She nodded and understood.<\/p>\n
He\u2019d heard enough for now and didn\u2019t want to be caught. He quietly made his way back to the corral. So these are Cartwrights Foley thought to himself. I wonder if Andy has any idea that his Missus and daughter are being helped by the very persons that caused trouble for him and his sons. It\u2019s going to be a pleasure to see them suffer. As far as the Wales women, he\u2019d find out from Andy how he wanted to get even with them.<\/p>\n
Mary was showing Hoss the latest addition to their line of horses. She was great at handling the mare. She wanted to prove her point and was doing it rather coldly.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow, if you think you can do any better that what I just showed you \u2013 you go right ahead.\u201d Mary said defensively.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Miss Mary. I surely can\u2019t,\u201d Hoss said pushing his hat back on his head.<\/p>\n
Hoss paced a bit and then said, \u201cMaybe \u2026 jes maybe you can tell me why a nice person like you seems to be mad. Not jes mad \u2013 but mad at me. If you\u2019d rather I don\u2019t come by \u2013 I won\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary just looked through eyes that seemed to cut through Hoss and said, \u201cWhat is it you and you\u2019re family really want?\u201d<\/p>\n
With a puzzled look on his face Hoss said, \u201cI don\u2019t know what\u2019cha mean.\u201d<\/p>\n
She placed her hands on her hips and said quite pointedly, \u201cYou know exactly what I mean Hoss Cartwright. Nobody does what you and your brothers are doing without expecting something in return.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss was a bit frustrated. The question he was just asked he didn\u2019t like but could understand the reason. \u201cMiss Mary, I ain\u2019t gonna defend myself or my family. Whether you can believe this or not, there are good people that want to help others. I know it\u2019s been hard and it\u2019s even harder for you and your ma now. One thing I know for sure is that you and your ma are right decent people. What you\u2019re lacking is the ability to trust. I understand that.\u201d He paused for a moment to see the reaction Mary was having to his words. He continued.<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t looking for nothing in return other than the good feeling you get from helping someone else. Even from learning something from someone else. You\u2019ve every reason in this here world to feel the way you do. Jes remember, everybody ain\u2019t the same. When you don\u2019t let people in sometimes it just makes you hard and all life has to offer is never something you enjoy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary\u2019s heart was softened by the words that Hoss had spoken to her simply and sincerely.<\/p>\n
Mary started to speak, \u201cHoss, I \u2026 I.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMiss Mary, there ain\u2019t no need for you to say anything. Jes think about what I said. You know trusting goes both ways. Us Cartwrights don\u2019t have to be here either. We could still be mad, spiteful and just plum not care a hoot about you and yer ma. We ain\u2019t like that.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary had completely softened and showed a simple smile. \u201cHoss, can we start over again?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like that Miss Mary,\u201d he said with a soft smile. \u201cI really would.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Hoss, let\u2019s start by you calling me Mary \u2013 just plain Mary,\u201d she said with her green eyes beginning to glow.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like that Mary. I\u2019d like for us to be friends.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think I\u2019d like that too.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam had finished looking at some of the horses on the ranch. He\u2019d also finished his conversation with May about pros and cons of the business. Both felt a sense of having accomplished something during the visit. What they didn’t know is that Hoss felt he had accomplished the most.<\/p>\n
As they were preparing to leave, Foley Harper was making his way toward May. Adam and Hoss took a look at the man that was heading toward them.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me Mrs. Wales. I\u2019m ready to run one or two of the horses if that sets alright with you. I\u2019ll just saddle \u2018em up.\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked at Foley and said, \u201cThat\u2019ll be fine.<\/p>\n
Foley looked at both Hoss and Adam who\u2019d mounted their horses and were ready to leave.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse my manners,\u201d said May. \u201cLet me introduce you to Foley Harper. We\u2019ve hired him part-time to help around here. Foley this is Hoss and Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHowdy. Nice to meet ya. Interested in horses are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Foley and tipped his hat. Hoss just said, \u201cHowdy,\u201d in return.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s good to see that you have someone around to ease things a little, said Hoss. Adam just kept his eyes on the man before him.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley has made a difference over the past few weeks,\u201d said May. \u201cHe knows a lot about this breed of horse and he\u2019s from Kentucky, just like we are. For all we know, we may know some of the same people.\u201d<\/p>\n
Those words caused Adam to wonder about this man. He also saw the expression on Mary\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley, if you\u2019re gonna start to run the horses, you might want to get started. Your day will be over soon,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cOn my way, Miss.\u201d He turned to the Cartwrights and said, \u201cNice to have met ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss said their goodbyes and headed out. Mary couldn\u2019t help but feel a kindness toward Hoss.<\/p>\n
As he saddled the horse, Foley now knew two of the Cartwrights. Even with his eyes closed he would not forget them. Things were beginning to fall into place. Yes, he and Andy would not just get even, they would create a lasting pain.<\/p>\n
SEVENTEEN<\/p>\n
Claire was visited by her friend Amy. They\u2019d not had the chance to see one another for the past weeks and found a lot to catch up on.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you\u2019re feeling better?\u201d asked Amy.<\/p>\n
\u201cFinally it seems as if Dr. Martin was right. I\u2019ve hardly had any discomfort lately.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad for you Claire. Even though you\u2019ve gone through this, I look forward to the day when Josh and I are in the same situation.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you saying you and Josh are planning a family?\u201d Claire asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell we\u2019ve been working at it,\u201d she smiled. \u201cTime will tell.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen it\u2019s supposed to happen it will and you and Josh will be great parents.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI certainly hope so. I\u2019m just so happy for you and Adam. How is Adam handling all of this,\u201d Amy queried.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and said, \u201cHe couldn\u2019t be happier. Ever since he found out he\u2019s been more attentive and caring if that\u2019s possible. I think it\u2019s still sinking in for the both of us. Sometimes I think he\u2019s a bit overprotective.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds like the old Adam to me. I\u2019m sure he just wants to be sure everything goes along well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right Amy. That\u2019s the typical Adam and we couldn\u2019t be happier. Just seems like everything\u2019s happened so quickly.\u201d<\/p>\n
Standing Amy said, \u201cIt\u2019s been great to visit, but I want to keep Josh happy so better be heading home and get dinner started.\u201d<\/p>\n
They hugged each other and shared a final laugh. As Amy drove off in the buggy, Claire was happy they were able to share time. The difference between St. Louis and Nevada was that people were so far away and visits like these were always welcomed. Claire was glad she had a friend in Amy.<\/p>\n
Entering the house a thought came into Claire\u2019s mind. She\u2019d surprise Adam when he got home. After all the weather was beautiful and they\u2019d not had a picnic for some time. She went into the kitchen to set things in motion.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t long before there was a knock at the door. Wiping her hands she went to answer it. Upon opening it she found Joe leaning on the doorjamb.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, it\u2019s good to see you. Come in,\u201d Claire invited.<\/p>\n
Joe walked in and took off his hat. \u201cI\u2019m always glad to see my favorite sister,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled at him and said, \u201cUnless there\u2019s something I don\u2019t know about, I\u2019m the only sister you have.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve got a point there,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThe reason I\u2019m here is because of Founders Day and the concert. That is if you have the time to go over it now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCome with me Joe. We can accomplish two things at once.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds good to me,\u201d Joe said as he followed Claire into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
He watched as she finished putting the last few items into the basket and asked, \u201cIs there a picnic I\u2019m not invited to?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire poured Joe some lemonade and placed it in front of him. Sitting down she smiled and said, \u201cYes there is Joe. It\u2019s a surprise for Adam when he gets back.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe was happy to see the care she\u2019d put into her surprise for his brother. \u201cThanks for the lemonade,\u201d he said as he sipped it. \u201cThat really hits the spot.\u201d He finished the drink and then asked, \u201cClaire how are you doing? I mean with the baby coming are you feeling alright or need anything?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire placed her hand on Joe\u2019s and responded with a smile, \u201cEverything is fine. I\u2019m feeling much better now and that makes all the difference between feeling like myself and not. At least Adam can now breathe easier.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam is sure a happy man. He doesn\u2019t have to say anything because you can see his pride when you look at him. Ya know, I\u2019m sorry he didn\u2019t meet you a long time ago. We can at least live with him now all thanks to you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Laughing Claire said, \u201cAll of you Cartwrights are alike. When one of you brothers is not around, you find something to say about another.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe was about to deny Claire\u2019s statement but said, \u201cYou\u2019re right. Ex \u2026 except for Adam. Now he\u2019s not like that,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot like what?\u201d the voice asked.<\/p>\n
Adam had arrived back from Carson City and entered the house without either Joe or Claire hearing him.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam,\u201d Joe said. \u201cI didn\u2019t hear you come in.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe I didn\u2019t want you to,\u201d Adam responded as he approached Claire. He bent down and kissed her warmly. Joe blushed.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart how\u2019s your day been?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s been good and it\u2019s not over yet,\u201d Claire replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll join the two of you in a minute \u2026 that is if this is not a private conversation. Just want to wash some of this dust off,\u201d Adam said as he left the room.<\/p>\n
Within a few minutes Joe got to the point. He wanted to discuss the plans for the concert. When Adam returned to the kitchen, Joe and Claire had their heads together. He poured himself a glass of lemonade and leaned on the counter watching two of the people he loved debating over what was acceptable and what was not. He enjoyed seeing Claire and Joe going at it. As always, his vote was going to be for Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe answer is no Joe. There\u2019s no reason for it and I don\u2019t want it,\u201d Claire said firmly.<\/p>\n
\u201cBut you haven\u2019t heard all of it,\u201d pleaded Joe. \u201cThe posters will be made up early next week and I think you\u2019d really set them off.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo,\u201d replied Claire once again.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe you don\u2019t understand what I\u2019m trying to explain to you. The posters announcing your performance will be all the more enhanced with your picture on them. I\u2019m sure you understand the point I\u2019m trying to make here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, the answer is still no!\u201d Claire repeated. \u201cNow perhaps we can get on to the other details.\u201d<\/p>\n
A little frustrated, Joe continued. \u201cNow Claire, just hear me out one last time. Imagine the posters of the event from a distance,\u201d Joe said making a frame with his hands. \u201cWhat\u2019ll draw attention will be the picture. A picture of you. You\u2019re beautiful and I certainly wouldn\u2019t suggest it if you weren\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam realized that Joe once again should have stopped with the first no. He poured himself another glass of lemonade and decided to stay out of this.<\/p>\n
Quietly and patiently Claire placed her hand on Joe\u2019s once again and said, \u201cJoe. My answer is no. Now you\u2019ll just have to accept that. I know this is something you feel is necessary and want. I personally don\u2019t agree and don\u2019t see the need. This is part of an ongoing celebration. As an artist, the posters can be designed in an inviting way which includes my name and only my name.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe realized he\u2019d lost this discussion.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow you know me Joe and I try to be fair and honest,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou said something that I\u2019m not going to let pass. First, thank you for the compliment on my beauty \u2013 but if you think further \u2013 you\u2019ll realize it really wasn\u2019t a compliment.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUh?\u201d wondered Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou see Joseph Francis Cartwright, you said if the person performing was not beautiful or attractive or perhaps handsome if it were a man, you\u2019d not use a picture. There\u2019s a fairness you\u2019re not taking into consideration. I just wanted to bring that to your attention.\u201d She patted his hand as Adam merely grinned from his vantage point.<\/p>\n
Claire saw the puzzled look on Joe\u2019s face and continued. \u201cIt shouldn\u2019t matter what the performer looks like. It should be the talent they bring for the enjoyment of others \u2026 and that comes from the inside.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked up and saw his brother grinning.<\/p>\n
\u201cOk, Ok. I said it before. The two of you are too much the same.\u201d Joe picked up Claire\u2019s hand and kissed it. They all started to laugh.<\/p>\n
The rest of the afternoon went smoothly. Joe was going to advise the Arts Committee of what was in place and Joe had provided Claire details she needed. One last request she made was very practical she thought \u2026 the ability to practice in the concert hall and the piano being in tune.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe you\u2019re doing a great job as chairperson of this event,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cStop kidding me Adam,\u201d Joe replied as he picked up his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cWho\u2019s kidding? I mean it,\u201d Adam grinned.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell thanks. Claire can I ask you a favor?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnything Joe,\u201d Claire responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, before I leave, could you just play a little something like you\u2019ll be playing for the concert?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFor my brother, you don\u2019t have to ask,\u201d responded Claire as she walked toward the piano and sat down.<\/p>\n
Within a few minutes she\u2019d transformed the room into another space with the sounds the she brought forth from the piano. Her piece was short and brief.<\/p>\n
\u201cWaa Hoo!\u201d shouted Joe. \u201cYou\u2019re gonna just knock their socks off!\u201d<\/p>\n
Turning to face Joe she said, \u201cThen I take it I\u2019ve passed the test.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam missed very little and had seen the picnic basket when he arrived home. When he queried Claire, she explained her idea. As usual he was pleased with her surprises.<\/p>\n
He helped Claire into the carriage and asked, \u201cYou\u2019ve planned the picnic. Now did you have a place in mind?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Our house,\u201d Claire replied.<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his wife and repeated the words, \u201cOur house?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes AC. I know you\u2019ve been working on it and I\u2019d like to see the progress. Besides, where is there a better view anywhere around here? I think it\u2019s time we introduced our child to its home.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam started the carriage on its way and said very quietly, \u201cTwo works in progress.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire just smiled.<\/p>\n
Their home was beautiful. There were no walls in place to interrupt a view in any direction. The air blowing through their home was soothing and whispered the promise of life and joy in this space. Adam watched Claire as he took the blanket and basket from the carriage. Joining her he asked, \u201cWhich room would you like to have our picnic in?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I think the little one and I would like to sit out on the rear veranda.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled. It was the first time he\u2019d heard Claire refer to the baby as the \u2018little one\u2019. He loved it.<\/p>\n
The view was breathtaking. Claire had prepared plenty of food and found she was almost as hungry as Adam. Adam was glad she felt better and was able to tolerate food.<\/p>\n
They finished their meal and Claire put things away as she joined Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s beautiful here,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, it is,\u201d Adam said looking upward.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are you looking at?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust the sky and imagining how this house will fit into the surroundings.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you have doubts about the location?\u201d<\/p>\n
He pulled her closer to him and putting his arm around her said, \u201cNo sweetheart. No doubts. Just dreams for our life here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire snuggled closer. \u201cWhen would you like to leave for San Francisco?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I really don\u2019t know Adam. The concert is six weeks or so away and I need to see Dr. Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWould you rather we not take the trip?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly not!\u201d was Claire\u2019s immediate reply. \u201cI just want a clearance from Dr. Martin and be able to return in time to rehearse and get ready for the concert.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow about we go into town tomorrow and see Dr. Martin. If he gives the OK, we could leave next week.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think that\u2019s a splendid idea,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
They chuckled and shared a kiss.<\/p>\n
He made his way back up the hillside and mounted his horse. Foley Harper had taken the afternoon to ride into Virginia City to gain information about the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n
While in the saloon, Foley ran into one of the men helping Adam build his house. After a few beers, the man had divulged the location of the future home of Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright and child.<\/p>\n
He was learning a lot. Today had provided him with more information than he had expected. His life was getting better. Andy would be pleased. Others would certainly be surprised.<\/p>\n
EIGHTEEN<\/p>\n
Joe made it to Virginia City to meet with the Arts Council. Everything was now in place and the committee was excited that one of their own would be the featured artist. Joe found it hard to contain his pride.<\/p>\n
When he left the meeting he ran into Sheriff Roy Coffee. Roy was putting up the posters for the fishing contest.<\/p>\n
\u201cHowdy Roy,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Roy looked at him with a grin. \u201cAfternoon Joe,\u201d he said as he continued to hammer the sign in place.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re looking mighty pleased today.\u201d<\/p>\n
Finished with the poster he turned to Joe. \u201cWhy shouldn\u2019t I be? I got your pa for my fishing partner. Beat out the others that wanted to pair up with him.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe smiled and said, \u201cI think the two of you can beat the pants off the rest. The fish you catch\u2019ll certainly taste mighty good at the fish fry.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo doubt about it Joe. Your pa and me will put the rest to shame,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat is if the mosquitoes don\u2019t run you away first,\u201d Joe countered.<\/p>\n
\u201cMosquitoes or not, we\u2019re sure to be the winners. Hey, if you got a minute why don\u2019t you help me put up some of these posters?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan only put up a few for you Roy. I need to go and sign up for the horse race and sign Hoss up for the log pull and cattle roping.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA little help is better than none at all,\u201d responded Roy. \u201cYou think you got a chance in the horse race do ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGot the best philly this side of the county. Been keeping her under wraps just for this event,\u201d Joe sounded assured.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell you best get these posters up. It\u2019s gonna be a fun time in Virginia City.\u201d Roy stopped and turned around. \u201cJoe, you sure you got the best horse? You know there\u2019s some you ain\u2019t seen yet.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you\u2019re talking about Carter\u2019s sorrel and Bisbee\u2019s mare, they can\u2019t touch what I\u2019ve been working on for the last year,\u201d he laughed. \u201cSee ya later Roy. Gotta get going now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe headed off and Roy looked at him shaking his head.<\/p>\n
The excitement of Founders\u2019 Day was building in Virginia City. This event had several purposes \u2013 all of them positive. Monies raised from the event would go to support the addition to the school and supplies.<\/p>\n
Joe put up the last of his posters and signed both himself and Hoss up for the events. He headed for a quick beer before heading back to the Ponderosa. As he entered the Bucket of Blood, Foley Harper was just leaving.<\/p>\n
\u201cSurprised to see you in Virginia City,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
\u201cWas just entering myself into the bronco busting contest and Mary Wales in the horse race on my time off. Don\u2019t get here much what with working for the Wales. Gotta be heading back now,\u201d he said tipping his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley, if you\u2019ve got a minute let me buy you a beer.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I really need to be headed back to Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe tapped him on the arm and said, \u201cOne beer won\u2019t take that long. Besides I\u2019d like to ask how things are going for Mary and her ma.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe and Foley walked through the doors and found a table. Joe ordered up the two beers and tossed his hat on the table. Foley looked at the young man seated across from him. This is Cartwright number three Foley thought to himself. Just one more to get to know \u2013 Ben Cartwright.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you\u2019re entering the bronco contest and Mary the horse race?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cThat\u2019s a first as far as I can remember. A woman in the horse race! Guess there\u2019s no rule against it. I just entered as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley smiled through narrow eyes and said, \u201cIs that a fact?\u201d<\/p>\n
Swallowing his beer Joe responded, \u201cThat\u2019s a fact. Not sure what she\u2019s gonna be racing but I got a horse that\u2019s sure to run circles around anything around these parts.\u201d<\/p>\n
He put his beer down and looked at Joe. \u201cWell I wouldn\u2019t be too sure about that. Miss Wales is a great rider and she knows her horses,\u201d was Foley\u2019s reply.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that may be, but anyone riding in that race will have to contend with what I have.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, may I call you Joe?\u201d asked Foley. Joe nodded in the affirmative. \u201cYou just keep believing that. She\u2019s got some good horse stock for her to choose from,\u201d Foley said finishing his beer.<\/p>\n
\u201cBefore you leave, how are they doing out there? I mean you\u2019re working for them now and I was just wondering \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley didn\u2019t let Joe finish the sentence. \u201cWondering how they\u2019re making it? Well, let\u2019s just say that if\u2019n you\u2019re from Kentucky, you rightly have a streak of determination and ain\u2019t afraid of hard work. Things are comin\u2019 along. Yes sir, comin along real fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe shook his head and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad to hear it. They deserve a break with all the bad luck they\u2019ve had.\u201d Foley looked at Joe as he said those words.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Joe, I gotta be goin now. Suspect I may be seein you some time out at the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe returned to wherever his mind had wandered. \u201cAh, yeah. Sure. So Mary\u2019s entered into the horse race \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah,\u201d Foley said as he turned on his heel to leave. \u201cAnd that\u2019s a fact.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Over the next few days several things had happened. Claire had gotten a go ahead from Doc Martin to go to San Francisco. Adam had arranged the travel for the two of them. Joe pumped Hoss to make a trip to the Wales ranch. He wanted to try find out what his competition in the horse race would be. Hoss had visited the ranch and he and Mary seemed to be getting along better. The common interest in horses seemed to bring out the gentleness of Hoss which Mary appreciated. May Wales was able to close two new deals because of the references Adam had supplied her with and while in San Francisco, Claire would meet with Professor Charles Miles about starting a musical presence in Virginia City. Adam would also have a meeting while in San Francisco. He was beginning to put in place pieces of the future for Claire and his child.<\/p>\n
Just finishing dinner, Adam heard the sound of horses. Claire looked up and Adam walked to the door. Opening it he saw Roy Coffey and his father. Not sure of the reason for this visit, he walked outside and closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n
Standing with his hands on his hips Adam said, \u201cHi ya pa \u2026Roy. What brings you two out this way?\u201d<\/p>\n
They dismounted and tied their horses. \u201cGot some news Roy thought you should know about.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, and what\u2019s that?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI got a wire today. Seems that Danny Wales got a letter from his pa. The authorities at the prison intercepted it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSince when is it a crime to write a letter from prison?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, it\u2019s what was in the letter, said Ben.<\/p>\n
Adam looked from his father to Roy. He waited for an explanation.<\/p>\n
The door opened and Claire came out. \u201cBen it\u2019s great to see you. Hello Sheriff Coffey. What brings you this way?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh just wanted to ask Adam if he would judge an event for Founder\u2019s day since he ain\u2019t entered any contests,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n
Adam realized the reason the two men stood in front of him held a greater importance since Roy was making up a story for Claire\u2019s ears.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure why Adam hasn\u2019t entered something. Perhaps you can talk him into it. While you do, I\u2019ll just go in and make some coffee to go with the cake I have,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
They watched her enter the house. Adam turned to look once again at his father and Roy. He had a troubled look on his face. \u201cOk, what\u2019s the rest of it?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems the letter the prison officials intercepted from Andy Wales indicated he planned to do harm to the Cartwrights. All of you,\u201d Roy said soberly.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell aren\u2019t they all still in prison? I don\u2019t see how this could be the case,\u201d Adam commented.<\/p>\n
\u201cIn most cases I wouldn\u2019t be concerned Adam,\u201d said Roy. \u201cThe letter stated he would lay waste to the Cartwrights and any others that wronged him and his sons. There’s a debt to be collected and his wrath would settle all scores.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked once again from his father to Roy. \u201cYou don\u2019t seriously think this is the case do you?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cSeems like he\u2019s just still angry over their situations … maybe even possibly a little bit crazy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan\u2019t say for sure Adam, but to be on the safe side a wire was sent to both me and the sheriff over in Carson City. It\u2019s probably nothing but they just wanted us to be alerted,\u201d Roy said.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, it\u2019s probably nothing to worry about, but thought you should know,\u201d said Ben. \u201cJust didn\u2019t want Claire to be worried especially in her condition.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell thanks for the message. I\u2019m sure it\u2019s nothing but I\u2019ll stay alert. Now Claire has coffee and cake so let\u2019s not keep her waiting,\u201d said Adam as he headed for the door.<\/p>\n
Adam felt a slight chill. He wanted to believe that nothing could touch any of them now. He tossed it to the back of his mind as they entered the kitchen.<\/p>\n
They enjoyed the cake, coffee and each other\u2019s company. Roy was full of tales but finally had to make his exit. He needed to get back to Virginia City to take care of his duties and to check in with his deputies. As he was heading for the door he eyed the cake once again. Claire saw his focus and cut him another slice which he picked up and carried with him.<\/p>\n
Ben followed Adam into his study. Adam wanted to show him the final drawings of the house and share with him the progress he\u2019d made. Ben was proud of what would be a wonderful home built by Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire looks wonderful son. I guess there\u2019s something to the saying that a woman with child is more beautiful than ever. Of course with Claire, that would be a real stretch.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam, sitting across from his father and looking downward had to smile at his father\u2019s comments.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry if I\u2019m embarrassing you Adam,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Smiling a somewhat silly smile, Adam looked at his father. \u201cShe is beautiful and I\u2019m glad she\u2019s now feeling better,\u201d he said as he rubbed the side of his forehead.<\/p>\n
Ben saw something different about Adam. \u201cDo you want to let me in on what you\u2019re thinking?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Placing his hands together he began to speak. The conversation with his father was like so many he\u2019d had in the past. The difference this time was it was in his home and not in front of the hearth at the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa know pa, I could never have foreseen my life the way it is.\u201d He chuckled. \u201cI\u2019m married and about to become a father.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re no different that many other men son,\u201d Ben said caringly. \u201cYou have a wife that loves you and the love you two share has created a new life. I think what you feel is just happiness. You\u2019re a happy man and your brothers and I are sharing in that happiness although in a different way.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled and said, \u201cI am happy. Happier than I\u2019ve ever been. I\u2019ve also been able to share so much with Claire. If you remember, you said a long time ago that so much of what I kept inside \u2026 the private pieces of myself \u2026 would be released with the right person. Claire is that person and for the first time I feel a sense of release and being free.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad Adam. Your life is going to be wonderful and there is no reason why any of that need be hidden.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking at his father Adam just smiled. He shook his head and just smiled.<\/p>\n
A light knock on the door. Claire opened the door and brought in both coffee and brandy. She knew this was a father and son time. Ben grinned and appreciated the intuitive way Claire seemed to understand his son. He watched as Adam took the tray from her. His gaze at his wife warmed Ben\u2019s heart.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry to interrupt,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. It\u2019s not an interruption at all. Besides, I don\u2019t get to see you as much as I\u2019d like,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, I know when its time for me to excuse myself.\u201d Claire walked over to Ben and said, \u201cI\u2019m going to leave you two alone. It\u2019s getting late so I\u2019m going upstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben rose and gave Claire a hug which she returned. \u201cYou be sure to take care of yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry about that,\u201d Claire responded.<\/p>\n
Turning Adam walked her to the door. \u201cAre you feeling alright sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Adam, I feel just wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n
They kissed and Adam stroked her face. She smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll be up soon Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
She left and Adam sat down and picked up his brandy. \u201cClaire and I are leaving for San Francisco next week pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Surprised Ben said, \u201cSan Francisco? Are you sure she should be making that trip?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve checked it out with Doc Martin,\u201d Adam replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs there any particular reason that you\u2019re going to San Francisco at this time?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere are several reasons. One which I\u2019ve not mentioned to Claire,\u201d Adam reported looking directly at his father.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re going to look for furniture for the house. We need to leave while she can still travel and before the colder weather settles in.\u201d Adam paused. He finished the rest of his brandy and sat the glass down.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe other reason is to get her away from here for a while. She doesn\u2019t show it much, but she\u2019s still grieving over the loss of her mother. I see the sadness when she\u2019s not aware I\u2019m looking. I think this may be a way of getting her mind off some of the stresses she\u2019s faced especially with the baby on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems like a good idea. I\u2019m glad you\u2019re able to do it.\u201d Ben then rose and put his glass down. \u201cNow a good idea is for me to be headed home.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked his father outside and watched as he mounted his horse. Ben could see the light in the upstairs window.<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks for stopping by pa,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just keep our guard up as far as Roy\u2019s news,\u201d Ben said holding the reins.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll be sure of that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know I don\u2019t have to say this, but give Claire a kiss for me. She\u2019s the daughter I never had. Now you go in and take care of her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll follow your directions to the letter pa.\u201d Adam waved as he watched his father ride off.<\/p>\n
NINETEEN<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat!\u201d exclaimed Joe. \u201cHow can they just take off for San Francisco, and now of all times?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems easy to me little brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cJust get on the stage and go.\u201d<\/p>\n
Speaking to his father and brother, Joe continued, \u201cA fine time to let me know all of this. You two have known for over a week and never said a word. What if something happens and Claire isn\u2019t back in time for the concert?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSettle down Joe,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI thought Adam had told you. Besides they could use the time away and your brother is certainly not going to let anything happen to Claire. They\u2019ll be back in plenty of time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I hope so. I can\u2019t worry about her performance when I have to get my horse in shape for the race and still get chores done around here. Since it\u2019s just me and Hoss now there\u2019s a lot more work to get done.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you complaining because your brother is making a life for himself? Or are you perhaps thinking about yourself?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Realizing his father was making a point, Joe conceded and suggested his father was right. He knew he should have taken time to think through what Adam was doing and the reason for it. As for the work, there was a lot of it and as usual always something to be done.<\/p>\n
Hoss just smiled and said, \u201cWe need to remember something Adam said.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah and what\u2019s that?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWork smarter. Think about things and find an easier way to git em done. May not work all the time but I think you should try it,\u201d Hoss offered.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust what we need around here now, a would be Adam,\u201d scowled Joe.<\/p>\n
Ben and Hoss smiled. Tossing his napkin on the table Ben stood up. \u201cYou two better get a move on. You promised to get Adam and Claire to the stage and time is moving on.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cRight away pa,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, you\u2019ve been out to see Mary Wales. Have you seen anything of the horse she\u2019s going to race?\u201d quizzed Joe.<\/p>\n
As he went to get his hat and gun Hoss just said, \u201cMaybe I have and maybe I ain\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe followed him and said, \u201cI guess that means you\u2019re not going to tell me.\u201d<\/p>\n
They left the house and headed to pick up Adam and Claire.<\/p>\n
The evening before Claire spent time with her aunt and uncle. Adam had a school board meeting to attend and Claire\u2019s visit with her aunt and uncle was a period of catching up on things. They could see firsthand she was doing well and were put at ease.<\/p>\n
Her uncle had been concerned, as always, that Claire was taking on more than she should and worried about her making the trip to San Francisco. Claire assured him, with her aunt\u2019s help, that she\u2019d be fine and had doctor\u2019s approval. Adam wouldn\u2019t let anything go astray. They\u2019d only been gone a short time and she\u2019d be sure to rest if needed.<\/p>\n
The excitement of getting away and selecting new furniture was exciting for Claire. The prospect of having a meeting to bring a musical presence to Virginia City thrilled her as well. As for the concert, she\u2019d have ample time when she returned to prepare for that.<\/p>\n
Just before Adam arrived to pick her up, she did confess that she looked forward to this time away. She was still healing from the memories of losing her mother and parents. This would serve as a healing process along the path she was still traveling. They understood but nevertheless were concerned.<\/p>\n
That evening when Adam arrived to take Claire home, he stayed for a quick cup of coffee and some of Margaret\u2019s apple pie. His words and attitude reinforced the comfort level for the upcoming activities he and Claire had planned.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam made all arrangements including the same hotel suite they shared on their honeymoon. He brought their bags down and placed them by the door.<\/p>\n
Adam leaned against the stair railing as he watched Claire rush around making sure she\u2019d not forgotten anything. As she was about to pass him and head up the stairs, he reached out and grabbed her arm. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply. She responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Cartwright, I love you. This trip is going to be good for both of us,\u201d he said softly.<\/p>\n
She smiled and her blue eyes spoke to him. \u201cI\u2019m sure it will be and I\u2019m thankful to you for arranging it. The little one and I love you more than you can imagine.\u201d<\/p>\n
They kissed again and the intensity of it was felt by the two of them. \u201cMrs. Cartwright, I do believe you\u2019re blushing,\u201d he said with a glint in his eye.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t call this a blush,\u201d she quipped. \u201cLast night would put the color in my cheeks to shame.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy, aren\u2019t we being a bit bold this morning?\u201d he teased.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo bolder than you were last night,\u201d she countered.<\/p>\n
The sound of a carriage pulling into the front yard announced the arrival of Hoss and Joe. Within minutes they were headed for the stage depot in Virginia City.<\/p>\n
Adam thanked Joe and Hoss for checking their house and stock while they were gone. He reminded them of their return date but stated he would send a wire just to confirm it. The stage pulled out and Joe yelled, \u201cYou just make sure you get her back in plenty of time for her concert. You hear me!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSave yer breath Joe,\u201d Hoss said putting his arm on Joe\u2019s shoulder. \u201cRight now from the looks of things I would say the concert is the last thing on their minds.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Adam better take care of her,\u201d Joe mumbled.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s one thing you\u2019ll never have to worry about Joe,\u201d Hoss said grabbing his arm. \u201cNow let\u2019s see if we can get on back. We got work waiting for us.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Solitary confinement was no picnic for Andy. He\u2019d managed to find the stamina to tolerate it. He also knew he\u2019d be spending more time in this space. It was part of his plan. Today he was going to be released into the general population once again.<\/p>\n
Andy was gathering his few items together when there was a bang on the cell door. \u201cWales, put yer hands through the door so\u2019s I can fasten the cuffs,\u201d yelled the guard.<\/p>\n
With a smile on his face he followed the instructions. As they cuffs were being put in place Andy spouted, \u201cYe must become a believer and a doer.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t start spouting to me,\u201d was the guard\u2019s reply as he locked Andy\u2019s hand cuffed hands to the wall bar and then opened the cell door. He then placed the ankle cuffs on Wales. Moving back and pointing his rifle, the guard said, \u201cGet yer things and make it quick.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy complied. The guard kept the rifle on Andy but began to talk in quiet tones.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen ya gonna have the money Wales?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh ye of little faith. I told you in two weeks.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou better make sure it\u2019s here or you can kiss your crazy talking self goodbye.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe devil is very busy.\u201d Andy laughed. \u201cYou\u2019re one of his chosen or else we couldn\u2019t arrange things.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cKeep yer voice down.\u201d<\/p>\n
The sound of voices and loud talking was growing closer. The heavy metal door was opened and the noise droned even louder. Wales was now back in the general population. He shoved his way through the masses to his space.<\/p>\n
\u201cMake way for the evils of this space that have overtaken us. Let them pass through lest we be overcome. The wickedness must be burned for cleansing,\u201d he yelled.<\/p>\n
Some prisoners looked at him. Others spouted their thoughts \u2013 and not very nicely. It seemed that Andy had taken on a second persona. He remained evil, mean and abusive most of the time. Then there were the times when he would be in another place and spew his own interpretation of \u2018the book.\u2019<\/p>\n
The warden had noticed the change. He first thought it was an act when Andy\u2019s personality started changing. He was no longer certain. Now looking down from the high walkway to the area below he watched Andy. He thought, he\u2019s a sick man. A very, very sick man that bears careful watching.<\/p>\n
TWENTY<\/p>\n
Two weeks had passed. The Wales women worked harder than they had anticipated. The results were proving to be more than they expected. They also realized that their good fortune was due to the assistance of their ranch hand Foley Harper. He worked hard and had a way with the horses neither of them had seen since before leaving Kentucky.<\/p>\n
Mary had spent time working along side him on several occasions. She was taken by his love of the animals and the ability to share remembrances of Kentucky. Her level of admiration for the man that seemed to love what he was doing impressed her.<\/p>\n
May had invited Foley to dinner with them on a few occasions. She too, was feeling comfortable with the man that was helping them to achieve their dream. During a few of the dinner conversations, she had discussed the goal of the ranch and where she wanted to take it. Foley would always encourage them and had taken the liberty of making suggestions.<\/p>\n
One evening at dinner Mary was discussing the Founder\u2019s Day race. Foley had seen the stallion she kept apart from the other horses. A horse she worked with in her spare time and would rise early to make training runs with. It wasn\u2019t that Mary didn\u2019t take particular care of the other horses along with her mother, but she paid special attention to General. She loved this horse. Foley knew this would be a way to hurt her. He marveled at the manner in which she could ride and the way the horse responded to her. This was they way he thought. Andy would agree. Foley was sure of that.<\/p>\n
As Founder\u2019s Day drew closer, Foley suggested her entry in the race was great advertising for their business. After all, the horse she\u2019d be riding was of top breeding. Although he was not sure of the other entered horses, General was a top notch mount that others would be envious of. Mary\u2019s entry in the race was a good business decision as well as a competitive venture. There\u2019d be ranchers from all over the Comstock who would see firsthand what she and her mother had to offer. Business would boom he suggested to them.<\/p>\n
Confidence and a comfort level were being firmly established between Foley, Mary and her mother. This was exactly what he hoped for. His trap was being set. He was gaining their trust and knew it.<\/p>\n
One evening when he was about to leave for the day, he knocked on the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cEvening Mrs. Wales,\u201d he said to May.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy Foley. I thought you\u2019d left already,\u201d May responded. She realized there was something on his mind and invited him in.<\/p>\n
Foley removed his hat and closed the door. \u201cI\u2019m sorry to bother you ma\u2019am. But I\u2019d like to discuss a couple of things with you. If this is not a good time \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNonsense Foley,\u201d she replied. \u201cWhat is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary entered through the side door and acknowledged Foley. \u201cGeneral is faster than the wind mama. He\u2019s ready for any challengers,\u201d she said excitedly.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve done a great job with him Miss Mary. Gonna surprise a lot of folks fer sure,\u201d Foley said.<\/p>\n
Mary smiled and said, \u201cJust a couple of weeks and we\u2019ll show what we Wales women are made of.\u201d<\/p>\n
May turned to Foley and said, \u201cYou had something you wanted to talk about. What is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell ma\u2019am, we talked some weeks ago about the possibility of my taking the loft in the barn for a place to live. I\u2019ve not been able to get the extra work I was looking fer and was wondering if you\u2019ve considered it.\u201d<\/p>\n
May had talked to Mary about this and they agreed to wait and see how he worked out. They now felt comfortable with him and the idea. May looked at her daughter. Mary\u2019s doubts about Foley had waned as she worked with him and got to know him better. She nodded her head yes.<\/p>\n
Turning to Foley May said, \u201cFoley I do believe we could arrange it at least until you\u2019re able to find something. Why don\u2019t you get your things together and move them in there? You\u2019ll find a bed and linens in the store house and probably other things you\u2019ll need.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Mrs. Wales and Miss Mary,\u201d he said. \u201cI\u2019ll be outta yer way and can put in more hours fer ya. Thank ya kindly.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary joined her mother. Foley was fingering his hat nervously and said, \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind I have another request to make of ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd what might that be?\u201d quizzed Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell you know when I entered you in the horse race I entered the bronc busting. Well now I\u2019d like to enter the calf roping contest and would like to know if I can use one of your saddle horses. Now I\u2019d understand if ya said no. But ya got the best around and it would be another way to show off yer stock.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary pursed her lips in thought. May had already come to a decision.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, I think we should. Come spring business might just be where we want it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI agree Mary,\u201d said her mother. \u201cFoley you\u2019ve been here long enough and worked with the horses. I\u2019d suggest you pick the best and show \u2018em what the Wales horses can do.\u201d<\/p>\n
He smiled. Things were falling into place. \u201cThank ya kindly. Both of you. We\u2019ll show the Comstock where they can find the best horses around. I\u2019ll pick out one tomorrow and start to workin in my off time if\u2019n ya don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMind? Foley you need to get to working,\u201d Mary said enthusiastically.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve got a reputation to build.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you,\u201d he said with a smile. \u201cYer both right, we do have a reputation to build. By the way Mrs. Wales, I need to go to Placerville on Wednesday to take care of a job I was contracted fer some time ago. I\u2019ll leave Tuesday night and return on Wednesday if\u2019n you don\u2019t mind. I plum forgot about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s fine Foley,\u201d she said with a smile.<\/p>\n
Foley put his hat on and walked out the door. He stopped on the porch and smiled. Easier than falling off a log. Now to find the one piece that would hurt the Cartwrights the most. He continued to smile as he walked towards the barn. He\u2019d see Andy on Wednesday and lay out the plan and get his final instructions.<\/p>\n
As the sun was setting and the light fading, Foley lit a lamp. Thoughts of what he and Andy would do became brighter.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-ONE<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey finished swearing in the new deputies. They would be temporary but with people arriving for Founder\u2019s Day, Virginia City would be crowded \u2013 very crowded. The extra deputies would ensure a trouble free event could be enjoyed by all.<\/p>\n
Assignments and detailed instructions were given to the new recruits. Some of the deputies had served with Roy at other times. He now felt a sense of comfort. His work load would be a bit lighter.<\/p>\n
Roy stepped out of his office and took a look around his city \u2013 Virginia City, Nevada. He remembered when he first arrived many years before. A time that had been the basis for what his city had now become. His life had not been easy but neither were the lives of those who helped build what he now gazed at. Certainly the loss of his wife in the early years was a setback for him. He made it through with the help of close friends. Ben Cartwright had been one of them and continued to be to this very day.<\/p>\n
Roy shook his head and smiled. His friend Ben Cartwright would be his partner in the Founder\u2019s Day fishing contest. He\u2019d watch Ben raise three sons. In many ways Roy felt as if they were his sons as well. They had created their share of problems for him and had spent a fair amount of time in his jail, but knowing the sons as he did, he was not surprised. There were times he found it hard to do his job. Over the years, Roy Coffey proved himself an insightful and trusted sheriff.<\/p>\n
Roy checked his watch. It was almost time for the noon stage to arrive. He headed toward the depot. Enroute he stopped to talk to several of the merchants. Crossing the street he saw two familiar faces outside the stage depot.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi ya Hoss \u2026 Joe.\u201d Roy called out as he approached the depot. \u201cWhat brings you two into town?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam and Claire are arriving today and we\u2019re here to pick them up,\u201d responded Hoss.<\/p>\n
Chuckling Joe said, \u201cPlanning on taking a trip Roy? I heard you swore in new deputies and I guess you can take a well deserved vacation.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNaw, nothing like that. Just want to see who may be coming in on the stage,\u201d Roy said as he checked his watch again. \u201cAlways good to know who\u2019s coming into town.\u201d<\/p>\n
Within a few minutes the familiar sound of the stage could be heard. It approached quickly and came to a halt. The door opened and several passengers stepped out. Finally Adam stepped out and assisted Claire down.<\/p>\n
Claire and Adam walked over to greet Joe and Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s nice to see you brothers. Was wondering if you\u2019d be on time,\u201d Adam said. Hoss shook Adam\u2019s hand and then hugged Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cGlad you\u2019re back. Hope you had a good trip,\u201d said Joe as he smiled at his older brother and greeted Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe had a wonderful trip and accomplished a lot,\u201d Claire said in a joyful tone. \u201cIt\u2019s good to be back home.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was pointing out their bags to the driver. He turned to Joe and said, \u201cWhere\u2019s the rig?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe walked over to help Adam with the bags and said, \u201cRight on the side street over here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before they departed, Roy walked out of the stage office and greeted Claire and Adam. \u201cHowdy Adam \u2026 Claire. Understand you were in San Francisco. Hope your trip back was a good one.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt was Roy,\u201d Adam said trying to read Roy\u2019s face for any signs of trouble.<\/p>\n
Claire made her way to the carriage with Hoss while Joe started to load the bags.<\/p>\n
Adam looked around the street and turned back to Roy. \u201cEverything been quiet Roy?\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy knew what Adam was asking. \u201cYep. Been pretty quiet and no real problems to speak of.\u201d<\/p>\n
With a bit of relief Adam said, \u201cThat\u2019s good news Roy.\u201d He slapped Roy on his shoulder and made his way to the carriage.<\/p>\n
The Cartwrights departed Virginia City. As they rode down the main street heading out of town, the festive decorations for Founder\u2019s Day were beginning to be hung. They rode past the Virginia City Opera House and Joe just waited with a smile on his face.<\/p>\n
Claire turned to Joe and said, \u201cJoe you\u2019ve done a wonderful job. I guess I\u2019d better get to work.\u201d She saw the signage outside the Opera House advertising her performance. Her name was quite large which she didn\u2019t mind. Joe had accepted her decision the posters not have her picture on them.<\/p>\n
\u201cTruth be told Claire, Joe came with me to fetch you and Adam \u2018cause he wanted to be sure you were alright and would be ready for the concert,\u201d Hoss said teasingly.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s not exactly true,\u201d Joe chimed in. Adam looked at his brother. \u201cWell maybe it\u2019s a little bit true.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May Wales hadn\u2019t realized Adam had been in San Francisco and returned the day before. She was prepared to give him another installment on the loan but didn’t wish to mail it.<\/p>\n
Mary told her mother Hoss was coming out that afternoon and he could see that Adam received it. Work to be done was ahead of schedule and May sat on the porch looking at what she believed in her heart was going to be a success. She finished her coffee. Putting her cup down she decided to walk over to the north corral to see how Foley was doing with the horse he\u2019d chosen for the calf roping competition.<\/p>\n
Mary was separating some bridles when she heard the sound of horses. Looking up she recognized Hoss and saw Joe with him. She put the bridles down as they approached.<\/p>\n
With a broad smile Hoss said as he dismounted, \u201cHiya Mary. The ranch is looking might fine. Mighty fine indeed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood to see you Hoss. Hello Joe. Can I offer you something cool to drink?\u201d Mary asked. \u201cIt\u2019s not a short ride from Virginia City.”<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d certainly appreciate that,\u201d Joe responded. Within a few minutes Mary returned with a fresh pitcher of lemonade.<\/p>\n
Joe noticed the easy manner in which Hoss looked at Mary. He also noticed a marked change in her attitude toward Hoss and more amazingly toward him.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe I understand that you\u2019re going to be my competition in the race. I consider you a worthy opponent,\u201d smiled Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you really going to ride yourself?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cWe\u2019ve never had a woman ride in the race as far as I can remember.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs there a problem with a woman riding? I would think it wouldn\u2019t matter,\u201d stated Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo there\u2019s no problem as far as I can see. It\u2019s a tough course and some of the men are not exactly what I would call gentlemen,\u201d was Joe\u2019s response.<\/p>\n
She laughed lightly. \u201cThat won\u2019t be a problem for me. After all, they\u2019ll be eating my dust.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss was enjoying the exchange between Joe and Mary. He also noticed a sense of relaxation on her part.<\/p>\n
A discussion began between Joe and Mary over strategies for the race as well the types of mounts they\u2019d be riding. Neither was willing to give the other any information and ultimately just shook hands with the best man or woman winning.<\/p>\n
Hoss had thought about and tried to get up his nerve to ask Mary to accompany him to the dance on Friday night of Founder\u2019s Day weekend. He had asked Joe for suggestions on how to go about it. Joe just nudged Hoss with his elbow and said, \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind Mary I\u2019d like to get some water for Cochise.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo problem. Help yourself Joe,\u201d she offered.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhile yer at it take care of my horse too,\u201d Hoss said.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary things are looking real fine. You\u2019re doing a great job.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Hoss. You\u2019ve been a great help especially with helping mama and me build our confidence,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt was always there. You just needed the opportunity to let it come out,\u201d Hoss said.<\/p>\n
Mary was quiet for a moment and Hoss was wondering what was going through her mind.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I want to apologize to you and I suppose Joe too. I \u2026. I \u2026 wasn\u2019t very kind to either of you but I\u2019ve come to realize you were only trying to help me and mama.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to apologize for nothing Mary. I think I know what you were feeling. You ain\u2019t never had call to trust anyone before and I know you were trying to protect yourself,\u201d he said in an understanding voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you for that Hoss. I\u2019ve come to let my guard down some. Mama explained that sometimes you just have to trust your feelings about what\u2019s inside a person. I have a good feeling about you and your brothers and appreciate all that you\u2019ve done.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss blushed a bit at what Mary had just said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know Hoss,\u201d continued Mary, \u201cI was ashamed of what my father and brothers had done. You know what life was like for mama and me. I don\u2019t have to tell you about that. So now we\u2019re faced with making it. I know we can\u2019t do it alone and you Cartwrights have been a help to us.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou and yer ma deserve the best. If any of us Cartwright\u2019s can help you we\u2019ll be happy to do just that,\u201d Hoss replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know that Hoss. There\u2019s more than help and I\u2019d like to consider you a friend.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hearing her words, Hoss smiled and said, \u201cMary, I like being your friend and I think I\u2019ve always been. We\u2019ve made a lot of progress. Yes sir, a lot of progress,\u201d he smiled.<\/p>\n
Mary joined him in the smile.<\/p>\n
Joe was wondering what was taking his brother so long to invite her to the dance. After all there was only so much water a horse could drink. Hoss heard the sound of his brother coughing and knew it was a signal to ask the question.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh Mary, there\u2019s a dance on Friday night of Founder\u2019s Day weekend and I was um \u2026 ah \u2026 well wondering if you would go with me,\u201d there he\u2019d gotten the words out.<\/p>\n
Mary smiled and said, \u201cI\u2019m not very good at dancing, but if you\u2019re willing, I\u2019d like to go to the dance with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHot diggity!\u201d Hoss exclaimed. \u201cWe\u2019ll have a great time. I guarantee it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Mary stepped off the porch. Joe thought it took Hoss long enough to ask her. From the look on Hoss\u2019 face he was sure she had said yes.<\/p>\n
The next half hour Hoss and Joe followed Mary as she showed them the progress made and some of the newer horses. As they were ending their walk it brought them to the north corral. Interest was peaked.<\/p>\n
As they approached, Mary could see her mother sitting on the fence as Foley worked the horse he\u2019d chosen for the calf roping. The three of them joined her mother as Foley went through the paces with Topper.<\/p>\n
As they made themselves comfortable, Joe was amazed at the way the horse handled and the caliber of the animal. Foley had only to send signals to the horse by means of using the reins and the animal responded. He\u2019d dismount and instinctively it appeared that Topper knew to draw back for the calf to be tied.<\/p>\n
Hoss was excited at what he was seeing. \u201cMary that\u2019s a great animal and yer hand seems to know what he\u2019s doing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary,\u201d said Joe, \u201cThat\u2019s a beautiful animal and it seems to know its stuff.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy Joe,\u201d teased May Wales, \u201cWhat else would you expect in the quality of horse we have on this ranch?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMa\u2019am, I don\u2019t think I could expect more than I\u2019m seeing right now with the exception of the horse Mary is going to ride in the race,\u201d he answered.<\/p>\n
She just smiled as Mary got down off the fence. Foley was finished for the day. The horse had a good workout and Foley walked over to say hello to Joe and Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cMighty good work,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank ya,\u201d replied Foley. \u201cJes comes naturally I suspect. Gotta give the animal credit. It\u2019s in the breeding ya know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell whatever it is,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cPeople are gonna have to go some if they\u2019re gonna try to beat you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley took in a full picture of Hoss and Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cMa\u2019am,\u201d Foley said to Mrs. Wales. \u201cI\u2019m gonna get Topper cooled down and take care of him and then I\u2019ll be heading out and see ya tomorrow evening.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s fine Foley. Have a good trip. We\u2019ll see you then,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
As Foley was unlatching the gate to the corral he heard Mrs. Wales ask how Adam and Claire were doing. She also asked if they would deliver an envelope to Adam for her.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere doing real good,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThey just returned from San Francisco and Claire is doing real fine now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cReal fine now?\u201d asked Mary. \u201cHas she been ill?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell ya see,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cShe wasn\u2019t feeling too well at first but she\u2019s better now. Ya see Adam and Claire are expecting a baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley locked the gate and started toward the barn. Tomorrow he would see Andy.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-TWO<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe made their way back to the Ponderosa in no time. Something bothered Joe and he couldn\u2019t put his finger on it.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s the matter brother?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cThink you ain\u2019t gonna win that race?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. I\u2019m gonna win that race alright. But I think Mary will give me a run for my money,\u201d Joe responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo doubt about that,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n
Thinking as they dismounted their horses, Joe finally asked, \u201cDid you notice anything strange while we were at the Wales place?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cStrange? Whaddya mean?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell something about that Foley Harper seemed a bit odd. I mean, he seems like he\u2019s doing a good job and cares about his work, but I get the feeling there\u2019s more to him than that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI didn\u2019t notice anything. Mary and her ma seem right pleased with him. Nice thing too especially since he\u2019s from Kentucky just like they are,\u201d responded Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know,\u201d Joe said suspiciously. \u201cMaybe that\u2019s it. He\u2019s from Kentucky.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re worrying about nothing. You just saw the way he can ride a horse and he\u2019s plum got you worried.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so, but I found him kinda strange acting today especially since we had a beer together in town the other day. He doesn\u2019t say too much,\u201d Joe said scratching his head.<\/p>\n
\u201cSome people are just not as talkative as you are Joe. Let\u2019s get cleaned up for supper,\u201d Hoss said.<\/p>\n
When the two brothers entered the house they found their father with fishing gear scattered all over his desk and nearby table.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello pa,\u201d said Joe as he hung up his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi boys. Have a good visit at the Wales?\u201d<\/p>\n
Smiling Hoss said, \u201cSure did. As a matter of fact, I\u2019m escorting Mary to the dance next Friday night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s great son \u2026 just great,\u201d Ben said appearing to have his mind on something else.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa did you here him?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cIt took him long enough but he finally asked her. A little coaching from me and we have success.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben finally put his fishing gear down and looked at his sons. \u201cGlad to know you had a good day. Did you have any luck Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou mean finding out about the horse Mary is riding in the race?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cPrecisely,\u201d Ben responded.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it really isn\u2019t that important. I\u2019m confident about my ride on Sounder. He\u2019s ready \u2026 really ready. The way I look at it I\u2019ve already crossed the finish line,\u201d Joe said with zeal.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou don\u2019t have a clue about Mary\u2019s horse do you?\u201d laughed Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe sure don\u2019t pa. I can just see it now. Joe loses to a better horse,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd better still, by a woman.\u201d Hoss couldn\u2019t contain himself. \u201cI guess that\u2019s one for Claire\u2019s point of view. Joe you do remember the conversation we had at dinner when she told you what you should be thinking about what women kin do don\u2019tcha?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe just waved his brother off and changed the subject.<\/p>\n
\u201cSee all your fishing gear is out pa. You\u2019ve got enough stuff here to outfit all the entrants in the contest,\u201d Joe quipped.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah. The idea is to get the right stuff,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Hop sing hurried over to Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cMista Ben, here are what you need to catch fish. Finally finish them. Fish can\u2019t resist. You use and you sure to win,\u201d he said putting down items he\u2019d created to be attached to Ben\u2019s fishing poles.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hop Sing,\u201d he said as he picked up one of Hop Sing\u2019s creations and looked at it.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe last time you made some of these for me we had fish for a week,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing remember. Hop Sing had to clean all fish.\u201d Hop sing held his nose to show that it was not a job he\u2019d enjoyed.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow dinner ready. Eat now or no eat at all. Got other things to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow what could you have to do?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t ask you question Mista Joe. You no ask me question,\u201d he said as he headed for the kitchen. Midway there Hop Sing turned and said, \u201cI enter contest like all of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three of them looked on in surprise as he disappeared into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
Ben put his fishing gear down and said, \u201cRoy and I are going out early in the morning. I\u2019m really looking forward to next week.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think we all are,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cNow let\u2019s eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
They\u2019d finished dinner and Adam went out to curry Sport and Cameo. Claire offered to help him but he declined her offer.<\/p>\n
She sat at the piano and reviewed the details of the concert a week away. From what she\u2019d been told, the concert hall would be filled to capacity and the Virginia Arts Council was very excited about her performance.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d procrastinated, which was not like her. She had selected the pieces she\u2019d play but was now unhappy with her selections. She decided to make some changes. She sighed. Tomorrow she\u2019d be going to the Opera House for the first of her rehearsals and was not at all comfortable.<\/p>\n
Her skillful fingers slid across the keys which caused melodic sounds to come forth. Adam could hear the music in the barn. Smiling to himself, he thought how wonderfully she played. He hoped that she\u2019d never come to regret the decision to live in what some considered the middle of nowhere. She had a gift and it was meant to be shared. They\u2019d had conversations over leaving St. Louis and her musical and teaching skills no longer being heard in concert. Claire had assured him it was nothing to be concerned about. She’d always have her music and painting wherever they were.<\/p>\n
No matter what she had said, from time to time he wondered if she would come to miss it. She had spent years at two conservatories to craft her talent. His concern for her happiness is what prompted him to encourage her to take the position with the Virginia City Arts Society arranging to bring to a musical presence into Virginia City. The meeting in San Francisco with Professor Miles about this very matter had gone well.<\/p>\n
Virginia City was becoming a vibrant and culturally focused city. Great performances were held in the Opera House. Many of the most prominent artists of the day had performed there. Claire being involved with a musical presence would be a plus for both herself and Virginia City.<\/p>\n
After washing Adam went into the parlor and took a book off the shelf. He sat in a chair to read and listen to Claire practice.<\/p>\n
Without warning she banged on the keys and said, \u201c No, No, No!\u201d She placed her hand to her forehead and sighed.<\/p>\n
Adam tossed the book aside and went to her. \u201cClaire what\u2019s the matter? Are you OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m fine Adam. Just frustrated is all.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s a new side of you I\u2019ve not seen before. I rather like it,\u201d he mused.<\/p>\n
She got up and started to walk toward the other side of the room. Adam couldn\u2019t figure out what was the matter. \u201cIf you\u2019re frustrated let\u2019s talk about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
She walked closer to him and said, \u201cI\u2019m supposed to give a concert next week and I can\u2019t seem to select the pieces I\u2019m going to perform. Nothing seems like it fits!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought you\u2019d decided the pieces before we left for San Francisco?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI did Adam and even submitted them to the Arts Council. Now as I listen to them, they don\u2019t seem right.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps you\u2019re making a rash judgment about them.\u201d he said trying to calm her. \u201cYour selections are going to make a great impact. You\u2019ve picked works of the great masters.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s just it. I\u2019m not sure I can do them justice,\u201d she sighed.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s nonsense. You played just last week for Professor Miles in San Francisco and he was speechless when you finished.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat was last week Adam. This is now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked over to her laughing softly. He took her into his arms and spoke softly to her. \u201cYou\u2019re true to what Dr. Martin and your aunt told me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are you talking about?\u201d she almost demanded to know.<\/p>\n
\u201cThey ah \u2026 educated me on certain aspects of motherhood. Sometimes as one progresses there can be some emotional changes. I suspect that\u2019s something you\u2019re going through now. I do know that I\u2019ll have to keep my distance especially after witnessing the fierceness in which you banged your fist on the piano.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam continued to hold her and talk softly into her ear as he did so often. She wrapped her arms around him and enjoyed the moment.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow,\u201d Adam said. \u201cWhat seems to be the matter?\u201d<\/p>\n
Very quietly she said, \u201cWe\u2019re having a baby and I think you\u2019re right.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The trip to the Nevada State Prison took a lot out of Foley. In order to be there for Wednesday morning he had ridden hard.<\/p>\n
As he entered the hotel room, he was glad he\u2019d be able to get a good night\u2019s sleep. He removed his black jacket, trousers, hat and collar from his bag. He laughed to himself and looked at the clothes. He reached into his saddlebag and removed the amber colored liquid that he carefully packed. Removing the cork with his teeth and spitting it onto the bed, he rested and took a deep swallow.<\/p>\n
Lifting the bottle in the air he made a toast. \u201cTo the Reverend Joshua Sims.\u201d He took another swallow. He now had some work to finish before he could sleep. He removed the \u2018book\u2019 and went to work.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-THREE<\/p>\n
The inmates were busy. Each morning they were awakened at five o\u2019clock to start yet another painstaking day of various tasks. The sound of banging and shouting by the guards seemed to be never ending. This morning Andy Wales was once again among those crowded into the small area that housed too many of them. The odor was horrible and the conditions abominable.<\/p>\n
Andy was one of the last to rise. The boot of a guard caused him to turn over. Andy knew the guard wanted an excuse to hit him with the butt of his rifle. He could not give him the excuse to do so. Soon enough he\u2019d be able to take care of this.<\/p>\n
The sun was rising higher into the sky when the regular Wednesday visitors were allowed in. As was the usual case, they were searched and signed in. Each of them identified the prisoner they were going to see.<\/p>\n
The Reverend Joshua Sims signed in as he had in the past. Putting down the pen, the guard looked at him and said, \u201cI don\u2019t know why you ministers continue to come here each week. I can\u2019t says I see any difference your visits make with the scum we have in here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley, in his disguise as the Reverend Sims just adjusted the \u2018book\u2019 under his arm and smiled. \u201cPerhaps the goodness of the Lord will touch you and you\u2019ll understand.\u201d He then lined up with the other clergy.<\/p>\n
The door was opened and the clergy entered the large visitation room. Foley took his seat and waited as did the other clergy. He placed the \u2018book\u2019 in front of him, put his hat on the chair and then folded his hands on top of the \u2018book\u2019.<\/p>\n
It took several minutes for the large heavy doors to be opened. One by one the prisoners were led in to meet with the spiritual counselor and confidant.<\/p>\n
Finally Andy was escorted in and thrust into the seat across from Foley. His handcuffs were attached to the heavy table and the guard moved back against the wall and waited.<\/p>\n
Foley in the guise of Reverend Sims knew the rules. He could not pass anything to the prisoner or touch the prisoner. He quickly looked at the guard. These visits were short and he needed to pass on his information as quickly as he could.<\/p>\n
He bowed his head as if in prayer and Andy did the same. Foley then spoke softly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI got the message you marked in the \u2018book\u2019. I\u2019m working at your ranch as a part time hand. Your wife and daughter are trying to start a horse business. They\u2019ve been getting help from the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before Foley could continue Andy slammed the table in anger.<\/p>\n
The guard immediately approached Wales and said, \u201cIs something wrong here?\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked at the guard and merely said, \u201cSometimes the word is hard to hear. Mr. Wales is really quite fine now. I\u2019d like to continue our talk and final prayer if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s face was red. \u201dI\u2019ve some time left. Git away from us,\u201d he scowled.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales I can take you outta here right now. You better change that attitude and quick,\u201d said the guard.<\/p>\n
Once the guard moved away, Andy said, \u201cWhaddya mean the Cartwrights are helping \u2018em?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy bow yer head and keep yer voice down,\u201d Foley ordered.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow listen Andy, there isn\u2019t much time. Your missus and daughter are running a horse ranch. Doing fair with it too. I managed to get hired as their part time hand and I think they trust me.\u201d He laughed, \u201cThey trust me enough to let me live in the barn.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy just gave his friend a scornful look.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow as far as the Cartwrights, I found out Adam Cartwright made a loan to yer wife to help her out. Them two sons Joe and Hoss have been visiting real regular and have become right friendly I\u2019d say. Yer daughter is going to a dance with that Hoss next week.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s blood was boiling.<\/p>\n
\u201cBen Cartwright supports the help his sons are giving. He believes you and yer boys are where you\u2019re supposed to be. That Joe Cartwright is a real easy mark. Adam Cartwright is married and his wife is gonna have a baby. I know where they live and I know where they\u2019re building a new house.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHave you made arrangements for the clothes and the horse?\u201d asked Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Now the guard looks like he\u2019s getting edgy over there so listen,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cNext weekend there\u2019s a lot of activity going on in Virginia City. The city will be celebrating for three days. Might be a good time. I\u2019ll see the telegraph wire is cut on Thursday. That way it won\u2019t be fixed until the early part of the next week.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood,\u201d said Andy. \u201cWhat about the money?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe money is sealed into the back flap of this here \u2018book\u2019. I\u2019ll have the horse and gun fer ya at the spot we talked about in Lawson\u2019s woods. I\u2019ve marked the \u2018book\u2019 with my message.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy raised his head and looked at Foley. He smiled. \u201cWe\u2019re gonna have some real fun. Jes like our early days in Kentucky. Yer sure May and Mary ain\u2019t on to ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Andy. They don\u2019t have a clue.\u201d Foley responded.<\/p>\n
Andy looked over his shoulder at the guard and then turned back to Foley. \u201cI want ya to git a set of clothes just like that Adam Cartwright wears and hide \u2018em. Don\u2019t git \u2018em anywhere near Carson City or Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley just nodded. \u201cAndy, yer missus and daughter?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou jes let me worry \u2018bout them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley motioned to the guard. \u201cOur time is about up and I was wondering if I could leave this with him?\u201d he asked as he held the \u2018book\u2019 up.<\/p>\n
\u201cSlide it over here,\u201d said the guard. Foley complied.<\/p>\n
The guard ruffled through the pages. Andy held his breath.<\/p>\n
Tossing the book at Andy the guard said, \u201cYeah. Why not? Maybe it\u2019ll help to keep him quiet.\u201d The mean look on the guard\u2019s face seemed as if it had been carved in place. \u201cYa got two minutes!\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy smiled at his friend. \u201cVengeance shall be mine. It shall be swift and final. The word will open the floodgates of hell for those that cross the righteous,\u201d Andy said laughing as he held the \u2018book\u2019.<\/p>\n
Foley smiled and nodded. \u201cNext week.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy heard, \u201cWales! Time\u2019s up!\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hoss had dropped Claire at the Opera House. Adam had some business to take care of and would pick her up later.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire are you sure ya don\u2019t want me to wait with you until Adam gets here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hoss. It won\u2019t be necessary but perhaps you\u2019d do me a favor.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure anything. Well there are a few things I wanted from the mercantile. Do you mind dropping this list off? Adam and I can pick them up on our way home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo problem \u2026 but first let me get you inside,\u201d said Hoss. He took Claire\u2019s case and they entered. Greeted by Jacob Bowers, Board President of the Comstock Arts Society, he said, \u201cMrs. Cartwright. It\u2019s such an honor to see you and to know that you\u2019ll be performing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s very nice to see you again also,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou know my brother-in-law Hoss I believe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI certainly do. How are you Hoss?\u201d Bowers said as he shook his hand.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m just fine. Just wanted to make sure that Claire got here safely and wasn\u2019t gonna be alone while she practiced.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNothing to worry about on that score Hoss. Joe made the arrangements and I\u2019ll be here the entire time,\u201d smiled Bowers.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood. Adam\u2019ll be by later to pick her up,\u201d Hoss said. \u201cI\u2019ll be in town fer a bit Claire if you need anything and I\u2019ll drop yer list at the mercantile.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hoss. I\u2019m sure I\u2019ll be fine in the company of Mr. Bowers.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet me show you to the piano Mrs. Cartwright. It\u2019s been tuned and will be tuned once again before the concert,\u201d said Bowers.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you,\u201d Claire said as Bowers removed the cover from the grand piano.<\/p>\n
\u201dWho would have thought that our conversation several months ago would actually have come true.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m afraid I\u2019m not sure what you\u2019re speaking of,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Bowers laughed and said, \u201cYou probably don\u2019t as you were in the midst of planning your wedding. If you recall, I heard you play and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
Before Bowers could respond Claire said, \u201cOf course. We had spoken about my playing here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cExactly. I heard you and thought you\u2019d bring something wonderful to the city and now it\u2019s a fact.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you for your compliments. I hope I can meet the expectations of you and others,\u201d Claire said meekly.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no doubt in my mind,\u201d Bowers responded. \u201cWe\u2019re sure to have a capacity crowd and the Arts Council is very excited. I\u2019ve also received a wire from Professor Miles in San Francisco. He\u2019ll also be attending and indicated you\u2019ve agreed to participate in developing an elite musical presence in Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll try as best I can,\u201d said Claire. \u201cFor now I better get started.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly,\u201d said Bowers, \u201cI\u2019ll just be down the hall in my office. Let me know if you need anything.\u201d He disappeared and Claire sat down at the piano.<\/p>\n
Claire looked at the space in which she would perform. It was beautifully appointed. The acoustics were wonderful. The Opera House was a showpiece which spoke of the dedication people of Virginia City were applying to the arts. She gazed at the balcony and sighed. This would be one of the few times she would perform alone \u2013 without The Ensemble.<\/p>\n
She placed her hands on the keys and began by playing scales.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Foley felt smug as he finished making the purchases Andy ordered. He knew he\u2019d need to hide them but wasn\u2019t sure where. He wasn\u2019t sure why Andy wanted him to buy them but was certain he\u2019d find out soon enough. Right now, he needed to head back to Carson City.<\/p>\n
May had finished her paperwork and went out to meet Mary. She\u2019d promised to time her run as best she could. Mary knew the distance of the race and had marked it off.<\/p>\n
She led General out and patted him. \u201cWe\u2019re going to have to make this a good run boy,\u201d she said. \u201cYou\u2019re a true Kentucky prize and you\u2019ve got all it takes to be a winner.\u201d General seemed to respond to her.<\/p>\n
Mary led General over to where her mother was. As Mary got into the saddle her mother nuzzled against General and patted him. They both knew what this horse could do and he was certainly well bred.<\/p>\n
\u201cReady when you are Mary.\u201d May Wales had been familiar with horse racing from her days in Kentucky. This was not the first time she was involved in a trial run. It was the first time she was the owner.<\/p>\n
Mary was ready and at the signal she and General were off in a flash. May rose up on the corral fence to watch as her daughter made her way. She rode as if her life depended upon it and General responded. From May\u2019s vantage point, it appeared that the rider and horse were one. General\u2019s strides seemed effortless. This is what he was bred for \u2013 to run like the wind. Mary and General were in sync with each other. Adrenalin flowing like a gift from the rider to the horse and the horse to its rider. General responded to Mary.<\/p>\n
They were now out of sight and May could only wait. She wondered how her daughter would be received in Virginia City as an entry in the horse race. After all this had always been a man\u2019s domain even in Kentucky. No matter she thought. We\u2019ll do what we have to. As she waited for her daughter and General to return, she smiled. Her smile crossed her face because she could see the progress they were making with the ranch but more importantly \u2013 she could see the change in her daughter.<\/p>\n
As she looked out she could see a faint shadow on the horizon. It moved as if it were a tornado out of the Kentucky low lands. The energy and speed with which it moved was powerful. They were free May thought. A type of being free that allows the horse and its rider to let go of what was and enjoy the moment. To feel the air whistle past them as they reached for challenges in front of them. The shadow was becoming larger now. The tornado was approaching with a fierce speed.<\/p>\n
General was running all out and it seemed to May as if it was done effortlessly. She was proud of this horse and the others. The sound of the tornado was rounding the bottom turn to the ranch and thunder could be heard in the distance. A tornado and now thunder. There was no doubt which would reach her first. If one thought of lightning moving across the Nevada sky they would have to see it as being Mary and General.<\/p>\n
May hopped down from the corral rail and watched with a smile on her face. Within seconds General and Mary made the last turn and headed for home. There was no doubt. General was made to run and proved it. Mary was more than a woman \u2013 she was a master horsewoman.<\/p>\n
May squealed with excitement as she rushed over to her daughter and General. \u201cWhat a ride. If I timed you correctly there\u2019s no way anyone can do any better.\u201d<\/p>\n
Patting General Mary said, \u201cIt was a good ride wasn\u2019t it mama?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt was better than a good ride,\u201d her mother responded.<\/p>\n
Mary saw the look on her mother\u2019s face and asked, \u201cSomething\u2019s bothering you mama \u2013 what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh I was just thinking about home. I mean Kentucky. Your run reminds me of all the days spent on my father\u2019s horse ranch and the horses we bred only for racing. I\u2019m proud of what we\u2019re doing here and seeing you ride just brought memories of home back to me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary put her arm around her mother and said, \u201cMama, let\u2019s just try to remember the good ones.\u201d<\/p>\n
May smiled and patted her daughter\u2019s hand. \u201cYou\u2019re right. Now we had better take care of General.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Time had passed quickly. Claire was so involved in her practicing she hadn\u2019t realized she\u2019d been at it for over two hours. As she was continuing to play, Adam entered and met Jacob Bowers.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Adam,\u201d said Jacob. \u201cCan\u2019t tell you how glad we are to have Claire performing here at the Opera House.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Jacob. I understand you\u2019ve been re-elected as Board President of the Comstock Arts Society. Congratulations.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Adam. I must admit I\u2019m pleased.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve come to get Claire. Hope she\u2019s ready to go,\u201d Adam said jokingly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure she is but I could continue to listen to her play,\u201d Jacob Bowers said. \u201cShe\u2019s certainly excellent. She must have been a tremendous presence with the St. Louis Conservatory of Music. She has a lot to offer.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam felt a pang in his stomach. The words Jacob Bowers had just spoken caused him to wonder if this concert would have a lasting effect on Claire. One that would raise his fear \u2013 the fear she\u2019d assured him didn\u2019t exist \u2013 that of having given up her music to become his wife. He tried to put those thoughts in the back of his mind and said, \u201cI better let her know I\u2019m here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire heard him approaching and stopped playing. Her smile was warm and her eyes spoke of her happiness. \u201cI\u2019m sorry I wasn\u2019t ready when you arrived,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Adam walked over to her and kissed her. \u201cI\u2019d wait for you no matter how long.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled and he felt her love for him. She collected her music and placed it into her case. Adam picked up her case and assisted Claire in covering the piano over. As they walked down the steps of the stage and headed out of the Opera House, Jacob Bowers said, \u201cI\u2019ll see you later in the week \u2013 is that correct?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Mr. Bowers. Thank you for allowing me access to practice,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cPlease be assured it’s my pleasure,\u201d he responded.<\/p>\n
Adam opened the door for Claire and they exited. \u201cSeems like you\u2019ve won over a very difficult critic sweetheart,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
Claire laughed and said, \u201cOh is he a critic? I thought he was just the Board President of the Comstock Arts Society.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK Miss Smarty. How about something cool to drink before we head for home?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like that Adam but we\u2019ll also need to stop by the mercantile if you don\u2019t mind. I left a small order to be filled.\u201d<\/p>\n
He placed her case in the carriage and said, \u201cWhat\u2019s your pleasure? Shall we walk or would you prefer to ride?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s walk,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cGreat decision. This way you can get a firsthand look at what goes on around here as we get ready for Founder\u2019s Day.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
That evening Foley made his way back to the Wales ranch. There was a bright light burning in the barn. He quietly made his way in and found Mary grooming Brandy. She\u2019d finished with the other horses and General. Brandy was also a favorite of hers. She was speaking to Brandy as she cared for her. Foley watched her carefully tend the horse and could see the compassion and commitment she exhibited. He was certain her day was long day and she should have already retired for the night.<\/p>\n
He made a noise to let her know he was there. \u201cEvening Miss Mary,\u201d Foley said.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh Foley. I was just tending to Brandy. I\u2019ll go so you can get settled.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo rush Miss Mary. I need to stretch my legs a bit after riding back from Placerville,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. I should have stopped a long time ago,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Foley walked over to where she was standing with Brandy. \u201cMighty fine horse ma\u2019am,\u201d Foley said as he stroked the horse.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes she is.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley could hear the love for this horse in her voice. \u201cI love all of them,\u201d she laughed. \u201cEven those not foaled yet. Do you know what I mean?\u201d<\/p>\n
He looked at her bright green eyes and said, \u201cYes ma\u2019am. I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess mama and me just have horses in our blood. Probably sounds silly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo ma\u2019am. It ain\u2019t silly at all. When you\u2019ve been raised around \u2018em and understand \u2018em, there ain\u2019t nothin better,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
He watched her as she began to put the brushes away. She was an attractive young woman who worked hard he thought. She showed a different side of herself when she worked with the horses.<\/p>\n
\u201cThey get in your blood. They almost become your family. They ain\u2019t like people,\u201d Foley said. \u201cYou know fer sure where you stand with \u2018em. They respond to ya. Makes \u2026 well makes \u2026\u201d He stopped talking.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know Foley, you\u2019ve made a big difference around here for ma and me. Our lot hasn’t been the best in life but we try to do what\u2019s right. It seems you feel the same way about these animals as I do. I know exactly what you mean. It\u2019s almost as if you can be one with them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes\u2019m. Ain\u2019t had much in life. Working with these horses over the years is \u2026 well let\u2019s jes say, something that get\u2019s in yer blood and you can\u2019t shake.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked at her and said nothing more.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Foley, I\u2019m going to say good night. I hope you have a nice rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
She began to leave and he said, \u201cYa have a nice rest as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before she reached the barn door she turned and said, \u201cOh Foley I forgot. I have something for you.\u201d Mary reached into her pocket.<\/p>\n
She walked over to him and gave him a small paper wrapped package. He looked at her with curiosity.<\/p>\n
\u201cGo ahead and open it,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
He unwrapped it and found a follybog.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve not had a reason to make one of these is some time. You\u2019ve been a help to mama and me and love the horses as much as we do. We couldn\u2019t be in the position we are without you. It\u2019s sort of a thank you and a good luck charm,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
Foley looked at it and then at Mary. \u201cI ain\u2019t seen one of these since back in Kentucky on race days. I thank ya kindly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know. I made the follybog as a thank you and a good luck charm for the events you\u2019ll be competing in next week. I know it\u2019s silly but thought I\u2019d make it for you anyway. Good night Foley,\u201d Mary said as she left the barn.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire walked down the main street of Virginia City. Adam remembered when he\u2019d imagined himself walking just as he was today, with his wife. The city was noisy and busy. Adam pointed out the venues where various events would take place. As they made their way toward the International House, a young boy walking by handed him something.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is it?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
Looking at what he held in his hand he read it. \u201cSeems to be a list of the events taking place for Founder\u2019s Day.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEveryone really gets into it don\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes they do. Let\u2019s see. There will be calf roping, horse racing, bronco riding, log walking, log splitting, a dance, fishing contest, cooking contest, quilting contest, concert, fish fry, children\u2019s races, fireworks and picnic.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cQuite a lot of activity crammed into three days. You\u2019ve not told me what you entered in. Your father and brothers have entered.”<\/p>\n
“What makes you think I entered at all?”<\/p>\n
“Just wanted to cheer you on. Even Hop Sing has entered.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing? What on earth has he entered?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not supposed to tell you until he\u2019s ready to announce it. He’s working on it though.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled. This was home. The woman on his arm was not a trophy but a person who radiated beauty both inside and out. The one he was able to bare his inner self to. The walk was slow and invigorating. He felt Claire squeeze his hand and saw the smile on her face.<\/p>\n
Adam could not help but feel they were walking into the future \u2013 one step at a time – a future that would outshine the Nevada stars and sun. Their world was forming and being played as a symphony. The music of their life was beautiful and would have many different movements and harmonies. It would be marked with signatures \u2013 their own \u2013 and take its place among the great works of all time.<\/p>\n
They crossed the street and headed to the International House. In the window was a poster announcing Claire\u2019s concert. They seemed to notice it at the same time. Claire sighed and Adam winked at her with a broad smile.<\/p>\n
They were seated at a table that allowed them to see out to the street. Adam ordered beverages for them. \u201cHungry?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire did not seem to hear him.<\/p>\n
He cleared his throat to gain her attention.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh what? Did you say something?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI asked if you and our little one were hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. I think we\u2019re just fine. Only a little thirsty.\u201d<\/p>\n
Their drinks were delivered. Adam sipped his. \u201cThe first time I saw you was through this window. I was here with Hoss at the time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d hate to know what you thought,\u201d she said as she took a drink.<\/p>\n
\u201cSince we\u2019re married I guess I can now tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n
The International House was fairly empty and they just settled back. Claire was looking out the window again as if far away. Adam reached over and took her hand in his. She looked down at the hand that bore a wedding ring \u2013 the hand that was strong and would defend \u2013 the hand that could be soft, gentle and loving.<\/p>\n
Adam knew something was on her mind. \u201cYou care to share?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at him and the blue eyes could not deny something was disturbing her.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m nervous Adam. I can feel it inside. I didn\u2019t realize the extent until I was in the Opera House this afternoon. It\u2019s intimidating and I feel as if there\u2019s pressure on me to excel. When I started playing however, it was as if I was in another world. I then forgot everything else and just loved what I was doing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stroked her hand as she spoke.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s been a long time since I\u2019ve performed and even then it was not a solo performance. Now, I\u2019ve gone and done it. I\u2019ve agreed to play a concert and I\u2019m very nervous \u2026 almost afraid I think.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs that it?\u201d Adam didn\u2019t make light of it because he could see she was serious.<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose so. It\u2019s just a part of me I guess.\u201d<\/p>\n
He rubbed his thumb over her hand and after careful thought spoke. She was looking at him for some consoling.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs there more?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure what you mean.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you remember when we were in St. Louis and you were to perform with the Ensemble? Do you remember what Amelia told me? She said you always became very nervous before a performance and when it was time for you to play \u2013 it was as if all you\u2019d gone through never happened. Could this be the same or is it more?\u201d<\/p>\n
She was puzzled by his question. \u201cI want to play. There\u2019s no question I love music. What else could there be?\u201d<\/p>\n
The color of his eyes deepened as he said to her, \u201cDo you miss St. Louis and the musical presence you had there? The Conservatory and the Ensemble?\u201d<\/p>\n
Intuitively she understood. He was worried. \u201cAdam, the answer is yes.\u201d<\/p>\n
She was unable to read his reaction but she continued. \u201cFor me to say I didn\u2019t miss those things would be a lie. I miss them but not in the way you think. I miss them as I\u2019d miss yesterday\u2019s sunset \u2026. as I\u2019d miss the scent of the pines after a rain \u2026 as I miss the sound of raucous laughter. But hear me Adam and believe me \u2026 I have no regrets for my life now. Music and painting will always be a part of who I am just as your family will always be a part of who you are. We don\u2019t give them up. We place them in that special place in our hearts and minds. Wherever we are so are they.\u201d<\/p>\n
A small smile emerged on his face.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat you didn\u2019t say Adam is that you’re worried about something you felt I\u2019d given up and I want to get back.\u201d<\/p>\n
His look softened as she spoke.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll never want to go back. What I want is to go forward with you and our child. Paths in our lives change \u2026 but our paths lie before us. Now \u2013 don\u2019t ever feel as if I\u2019ve lost something. Don\u2019t ever worry that you\u2019ve taken something away from me. You given me more than you can ever imagine.\u201d She smiled and said, \u201cYou\u2019ve given us a child.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her hand and held it to his cheek.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire walked leisurely to the mercantile. It was crowded this afternoon and there was a wait. Something caught Claire\u2019s eye. Sitting on a keg near the door was a little girl who could not have been more than three years old. She was like a little cherub. She just sat motionless. Claire saw emptiness in the child\u2019s eyes that exposed the little child\u2019s soul to her. She stared for some time. She was not sure why, but the child reminded her or herself.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t that the child had dark hair and seemed withdrawn but rather that Claire saw her as herself many years earlier. She walked over to the little girl and stooped down to her level.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou\u2019re a very pretty little girl.\u201d<\/p>\n
The child backed up a bit on the keg and just looked at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cUmm \u2026 seems as if the cat has your tongue,\u201d Claire smiled. \u201cAre you here with your mommy?\u201d The child just stared and said nothing.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, I\u2019d really like to talk to you. It seems you don\u2019t have too much to say,\u201d Claire smiled. \u201cPerhaps we can talk another time.\u201d Claire smiled and gave a little wave as she moved away from the child. The child\u2019s eyes followed Claire and then returned to the empty look.<\/p>\n
\u201cMake a new friend?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess not. Seems like she doesn\u2019t want to talk to me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Two young boys no more that six years of age started to run through the store. Before they could cause any real damage Adam had grabbed them which brought them to an immediate stop. With folded arms he looked at them sternly. \u201cYou don\u2019t want to hurt yourselves do you?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
The boys were startled and stood still.<\/p>\n
\u201cCasey and Morgan!\u201d a voice said. \u201cI\u2019m almost finished. Now behave yourselves for just a few more minutes.\u201d The voice made its way over to the boys when she saw Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright, I\u2019m sorry if the boys were causing you a problem,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Mrs. Holloway. It\u2019s good to see you. They were just being boys.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s pleasant to see you as well. It\u2019s been a long time. I\u2019m just trying to purchase a few things for the children for Founder\u2019s Day and thought it might be nice to let a few of them come into the city with me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire joined Adam and he said, \u201cMrs. Holloway, I\u2019d like to introduce you to my wife Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d heard you had gotten married. Congratulation to the two of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a pleasure to meet you and your boys,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess you could say they are my boys. The truth told, I have eleven boys and one girl.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was amazed. The look on her face caused both Adam and Mrs. Holloway to laugh. The boys started to move but one look from Adam caused them to stand still.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps we should let Claire know that the children you have are in your care. You see Claire, Mrs. Holloway runs the orphanage a few miles outside of town.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire put her hand to her chest and said, \u201cThat\u2019s a relief. I couldn\u2019t imagine how you would handle twelve children.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou just handle them with love,\u201d Mrs. Holloway said.<\/p>\n
Claire looked at the little girl sitting by the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s our little girl,\u201d Mrs. Holloway added.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s very pretty,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI tried to talk to her but she didn\u2019t seem to want to enter into a conversation.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam had moved away with the two boys and began to fill a bag with some candy.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou see Mrs. Cartwright, it\u2019s a bit difficult for her being with us and she being the only girl. She\u2019s had some tough times and we\u2019re trying to work with her to open a world to her that she\u2019ll become a part of. There\u2019s just a lot of hurt in her and she remains quiet most of the time.\u201d<\/p>\n
With caring eyes Claire looked at her. \u201cWhat\u2019s her name?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley. Her name is Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s a beautiful name. Would you mind if I gave her something?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo I don\u2019t mind. I\u2019m not sure if she\u2019ll take it though. Excuse me please, I need to sign for our items and then get them loaded.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked around the store as Adam gave each of the boys a licorice stick. Claire found what she was looking for and Adam\u2019s eyes found Claire.<\/p>\n
Claire placed the item behind her back and went back to the keg where Shelley was sitting. She stooped down once again and said, \u201cHello Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
The child\u2019s eyes changed as Claire was sure she recognized her name.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think you’re a very pretty little girl. I\u2019d like to be your friend and I have something that I\u2019d like to give you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley just looked at Claire. She didn\u2019t respond. From behind her back Claire brought out a lovely rag doll with dark hair and eyes just like Shelley. Shelley was not sure whether to take it or not.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled at the child and stroked her face. At first Shelley again pulled back at Claire\u2019s touch. Finally she settled herself as Claire continued to stroke the child\u2019s cheek and accepted the doll.<\/p>\n
Claire continued to speak softly to the child and continued to smile. \u201cYou\u2019ll have to think of a name for her. She now belongs to you. I\u2019m giving her to you so that you\u2019ll have a special friend.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked at Claire and then hugged the doll. She spoke no words but looked at the woman who\u2019d given her this gift.<\/p>\n
\u201cOk boys let\u2019s go,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway. She reached the door and Adam gave her a bag of Candy.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust something for the children,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Adam. Please give your father and brothers my regards.\u201d<\/p>\n
Seeing the doll that Shelley held, Mrs. Holloway turned to Claire and said, \u201cThank you for your kindness. It may be just what she needs. We need to get going now and thank you both for your kindness. I guess we\u2019ll see you on Saturday.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway left with two boys in tow and a little girl with a new friend in tow. Shelley looked back at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart seems as if you\u2019re making a new friend,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I tried but don\u2019t know how successful I was,\u201d responded Claire.<\/p>\n
The items Claire needed were ready and Adam asked they be put on his bill along with the candy and doll.<\/p>\n
They were making their way back to their carriage when there was a disruption on the street. Adam stopped abruptly when he heard the commotion. Immediately he started to walk at a brisker pace ushering Claire along.<\/p>\n
Shouts were heard again and Claire stopped to look. Without a warning shots rang out and Adam pushed her into an alley. \u201cStay here,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
Within moments he was back. Claire\u2019s face had turned white as a sheet.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam he shot that man! He just pulled his gun and shot him in the street.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Claire. Are you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs he dead?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn\u2019t answer. He picked up the packages that he\u2019d dropped and looked at Claire. He wasn\u2019t sure what to say. He wished she had not witnessed the shooting.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam is he dead?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know. They\u2019ve taken him to Doc Martin\u2019s. Roy Coffey has the shooter in custody now. I think we need to get home.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Joe was finishing up the days chores when Hoss stopped to see what he was up to.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Hoss, guess you\u2019re gonna bet on me in the race.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t knew fer sure Joe. It\u2019s gonna be a race of a different kind this year.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhaddya mean? I\u2019m sure to win and I think you can double your bet \u2013 maybe even triple it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure I kin,\u201d said Hoss grinning. \u201cI\u2019m sure I kin.\u201d<\/p>\n
They went to wash up because dinner was ready. Ben said grace and they began to fill their plates.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing seems to be slipping a bit here. Where\u2019s the rest of the food?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think this is all of it,\u201d said Ben. \u201cThere\u2019s more than enough to satisfy each of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s easy for you to say pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cI have to agree with Hoss. Hop Sing doesn\u2019t seem to be cooking like he used to.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe two of you just be thankful that he\u2019s cooking. It could be worse,\u201d Ben said as he continued to eat.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know how it could be worse pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cThink maybe you should have a talk with him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph it most definitely could be worse. Any one of us could have to do the cooking. Now Hop Sing is still cooking and I don\u2019t want either of you to start anything with him. Understood?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing entered the dining room with a few more hot biscuits. \u201cEat quick. Hop Sing busy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, Hop Sing. Did you forget you were cooking for three hungry men?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss!,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cSorry pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing no forget. I very busy. Training for Founders Day. Take concentration and work. Besides, I cook enough. You just eat too much.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Hop Sing,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWhat event are you entered in?\u201d<\/p>\n
Smiling broadly Hop Sing said, \u201cEvent I sure to win.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell are you gonna tell us which one it is? You know what we\u2019re entered in and want to cheer you on to victory,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cVery happy to tell you now. I enter log rolling contest. I walk on logs and stay on longer than anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben just smiled but continued to eat all the while eyeing his son’s reactions to the news.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing isn\u2019t that the event where you walk on logs that are in the lake?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Mista Joe,\u201d he said enthusiastically and with a very big smile. \u201cI been practicing and have mastered secret to winning. Would welcome very much you seeing Hop Sing win.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut Hop Sing the lake is deep and you don\u2019t know how to swim,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t need know how to swim. I not going to fall off log.\u201d<\/p>\n
He headed back into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I think you better start looking for another cook,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah and the sooner the better,\u201d added Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow the two of you need to have confidence in Hop Sing,\u201d Ben said. \u201cJust in case, we better be there for the event.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Dinner was being served at the prison. Andy was in line with his tray. Deciding not to eat he tossed his tray aside and got out of line.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales! What do you think you\u2019re doing? Pick that tray up and get back into line.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy looked at the guard and said, \u201cI ain\u2019t hungry,\u201d as he walked to the table.<\/p>\n
\u201cEverybody eats,\u201d yelled the guard. \u201cNow git up and git in line.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI said I ain\u2019t hungry. My food comes from above.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t start spouting your nonsense. Now git in line with the rest of \u2018em\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve already been fed from my \u2018book\u2019. I ain\u2019t gonna eat anything else today.\u201d<\/p>\n
The inmates continued to have their trays filled while looking at the exchange between Andy and the guards.<\/p>\n
A guard tried to pull Andy from the table and he resisted. Andy shoved the guard while yelling obscenities at him. Andy was struck down and tackled by two other guards as he wrestled with them.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales, you just don\u2019t know when to quit. Git him outta here,\u201d shouted one of the guards.<\/p>\n
Andy wrestled and struggled as he was led back to solitary confinement. The cell door was slammed shut as Andy continued to yell and curse. He finally stopped and sat down in the darkness. He\u2019d already read Foley\u2019s message in the \u2018book\u2019 and had removed the money hidden in the back cover. The money was now in the sole of his shoe. It was only a matter of a few days now. He closed his eyes and smiled.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire had finished her bath and made her way down to the parlor. Adam was writing in his journal and could smell the scent of her. He watched as she walked over to the piano and stroked it with her hands. She then removed a book from the shelf and curled up on the settee with it. She glanced up from her book and looked at Adam. He put another log on the fire and joined her. She snuggled close to him.<\/p>\n
\u201cUmm you smell lovely,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel good as well. Safe and secure with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam a lot happened today that I\u2019m trying to sort out in my mind. I\u2019m not sure what I\u2019m thinking just yet \u2026 but I\u2019ll talk to you about it as my mind clears.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know and I\u2019m sorry about it,\u201d he said as he held her tighter and kissed her hair. \u201cThere still are some less than desirable idiosyncrasies out here.\u201d<\/p>\n
She stood up and reached for his hand. They entered the bedroom and she leaned against him and kissed him. Her warmth and the way she fit him always amazed him. He turned down the lamp and joined her. They found each other. All that occurred that day was a faded memory. They were one with each other. The gentleness of their being together created a new memory – the pleasure they gave to each other freely and passionately.<\/p>\n
Adam had no idea what time it was but was awakened by Claire\u2019s sounds. She was sleeping in his arms but something was wrong. Her sounds turned to moving. It was evident that she was having a bad dream.<\/p>\n
He shook her gently, \u201cClaire. Claire. Sweetheart wake up.\u201d<\/p>\n
She sat straight up placing her hand on her face. Catching her breath she said, \u201cIt was a bad dream Adam. I\u2019m sorry if I woke you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s alright Claire. You\u2019re safe. I\u2019m here. You\u2019re not alone.\u201d<\/p>\n
She layed her head on his chest and said, \u201cI know Adam. I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n
He held her until she stopped shaking. Stroking and kissing her hair, he talked ever so quietly until he heard her breathing and knew she had returned to sleep.<\/p>\n
He closed his eyes. The last thought before he fell asleep was how much he loved her and would always be there for her.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
The hatred that existed was now being exacerbated by having to wait. Having to wait in a dark dank cell. The surrounding noise of others in a similar situation afforded no solace against being alone in this space.<\/p>\n
The sound of a creaky cart could be heard three times a day as it was rolled down the dimly lit hallway. The only purpose it seemed to serve was to irritate those dwelling in this space. The meals served from this cart were slid through the small opening in the cell doors. One could only smell the food to try to determine what it was. The darkness shrouded the ability to see what lay on the plate or what might be crawling on the plate.<\/p>\n
Often sounds of yelling and the crashing of a metal plate against the wall were heard. Although he often thought of doing the same thing in anger, he\u2019d learned it wasn\u2019t the best option for him. There were enough of the earth\u2019s creatures crawling in the cell and over him. Food lying on the floor was only an invitation for more.<\/p>\n
Andy knew in three days he\u2019d be free of this place but this was little comfort to him. His patience was wearing thin and along with it his imagination was running wild. It was reaching a fever pitch now as he grinned in the darkness mulling over what he would do once free. Thursday was the day. He\u2019d make his way after the last check of the night.<\/p>\n
His thoughts turned to the sons he couldn\u2019t see. He desperately wanted them out of prison but hadn\u2019t been able to figure a way yet. The letters he sent them told them to remain patient. Ha! Patient he thought. He realized it was much easier said than done – especially when it was almost time.<\/p>\n
Day had turned into night and night into day as he lay in the small space. He needed to keep the time correct. He managed to figure out the time of day from something very simple \u2013 the food. He was served the same thing at the same time each day. He knew whether it was morning or night by the food while he waited in solitary confinement.<\/p>\n
Breathe he told himself \u2013 breathe! He needed air. He realized there were times he wasn\u2019t able to control his emotions or his thoughts which translated into his behavior changing. Control was something he was the master of \u2026 losing that control worried him.<\/p>\n
He calmed himself and went back to his thoughts. Joe Cartwright. It started with you shootin’ my son. None of this would be if it weren\u2019t fer you.<\/p>\n
He thought of Hoss and Ben Cartwright and laughed a nasty laugh. Treatin’ me like\u2019n I was nothin more than a speck of dirt. Threaten\u2019n me and my boys and on my own land – then almost bushwhacking my boy and me in Carson City as I tried to free my son.<\/p>\n
Adam Cartwright, he thought as he slammed his fist against his tiny cot. He could feel his temperature rise at the thought of his name. The mister know it all with the book learning. Well book learning ain\u2019t gonna help you or yer family now. He and Hoss tracked his sons like dogs because of a simple fun afternoon. Adam had been the one to beat his son Sam almost to within an inch of his life.<\/p>\n
The Cartwrights took away my family and my belongings. He smiled in the darkness and thought of how he\u2019d do the same to them. \u2018An eye fer an eye\u2019. It would only be a matter of time.<\/p>\n
His wife May and daughter Mary. His \u2018book\u2019 said the wife was to submit to the husband and children were to honor their mother and their father. His anger rose again. May and Mary caused the loss of his sons and their imprisonment as much as the Cartwrights. They turned on me and are now friends with them devils. My fire will cleanse them and all them Cartwright devils.<\/p>\n
There was a quiet rapping on his cell door. Andy rubbed the sleep from his eye and went to the door. Trying to look through the slot in the door, he knew the dimly lit hallway was darker. It was obvious lamps had been put out.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales listen. I ain\u2019t got much time,\u201d the voice whispered.<\/p>\n
Andy laughed and said, \u201cThat makes two of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s all set. I\u2019ll let ya out after the last check on Thursday. You got the money?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll have the money fer ya. If I\u2019m not able to get outta here without bein’ stopped yer life is over. You\u2019re being watched so ya better make sure that door and gate are open. I\u2019d hate fer you to kiss the dirt,\u201d Andy laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cListen you rat, I\u2019m doin’ this fer the money. You don\u2019t come through and you can be sure you won\u2019t see the outside \u2013 not now \u2013 not never.\u201d<\/p>\n
In a moment the guard had gone.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The sun wasn\u2019t quite up yet but through the opening in the barn loft Foley could see the shadow of a figure walking outside. As he looked closer he saw it was Mary.<\/p>\n
Foley washed quickly. He was surprised he wasn\u2019t tired from his trip to Placerville. He needed to get a few things out of the way if he was to ensure that everything Andy needed would be in place. He pulled on his boots. As he left, he saw the follybog Mary had given him the night before.<\/p>\n
The horses moved as they heard he descend from the loft. He made his way outside.<\/p>\n
\u201cMornin\u2019 Miss Mary,\u201d Foley called.<\/p>\n
Mary turned and said, \u201cMorning Foley. You\u2019re up early.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. I might say the same \u2018bout you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s another nice day,\u201d she said as she looked at the sun rising.<\/p>\n
The beauty of the morning as the mixed hues of color changed with the suns rising allowed her a chance to think. Not only a chance to think but a chance to feel.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m gonna git started Miss Mary. Got some hungry animals wait\u2019n.\u201d He started to walk away and then said, \u201cYes\u2019m. Gonna be a right nice day.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled. \u201cDo you always do that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know whatcha mean ma\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTake a minute before you agree on what kind of a day it will be,\u201d she smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cNever thought of it before.\u201d<\/p>\n
He saw her staring across the corral and walked over to her. \u201cAnythin\u2019 particular you want\u2019n done this mornin\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. Just the basics for now. I\u2019m gonna run General later this morning. I suspect you\u2019re gonna want to work with Topper too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re spectin\u2019 right ma\u2019am but I think he\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley there is one thing. I\u2019d like you to ride into Virginia City with me. I want to check out the route of the race. We\u2019ll also need to arrange for livery care for the horses for Friday night. We\u2019ll be staying in Virginia City Friday night so you might want to plan on it. Ma and me will take care of your hotel room.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMakes sense Miss Mary. Don\u2019t want the horses tired out before they need be.\u201d<\/p>\n
The breeze came up and Mary\u2019s hair started to blow in the wind. \u201cDo you miss Kentucky Foley?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at him for an answer.<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose. Kentucky was ma home fer quite a spell. Ain\u2019t nothin\u2019 like it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYea I know what you mean. I miss it sometimes as well. Never would have thought I\u2019d be here in Nevada,\u201d Mary said staring off.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me fer askin\u2019 Miss Mary, but is somethin\u2019 wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n
She grinned slightly and said, \u201cSome things can\u2019t be changed. I suppose you know what happened to my pa and brothers.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh that ain\u2019t really none of my business ma\u2019am, but I heard some.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI miss them Foley. Life for us was good in Kentucky. Pa just had to come here to try to start something that he couldn\u2019t finish. Sad thing is that he brought his temper with him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t think you should be talkin\u2019 to me about yer personal stuff.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re probably right. But I miss him and my brothers. They did wrong but they\u2019re still my family. I hope I can make them proud with General on Saturday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou and General will do just fine ma\u2019am,\u201d Foley said and he walked away.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cThat settles it then,\u201d said Ben. \u201cHoss you go invite the Sanders and Joe you invite Claire and Adam. I\u2019m heading to town and will invite Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Ben strapped on his gun Hoss asked, \u201cPa are you show there ain\u2019t nobody else you want to invite to this \u2026 this pre-Founders Day git together?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNaw, no one that I can think of. It\u2019s gonna be fun wiping the grin off the faces of our competitors this year.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re really into it pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cShould be fun and Thursday night is just perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, Thursday night is the only night we can do it. Friday is the dance or had you forgotten?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo pa I didn\u2019t forget.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell get a move on you two,\u201d he said as the door closed behind him.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe pa seems really excited.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe sure does Hoss. I think he knows that us Cartwrights are gonna clean up.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSpeakin\u2019 of cleanin\u2019 up. We better get those chores done right quick and then get to invitin\u2019 the folks.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell let\u2019s get started brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam walked into the kitchen for breakfast. He hugged Claire and gave her a kiss. He could see that she looked a little tired but didn\u2019t comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow\u2019s my family this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cProgressing I\u2019d say,\u201d she said as she placed food in front of him. She returned to the stove to get the coffee and then sat down with him. He blessed the food and then winked at her.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnything I can help you do today?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot that I can think of Adam. Aunt Margaret is going to stop by this afternoon and I was thinking of getting in some practice this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen are you going to get some rest?\u201d The words came out of his mouth before he thought. He didn\u2019t want to resurrect the memories of last night \u2013 at least not until she was ready to talk about it.<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel fine Adam. If I get tired, I\u2019ll stop.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat time is Maggie coming?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShould be around one o\u2019clock or so. She\u2019s going to help me find something to wear for Saturday night. Some things are beginning to get a bit tight and may need alteration.\u201d<\/p>\n
He smiled at her words as he drank his coffee. \u201cHave you decided if you want to attend the dance on Friday night?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt should be fun and I\u2019d like to go even if only for a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThen we shall.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere are a lot of events your family are in and I don\u2019t know how we can fit them in.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThen we shall not.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt wouldn\u2019t be appropriate for us not to cheer them on in their events. Besides, I know you want to be there as much as I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam tilted his head just a bit and said, \u201cThen we shall.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam stop teasing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Laughing he said. \u201cI am teasing sweetheart. We can\u2019t do everything so we\u2019ll just pick. Besides, I want you to have the rest you need for Saturday night.\u201d<\/p>\n
She rested her chin on her hands and sighed, \u201cSaturday night and nothing fits.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam leaned back in his chair and laughed heartily. Claire tossed her napkin at him and found herself laughing as well.<\/p>\n
There was a knock on the door. Joe had arrived.<\/p>\n
TWENTY-SIX<\/p>\n
The next few days passed quickly although not fast enough for Andy. Tomorrow he\u2019d be free – breathe the air he desired and breathe in the satisfaction that comes from the ability to wreak havoc.<\/p>\n
May waved off Foley and Mary as they headed to Virginia City to make arrangements for hotel and view the route of the race. As she watched her daughter and hired hand disappear down the path, she continued to curry the horse she was working with and felt a sense of excitement. Things were going well and she was pleased. Whatever tiredness she felt from the weeks of unending work were paying off. She knew it would continue to be hard work for all of them but would finally pay for itself. Saturday would be the continuation of her dream.<\/p>\n
In Virginia City the excitement of the weekend was in the air. It was sure to be a beautiful Nevada weekend although the weather was changing and the cooler days and evenings were beginning to announce the longer months that would arrive and bring a quietness and stillness to the area.<\/p>\n
Visitors from other areas of the Comstock were arriving. Mary and Foley entered the hotel to arrange for rooms. The desk clerk indicated he was glad they didn\u2019t wait any longer as rooms were now limited. As they were leaving they heard,\u201d Good afternoon Mary \u2026 Foley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Turning they saw Adam with Claire on his arm. Foley nodded a hello and stared.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Mr. Cartwright .. Mrs. Cartwright,\u201d Mary said. \u201cIt\u2019s good to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s nice to see you also,\u201d Claire said. \u201cI gather you\u2019re getting ready for the events of the weekend.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Carson City is some distance away and mama and I thought it better to stay here rather than come over early Saturday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems a sound decision,\u201d Adam interjected. \u201cI understand you\u2019re going to give my brother a run for his money,\u201d he chuckled.<\/p>\n
Claire noticed a look on the face of Foley that made her uncomfortable.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I\u2019m going to make sure he has to move,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wish you the best of luck with your ride Mary. I\u2019m also looking forward to seeing your mother.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Mr. Cartwright, I\u2019m sure she\u2019ll be glad to see you and your family. You\u2019ll excuse us please, we need to be going now \u2013 lot\u2019s to do before Saturday,\u201d she said with a glint in her eye.<\/p>\n
For some strange reason Adam felt a sense of curiosity as he glanced at Foley. \u201cAh, Foley,\u201d said Adam as he rubbed the side of his nose. \u201cMy brothers indicate you\u2019re entered in some events.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. That\u2019s a fact,\u201d Foley replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure you\u2019ll do well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley nodded at Adam as a sort of thank you and then he and Mary left the hotel.<\/p>\n
\u201cSort of a strange man wouldn\u2019t you say?\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
As Adam opened the door to the street for Claire he said, \u201cYou\u2019ve already said it \u2013 but yes.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam dropped Claire at the Opera House for her last practice and then went to the Bucket of Blood for some local gossip, a few beers and to place a few bets. He smiled at the teasing some of the patrons shot at him. The fact that he hadn\u2019t been seen in town on Saturday nights and that the ring was now out of his nose and on his finger.<\/p>\n
He took a seat and heard loud talking that he recognized. Coming through the door was his brother Joe followed by Hoss. Adam watched the energy his younger brother was able to exude and caught Hoss\u2019 eye. They joined Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cHiya Adam,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cSurprised to see you in town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh?\u201d Adam said as he drank his beer.<\/p>\n
Joe poked Adam\u2019s arm and said, \u201cHe probably came into town to place his bet didn\u2019t ya Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI came in for several reasons one of which was to drop Claire off at the Opera House.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re making sure she\u2019s ok \u2013 she\u2019s ready right?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
Hoss\u2019 eyes sparkled a bit because he knew Adam wasn\u2019t going to give Joe too much satisfaction. He downed his beer.<\/p>\n
With a somewhat annoyed look Adam responded to Joe. \u201cI\u2019ll have to ask her. Better yet, why don\u2019t you since you\u2019re the one responsible for this concert?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYer funnin\u2019 me aren\u2019t you Adam. I mean Claire is all set isn\u2019t she?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it would seem to me brother that if you\u2019re in charge of this here event, you\u2019d have followed up to make sure everything was going as planned,\u201d Hoss spouted.<\/p>\n
Joe looked at both Hoss and Adam. It seemed as if Hoss had made a valid point. Frowning a bit Joe said, \u201cI \u2026 I guess I haven\u2019t really followed up with Claire. I tried to make sure everything else was done but \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201c \u2026 But you forgot to do a final check with the artist,\u201d quipped Adam.<\/p>\n
Joe pushed his hat back and said, \u201cYou\u2019re right.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss laughed. Hoss winked at Adam and laughed harder. \u201cYou know Joe, if it weren\u2019t for Adam and Claire, you might jes find yourself in a sticky situation come Saturday night,\u201d Hoss said slapping Joe on his back.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps you might want to do some last minute fence mending. I think it just might be the best thing to do and it would make Claire a bit more comfortable,” said Adam. “If I were you, I\u2019d do it and do it now. You can find her at the Opera House and provide any last bits of information she needs,\u201d said Adam more as an order than a suggestion.<\/p>\n
Joe swallowed his beer and said, \u201cGot someplace to go. I\u2019ll meet ya at the feed and grain store Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Joe was leaving, he stopped to place his bet. As he turned to leave, Foley Harper was entering. Foley immediately saw Adam and Hoss. He headed toward the bar as Joe was passing.<\/p>\n
\u201cHowdy Foley,\u201d Joe spouted on his way out. \u201cGood luck to ya on Saturday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank ya kindly. Same to you.\u201d Foley said waving at Joe.<\/p>\n
Foley ordered up a beer and then placed a few bets of his own. As he was finishing up his beer, he could see the two older Cartwright brothers leaving as he looked into the mirror in front of him and smiled surly. He put his glass down and looked at his watch. It was almost time for him to meet Mary. She would have finished riding the route the horse race would take. He left.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you ready yet?\u201d asked Adam as he entered the bedroom.<\/p>\n
\u201cI will be if you can help me,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust tell me what you need.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust button the back of this dress. I can\u2019t seem to reach them. My clothes are getting a little tighter and this seems to be the most comfortable dress I have right now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her neck and deftly buttoned the remaining buttons. He turned her around to face him.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy are you smiling?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust looking at the most beautiful woman in the world.\u201d He stepped back at arms length and looked at her from head to toe.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you sure we\u2019re going to have a child?\u201d he asked. \u201cYou don\u2019t seem to have gained anything \u2013 at least not that I can see.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI have gained. Maybe you don\u2019t notice it but I feel it when I try to fit comfortably in my clothes. Thank goodness for Aunt Maggie. She adjusted two dresses for me for tomorrow night and the concert.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam placed his hand on her abdomen and she placed her hand on top of his. They smiled at each other and kissed.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m ready,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d say you certainly are.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * ** * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey was debating with Ben over what spot they\u2019d best fish at. They were checking over their fishing gear and the conversation was getting louder.<\/p>\n
The door opened and Joe and Hoss both saw Adam and Claire enter.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems like quite a discussion or should I say an argument,\u201d commented Adam as he put his hat down.<\/p>\n
Claire kissed both brothers on their cheek and smiled at the rather loud discussion.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK, OK Roy. You win \u2026 but we better be off bright and early,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds just fine to me. We\u2019re going to clean up Ben and I\u2019ve already found a place for my award,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
Roy looked up. \u201cClaire and Adam, it\u2019s nice to see ya. Seems like married life is really agreeing with the two of ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam shook Roy\u2019s hand as Ben said, \u201cAdam \u2026 Claire. I didn\u2019t hear you two come in.\u201d Ben quickly walked over to embrace Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m surprised the two of you could hear thunder outside with the way you were going at it,\u201d Adam kidded.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess we were a bit rambunctious,\u201d Ben said as he looked at his daughter-in-law. \u201cYou look beautiful as always Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you. I guess you\u2019re set for tomorrow morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe sure are,\u201d said Roy. \u201cThere\u2019s going to some pretty good eatin\u2019 with all the fish that get caught.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank and Margaret Sanders arrived and the room became very animated. Adam greeted his in-laws and Hank embraced his niece. Margaret winked at her niece and made the rounds of greetings. Before Margaret knew it, Hank was telling one of his famous stories.<\/p>\n
They finished their drinks and Hop Sing announced dinner was ready.<\/p>\n
Before they started to eat Ben stood up. \u201cI\u2019d like to propose a toast,\u201d he said proudly. \u201cTo family and friends – the measure of a man. To a year of continuing to be blessed with good fortune.\u201d He paused and looked around the table and continued. \u201cTo our increases and the fellowship we\u2019ll share this evening. Lastly, to all of us and our good fortune as Founder\u2019s Day celebrations start.\u201d<\/p>\n
With that their glasses clinked and the liquid quickly disappeared.<\/p>\n
Dinner was a festive and exciting event. Conversations covered almost every topic. Several side conversations took place as well. The Ponderosa was filled with the sounds of a home that was made to be lived in. Adam looked up and saw his father looking at Claire. He wondered what his father was thinking. He was warmed by the gaze his father cast at her. He took Claire\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n
It was obvious the reason for this gathering was to celebrate the efforts that would be put forth over the next few days. The conversation turned to the events and activities.<\/p>\n
Hank reminded them of the year he\u2019d entered the calf roping event. Laughter broke out when Margaret reminded him everything had been checked but the cinch on his horse. Not only had the calf got away but the horse as well. Hank ended up with a hard hit to the ground and the only thing he had was his lasso.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is everyone entered in?\u201d asked Margaret. \u201cI\u2019ve heard rumors about a few things but would love to know exactly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve entered the quilting contest and the apple pie contest,\u201d Margaret said. \u201cAdam, what about you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah brother, you\u2019ve been very quiet about this whole weekend,\u201d piped in Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just say I\u2019ve entered a rather select event,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh and what might that be?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
Adam placed his hand on Claire\u2019s shoulder and lovingly said, \u201cTo ensure that my wife and I have a wonderful time. Claire\u2019s never seen anything like this before. I want to be sure she enjoys it\u201d.<\/p>\n
There was a small round of applause after his remarks.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood thinking son,\u201d Ben added.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you\u2019re certainly taking good care of Claire,\u201d Hank added.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no question about that Uncle Hank. Sometimes I think too much care,\u201d Claire teased.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems to me like he\u2019s not found the event that he thinks he can win. I can remember when Adam was almost entered in every event. Guess he\u2019s just settling into married life,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Hoss put his hand over his face and spread his fingers to peak at Claire. He wondered if Joe and Claire were going to get into it again. Joe just didn\u2019t know when to close his mouth.<\/p>\n
\u201cSometimes the decision we make needs to be accepted,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re probably right, but I hope you\u2019re not getting soft dear brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at Adam and back at Joe. His eyes turned to Claire. He waited but nothing came. Hoss breathed a sigh of relief.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo Joe, I understand you\u2019re entered in the horse race,\u201d Hank said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. I\u2019m all set and like you said Roy, I\u2019ve already got a place staked out for the award.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBeen a lot of good entries in the race as fer as I can tell,\u201d said Roy. Lots of betting going on as well.<\/p>\n
\u201cAlways,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cI might make a little wager myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMargaret Sanders you wouldn\u2019t,\u201d said Hank.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou think not? I have my own money and there doesn\u2019t seem to be any rule against my placing a bet.\u201d Margaret turned to Hoss and asked, \u201cWould you be so kind to place my bet for me Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMargaret it\u2019s not appropriate for a woman to bet,\u201d Hank stated.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh I really don\u2019t want to git involved in matters between you and Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy helped himself to another piece of Hop Sing\u2019s cake and poured more coffee. It wasn\u2019t often he was on the receiving end of a home cooked meal. He settled back as the conversation continued.<\/p>\n
\u201cHank Sanders, we women have been placing bets for years. After all, when we marry we\u2019re betting on how long it will last \u2013 so a few of my dollars wagered will stand as much of a chance as our marriage has,\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n
Laughter emanated from all of them and Roy choked slightly as he joined in.<\/p>\n
Hank kissed Margaret on the cheek and laughed. She\u2019d made her point.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m set for the log pull and cattle roping,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThink I may have a run fer my money in the cattle roping. The Wales have an entry that may just prove to do me outta that event.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa gotta think positive Hoss,\u201d said Joe. \u201cYou can do anything you put yer mind too. That is if you can keep your mind off Mary Wales,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
Hoss just blushed slightly. Adam reached forward and cut another slice of cake giving Hoss a quick look.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary is a very lovely person,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI hear you\u2019re taking her to the dance tomorrow evening.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYep,\u201d grinned Hoss. \u201cI\u2019ll be picking her up in town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow I know you\u2019ve heard that she\u2019s entered into the race,\u201d said Joe. \u201cShe\u2019s going to get a real run. There\u2019s no way I\u2019m not coming home without the award. I\u2019ve worked hard and my strategy\u2019s in place. I hope she doesn\u2019t feel too badly when I cross the finish line first,\u201d he said confidently.<\/p>\n
The eyes of Hoss and Adam were on Joe. Adam didn\u2019t have to say much. Hoss was able to read his face.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph!\u201d said Ben. \u201cEveryone has a chance in any of the events including the horse race. I think you need to be a bit more humble just in case things don\u2019t work out the way you imagine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I know the other entrants and am sure I can out race \u2018em. Mary must be a little worried. She wouldn\u2019t let us see her horse and I don\u2019t think she\u2019s gonna have the stamina much less be able to take the teasing she\u2019s sure to get,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps she\u2019s just using a strategy,\u201d interjected Roy. \u201cI understand Kentucky is real racing country. For first races the horses are usually not seen until at the starting line.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so, but there\u2019s no woman that can cut it against a man on a horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret looked at Claire and smiled. She knew what was coming. Claire leaned over to Adam and said, \u201cI\u2019ve tried to contain myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled and said, \u201cSweetheart do whatever will make you feel better.\u201d He kissed her head and then rose. \u201cAnyone care for a brandy?\u201d Adam asked as he crossed the great room.<\/p>\n
Hoss tried to gain Joe\u2019s attention and get him to shut up. He didn\u2019t want to have to see Claire put him in his place yet again. Joe ignored him. Hoss figured he\u2019ll never learn. Go at him Claire.<\/p>\n
From his vantage point across the room, Adam turned and looked at his wife. He lifted his glass to her and smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI wish you success in the race. As dad said sometimes we need to be humble as things don\u2019t always go the way we anticipate.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI heard him too. I\u2019ve got the energy and the will to win.\u201d<\/p>\n
All eyes were on Joe and Claire. Margaret and Hank knew Claire was up to something.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe you know how much I care for you,\u201d Claire said quietly. \u201cI\u2019m not sue how to tell you this, but I won\u2019t be able to play on Saturday night.\u201d<\/p>\n
If nothing was able to get Joe\u2019s attention this did.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou can\u2019t mean that. Claire the event in just two days away. There\u2019s no way to get a replacement now and the advertising has been up for the last two weeks. Are you OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire put here hand in front of her lips and said, \u201cI\u2019m sure I will be Joe. But I\u2019m afraid that I\u2019m going to need to clear my mind in order to perform. I think it\u2019ll take me that long to try to understand why you\u2019re so smug about winning and that Mary Wales is no competition for you. After all I thought we\u2019d come to an agreement that women too can accomplish what they set their minds to. I just need the time to figure this out is all. I\u2019m sure with your animated personality and charisma you\u2019ll be able to find a substitute.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you can\u2019t be serious. You\u2019re my sister after all. What can I do? We\u2019re looking forward to your music,\u201d pleaded Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know there may be one thing that might help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever it is just let me know,\u201d Joe said as he untied his tie and moisture began to appear on his forehead.<\/p>\n
Claire poked her finger at him and said, \u201cJust be humble enough to give women credit. We don\u2019t like disappointments any more than you do. But we live with them everyday and don\u2019t give in. We also understand its not always about being top man or woman for that matter, but giving it the best we have and sharing in camaraderie and support of those \u2026 well let\u2019s just say those that are different than we are.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe showed a sigh of relief. Adam smiled as did Hoss and Ben.<\/p>\n
Hank said, \u201cI was like you Joe. Margaret broke me out of that habit a long time ago.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you were just kidding?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was kidding Joe. I think perhaps there\u2019s a lesson to be learned by both of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire I love you,\u201d Joe said as he kissed her on the cheek. \u201cYou remind me of myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hope not,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Adam crossed the room to return to Claire as Joe went to get a brandy. As he passed Joe he said quietly, \u201cHow does humble pie taste?\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The hour was growing late and all decided they\u2019d better be getting home. Ben and Roy had to rise at four in the morning and get their spot staked out.<\/p>\n
Goodbyes were said all around. Claire embraced her aunt and uncle. She thanked her aunt for adjusting her dresses. Her uncle indicated how much he was looking forward to Saturday evening.<\/p>\n
Adam settled Claire into the carriage and they were on their way followed by Roy Coffey.<\/p>\n
Once the door was closed Ben said, \u201cI\u2019d say this was a fun evening.\u201d He rubbed his hands together and said, \u201cI\u2019m going to call it a night. Tomorrow is a day I\u2019m looking forward to.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Ben headed up the stairs he stopped and turned. \u201cJoe, I wish you luck in your event. I also wish you\u2019d learn to be a little less exuberant and think more before you speak. We\u2019re all equal you know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss just smirked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know pa. Claire just loves me. You see how she tries to give me a hard time and have fun with me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph, she loves us all. I think in her way because she loves you she\u2019s trying to help you see some things I\u2019ve tried to help you with as long as you\u2019ve been alive.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGotcha pa. I\u2019m learning,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Hoss just said, \u201cOh lordy,\u201d and Ben went up the stairs.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Everything was in place. The sounds of the day had faded. Every once in a while the sound of a door could be heard slammed shut and the sound of keys rattling. The hour was at hand thought Andy. He removed the five hundred dollars from the sole of his shoe leaving the other one hundred he\u2019d asked Foley to arrange for in place.<\/p>\n
He tried to wait patiently but patience was not coming. Where was that guard? It was passed time for final check. Where was he?<\/p>\n
Within a few minutes he heard the sound of a door opening and being shut. Lights dimmed. The guard made his final checks and then returned to Andy\u2019s cell.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa keep yer mouth shut and when I open this door you get on yer hands and knees and make yer way against the wall to the end of the hall.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes open this door now,\u201d Andy demanded.<\/p>\n
\u201cListen, I\u2019ll be behind ya with this here gun. You make any moves and I\u2019ll jes shoot ya and say I found ya trying to escape.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAlright, alright,\u201d said Andy. \u201cNow open the door.\u201d<\/p>\n
The guard looked around and knew he didn\u2019t have much time. He had locked the door to solitary behind him and knew he\u2019d be expected to unlock it and return to the general population. Guards were posted outside the door.<\/p>\n
The guard quietly unlocked Andy\u2019s cell. The sight he saw frightened him. He backed away from the man that appeared as if he was crazed. Motioning with the shotgun, Andy got on his hands and knees and crawled toward the door.<\/p>\n
Before he was able to stand and exit, Andy felt the cold steel of the gun against his head.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe money.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy reached his hand upward to the guard. \u201cIt better be all here the guard whispered.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt is. That outside gate better be open or you\u2019ll never spend that money,\u201d Andy spewed.<\/p>\n
The door was opened and then shut. The guard kicked the dirt back in front of the door. He locked Andy\u2019s cell and made his way hastily back to the general population.<\/p>\n
The darkness was something Andy was adjusted to. He saw the gate and rushed toward it. It was open. He made his way through it and ran. The further he got away from the prison the louder his laugh became.<\/p>\n
He had a few miles to go in order to reach the horse and supplies Foley had left for him. The air was more than he could take in. He sat for a moment to catch his breath. While he sat he felt a sense of power come over him. He thought to himself \u2013 I\u2019m Andy Wales and the power is mine. No one can stop me and I shall be the one to correct the wrongs that exist. The power is now mine.<\/p>\n
Andy got up and continued to make his way. Tomorrow he\u2019d be wielding wrath against those who\u2019d done evil. He laughed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Again in the middle of the night Adam was awakened by Claire. She was once again having a nightmare. She shook as she\u2019d done before.<\/p>\n
He gently awakened her.<\/p>\n
Claire snuggled closer to Adam and he held her tightly. \u201cThe same nightmare?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes,\u201d she replied. \u201cI can\u2019t get the thought of the shooting out of my mind for some reason.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand sweetheart. I’m sorry. We\u2019ll work through this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam,\u201d she said as she rubbed her hand against his bare chest. \u201cThis time it seemed as if something else was about to happen that frightened me and I don\u2019t know what it was.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re safe Claire. I don\u2019t want you upset or our little one. I\u2019ll help you through this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam. I feel better now and I\u2019m sure these nightmares will pass.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam thought to himself that he hoped they would cease for ever.<\/p>\n
They scooted down in bed and wrapped in the security of each other\u2019s arms once again drifted off to sleep.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
TWENTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
Ben rose at what his two sleeping sons would consider the middle of the night. He tried to be as quiet as possible so as not to wake them or Hop Sing. On the credenza next to his fishing gear and hat was a basket of food and coffee prepared by Hop Sing. Pinned to it was a note wishing him and Sheriff Coffey good fortune and a threat if he should wake him up for anything more.<\/p>\n
Ben smiled and then left to load things into the buggy. The air crisply covered the Ponderosa with a chill. He breathed in the crisp pine filled air. Within hours he knew the crisp covering would be replaced with the warmth of the Nevada sun spurring him on as he and Roy fished.<\/p>\n
It took two trips for him to get everything loaded. He walked over to the mantel above the hearth and moved a few items. He envisioned his fishing award in that empty space. Quietly he closed the door and left.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy was free. He wasn\u2019t able to sleep. He\u2019d reached the location he and Foley agreed upon and found what he needed. Although the water was cold, he had bathed to rid himself of any reminders of the place he\u2019d escaped from several hours earlier. The fresh clothes and food were welcomed. He tried to sleep under the blanket but couldn\u2019t. He checked and rechecked both his forty-four and the rifle. The horse was fine and would get him where he needed to go. He knew it wasn\u2019t one of his own.<\/p>\n
If things were going as planned, Foley should have already cut the telegraph wire or soon would. He\u2019d looked forward to meeting Foley outside Virginia City that night. For now he had to get rid of his prison garb and make his way under cover toward Virginia City.<\/p>\n
The darkness was not a deterrent. If anything it spurred him on. He rode with ease and at a slow pace \u2013 all the while smiling and humming to himself. He\u2019d reach his destination he was sure \u2013 then he\u2019d sleep.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It was now sunrise. Roy and Ben had settled in and were waiting for the signal to begin fishing.<\/p>\n
\u201cBen, I\u2019ve been looking forward to this all year. Yep, there\u2019s nothing like being out here away from the city and just fishing. Yep, just fishin\u2019 and making our way to winning this here contest,\u201d Roy laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. It sure is peaceful here. No matter how far away you go, you\u2019ll never find anything like this place.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right Ben. Ya know, just sittin\u2019 here waiting, I wonder if I\u2019ve let a lot pass me by. I enjoy fishn\u2019 \u2026 no, I love fishin\u2019 and don\u2019t take the time to relax and do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe we both need to take time and enjoy these things more.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy checked his pole and bait. Ben did likewise and pulled the tray of Hop Sing\u2019s fishing lures out and placed them between he and Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cBen,\u201d said Roy. \u201cI wish us good luck,\u201d and laughed heartedly.<\/p>\n
Ben smiled and rubbed the back of his dear friend. They heard the gunshot that marked the start of the contest. \u201cYaa Hoo,\u201d shouted Ben. \u201cLet\u2019s win this thing!\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Joe and Hoss sat down to breakfast. Hop Sing was scurrying around.<\/p>\n
\u201cGuess pa and Roy are knee deep in fish by now,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI sure hope so,\u201d replied Hoss. \u201cIf them fish ain\u2019t bitin\u2019 I don\u2019t wanna be here when pa gits home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019re going to catch their limit before anyone else does. Pa and Roy have planned this out for the last number of weeks and they have the prime spot on the lake.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa was sure excited. Love seein\u2019 him that way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, me too Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing entered the dining room and said, \u201cWhat? You two still eat. Hurry finish. Got much to do. Hurry! Hurry!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s the rush?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cGot relatives waiting. Got to get ready for log roll. No time to waste. You no finish quick quick – you clean up kitchen and dishes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cI know yer all set for the log roll but I\u2019m a bit concerned about how yer gonna stay on that there log and what\u2019s gonna happen if ya fall off since ya can\u2019t swim.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot to worry Mista Hoss. All worked out. Now finish eat. Gotta go.\u201d He rushed out of the dining room and back into the kitchen. Joe and Hoss heard a bit of a racket and just looked at each other.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou really think he knows what he\u2019s doing?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI plum don\u2019t know. If\u2019n he don\u2019t he might just turn up on the end of pa\u2019s fishing pole,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May was loading their things into the carriage. She was also waiting for Tim Jameson to arrive. He\u2019d look after the ranch until they returned. Foley had found him on the neighboring ranch and thought he\u2019d work out fine for what they needed while gone.<\/p>\n
Mary was with Foley checking General and Thunder. She was very deft in what needed to be done.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley, did you get that extra batch of tack, just in case?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. Got everything loaded in the carriage.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood. Once Tim gets here we should be ready to leave.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley started to climb the steps to his loft for a final look around. He heard something fall. Looking down he saw that he\u2019d dropped the cutter he had used to sever the telegraph lines. He hurried down to retrieve it before Mary could see what it was.<\/p>\n
Mary led both General and Thunder out of the barn. Their coats shone in the bright sun. General seemed a little restless but Mary was able to calm him.<\/p>\n
Foley came out of the barn and watched as Mary and her mother stroked the horses. He looked at them and thought about the pride associated with Kentucky horses. He wanted both he and Mary to beat the pants off all these Comstock folks. He was gonna see that he did his best to put them to shame. He knew Mary was gonna be able to hold her own. As he approached the two women he smiled to himself. First we put them Cartwrights to shame and then Andy and I put them to rest.<\/p>\n
The horses were ready and Tim had arrived. Foley just watched May give him the last final instructions. She and Mary had taken care of most of the things needing attention. He just needed to follow her instructions. If he didn\u2019t, he\u2019d sure know about it when she returned. May was able to be tough when she had to be.<\/p>\n
Foley tethered Thunder and General and then mounted his horse. Mary and her mother got into the carriage and started for Virginia City. Foley followed. He was going to enjoy the next few days \u2013 but a type of enjoyment far beyond anything the Founder\u2019s of Virginia City could have ever imagined.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Noise was coming from the front yard.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat the heck?\u201d said Hoss as he opened the front door. He couldn\u2019t believe what he was seeing.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Joe \u2026 Joe. Come here. Ya gotta see this!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is it? I was just gonna \u2026.\u201d Joe stopped talking in mid sentence as he looked at what was taking place in the front yard.<\/p>\n
The circus was not in town but the show Hop Sing and his relatives were putting on could have been a first class act.<\/p>\n
Neither Hoss nor Joe could understand what was being said, but pulled up chairs and watched. They looked up as Ben arrived and his mouth too flew open.<\/p>\n
Ben joined his sons on the veranda and Hoss asked, \u201dPa I bet you and Roy got that fishin\u2019 contest all sewed up \u2013 didn\u2019t ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe won\u2019t know until tonight. The winner will be announced at the dance but I can\u2019t think anybody came close. Hop Sing\u2019s lures worked like you wouldn\u2019t believe and Roy had fantastic luck.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo where\u2019s the fish?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, Roy carted them to town so they could be put on ice for the fish fry. What\u2019s going on here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s what we\u2019re tryin\u2019 to figure out pa,\u201d Hoss said in a puzzled voice.<\/p>\n
Joe laughed looking at the sight in front of him and said, \u201cI think this is how Hop Sing plans on winning the log roll.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing\u2019s cousins had placed two large pine logs in the front yard and were moving them back and forth. Other relatives had rigged up a harness just in case Hop Sing happened to fall into the lake. The remaining relatives were fitting his shoes with small spikes.<\/p>\n
As they talked among themselves Hop Sing was walking on the rolling logs. He seemed confident and paid no attention to the Cartwrights but kept his eyes on what he was doing.<\/p>\n
Ben shook his head, \u201cI wouldn\u2019t believe it if I weren\u2019t seeing it with my own eyes. Our Hop Sing is going to win that log roll.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The day was ending but the Founder\u2019s Day Celebration was starting. Hearing Claire coming down the stairs Adam walked to the foyer to meet her. He could do nothing but look at the beautiful woman that was descending the stairs. She had a way of transforming herself into a vision that one could not describe. She was lovely \u2026 just lovely he thought.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo I meet your approval?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou exceed it,\u201d he said as he embraced her. \u201cIf I weren\u2019t already married to you I\u2019d make a point to see that I did.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire laughed. \u201cJust glad Aunt Maggie was handy with a needle.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou look beautiful. Is the baby going with us tonight because I don\u2019t see any sign of him.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled. \u201cMost definitely .. we\u2019ve got to see that she learns how to dance early on. According to Aunt Maggie, even though I\u2019m not showing now, I\u2019ll wake up one morning soon and wonder what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can\u2019t wait.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet me get my wrap and I\u2019ll be ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
His eyes followed her movements as she entered the parlor. The champagne gown she wore was again simple but very elegant. St. Louis he thought. The detail was hand embroidered in darker champagne silk around the waist and hemline that seemed to change colors in various light. The skirt was not extremely full.<\/p>\n
She appeared like a radiant beam of sunshine. She wore her dark hair up in a simple fashion with just a few tendrils about her neck and framing her face. The blueness of her eyes was enhanced by the color she wore. Her jewelry was simple. The softness of the fabric moved as gently and elegantly as she did. He thought how proud he was of this woman and how much he loved her. He intended for them to have a wonderful evening.<\/p>\n
Adam took her wrap, kissed her silky uncovered shoulders and then covered them. This would be the first time they\u2019d been out socially in Virginia City since they were married. Let those who chose to gossip and gaze do so. They belonged to each other.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy had made his way to the deserted mine. Foley had done his job. He had all the comforts he\u2019d missed for the last months. Foley had to make sure he covered his tracks and didn\u2019t do anything to raise suspicion. He\u2019d see Foley later after the dance started.<\/p>\n
Tomorrow he\u2019d start his plan for payback. He laughed and thought out loud, \u201cAn eye for an eye.\u201d<\/p>\n
TWENTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley aren\u2019t you going to the dance? You should try to have some fun while we\u2019re here,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo ma\u2019am. I ain\u2019t much good at dancin\u2019 and such. \u2018Sides I want to check on the horses at the livery and then may just take some air.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSuit yourself Foley. I\u2019m not going to the dance either. Just too tired and restless so I\u2019m going to get to bed early,\u201d May said as she turned to head up the hotel stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cHave a pleasant night ma\u2019am. Don\u2019t worry about the horses. I\u2019ll make sure they\u2019re bedded down for the night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Foley. Mary and I appreciate your hard work. We really do. Good night.\u201d May walked up the stairs. Foley bit his lip as he watched her.<\/p>\n
Outside the night air was cooler. It felt good to him. Foley headed for the Bucket of Blood. He wanted a drink \u2013 perhaps several. In the distance he heard the sound of music and laughter. The dance was in full swing, the streets were filled with visitors, and the saloons were overflowing with those entered in various events and those looking for a good time. This was a good thing \u2013 a very good thing.<\/p>\n
Foley checked his watch and decided he needed to head for the livery. Exiting the Bucket of Blood the carriage passing by caught his eye. He looked hard and realized it was Adam Cartwright and his wife. Well they ain\u2019t home tonight and won\u2019t be tomorrow.<\/p>\n
The livery owner saddled Foley\u2019s horse. \u201cLeavin\u2019 so soon? Lot\u2019s going on tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley gave him a cold and unsettling stare. \u201cI\u2019ll be coming back to check on ma horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The dance was gearing up to be a success. Old rivalries were being discussed, bets were still secretly being made, friends from the Comstock were getting reacquainted and the music was beginning.<\/p>\n
Hoss had a smile on his face that Ben was glad to see. He escorted Mary to the dance floor. They started to move to the music.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary you look real pretty tonight. Kinda hard to know how to say it \u2013 but you look real nice.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hoss. I was a bit nervous about coming to the dance but I\u2019m glad I did.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou ain\u2019t got nothin\u2019 to be nervous about. Jes relax. We\u2019ll have a right fine time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary smiled. She couldn\u2019t remember the last time she\u2019d been to a dance and let Hoss know it. They both laughed at the same time as they each made a misstep.<\/p>\n
Joe joined his father. \u201cI\u2019m surprised Hoss got Mary to come to the dance with him. I thought she\u2019d be getting ready for tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe sometimes one needs to relax and have fun. She looks very lovely tonight and you know, I think Hoss might be a bit interested in her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so pa. She\u2019s a pretty girl alright. Dressed up and her hair fixed the way it is I\u2019m sure brother Hoss is impressed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell she\u2019s smiling and so is your brother. I hope they have a good time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire entered and immediately saw Hoss and Mary on the dance floor. Adam escorted Claire over to where his father and Joe were. Immediately they were joined by Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cEvening all,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n
Pleasantries were exchanged. Roy rocked back and forth on his heels. \u201cAre you alright?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cRight as rain,\u201d Roy responded. \u201cJes waitin\u2019 fer \u2018em to announce the winners of the fishing contest.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat won\u2019t be for a while yet will it?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
Roy looked at his watch and then said, \u201cYeah. They should jes get it over with and let the others off the hook,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
Joe excused himself. His date had become involved in a conversation with a group from Reno and was eyeing him as if to say she needed help.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse us,\u201d said Adam. A waltz had started and he and Claire took the floor.<\/p>\n
Looking over Adam\u2019s shoulder Claire saw her aunt and uncle arrive and her dear friends Josh and Amy. She smiled. She was enjoying herself. This was going to be a great evening.<\/p>\n
Adam could not take his eyes off Claire and shared a smile. Claire, likewise saw only him and remembered how they waltzed at their wedding. The busybodies and gossipers stared at the two of them without smiles and wondered how they managed to let him get away.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The brush and rocky terrain made it slow going for Foley. His horse stopped. He dismounted and led the horse the rest of the distance. He reached the entrance to the abandoned mine and tied his horse. Removing his gun, he quietly entered. Before he could walk ten feet he felt cold steel in his back.<\/p>\n
\u201cJes turn around real slow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt’s me Andy. Put that thing away.\u201d<\/p>\n
In the dimly lit entrance Foley could see his friend Andy. \u201cWell glad to see ya made it,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cAin\u2019t no way I wasn\u2019t.\u201d Andy replied. \u201cCome on to where the light’s better. I got a bottle and we got a lot a talking ta do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley followed Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s goin\u2019 on in Virginia City?\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley told Andy what he knew.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe town is filled with people. Lots of \u2018em from other places.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes as I figured,\u201d said Andy. \u201cWith a lot of strangers it may jes make things that much easier. Fire is the purifier.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat about my wife and kid?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019s in Virginia City. Tomorrow Mary is racing General. Yer missus is tucked in fer the night and will probably be at most of the events. I\u2019m roping on Topper and bronc bustin. While yer gitting things in place, I ain\u2019t gonna be able to be figured into what happens.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine. Did ya bring them clothes I asked fer?\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley reached down by his side and tossed a bag to Andy.<\/p>\n
Andy opened the bag and grinned as he removed a black hat and black shirt.<\/p>\n
\u201cWho we gonna start with first?\u201d asked Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cIn time. Ya remember the Edwards from Kentucky and the way they got even with them Paxtons?\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley nodded. Remembering what happened he smiled broadly. \u201cThis is gonna be more fun than shootin\u2019 fish in a barrel.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTomorrow night we visit the Cartwrights. While everyone\u2019s in town durin\u2019 the day, I\u2019m gonna be a checkin\u2019 the cemetery. Gonna dig a grave. We\u2019ll meet here at dusk. You jes find a way not to have to git back to my ranch with Mary and May.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat ain\u2019t gonna be a problem.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere ain\u2019t gonna be no mercy for the Cartwrights. Gonna hurt them like they hurt me. They\u2019s gonna have to live with it. When I\u2019m finished they\u2019s a gonna be in their own private hell. It ain\u2019t gonna be pretty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI want that Joe Cartwright. It\u2019ll only take one shot,\u201d Foley said with a meanness in his eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s yours. Use a gun if\u2019n ya want but I think a knife would be better for makin\u2019 him food fer the vultures. Why should his family know him when he\u2019s gone? A green jacket is all they be a needin\u2019,\u201d he laughed as he took a drink from the bottle.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019tcha worry none. They won\u2019t recognize him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s the law in town?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy ya ain\u2019t got nothin\u2019 to worry \u2018bout on that count. They got extra deputies but with the crowds in the saloons and all the activity they\u2019s all gonna be busy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy and Foley continued to talk and put things in place. They were getting ready to sow and in short time they were going to reap.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa better git a move on back to Virginia City,\u201d said Andy. \u201cWe\u2019ve got the power and the power will come with wrath and fire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley laughed and said, \u201cI jes can\u2019t wait. Ain\u2019t had much ta look forward ta until I got yer letter. See ya tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley left as quietly as he had come. Andy sat back near the fire and took another drink.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
As the hours passed the festivities grew livelier. A celebration had taken place as the winners of the fishing contest, the first event of Founder\u2019s Day, were announced. The suspense was over. Ben now had an award to fill the empty space he\u2019d cleared over the hearth. He accepted his award without any fanfare. Roy on the other hand had several words to say. He was in his glory and had already asked Ben to be his partner for next year.<\/p>\n
Claire was growing tired. She caught the eye of Amy. Amy knew what Claire wanted. Claire continued to be cordial as she was talked to about her Saturday evening performance. At first she found it a pleasure but now the subject was growing as tiresome as she was. She didn\u2019t want to be rude. She wanted Adam.<\/p>\n
Amy was swept up in Josh\u2019s arms for a Virginia reel when she stopped him abruptly. Claire’s look spoke loudly. She indicated she\u2019d be right back. Finding Adam Amy whispered into his ear. Adam quickly excused himself from the cattle dealers he was having a conversation with and made his way across the floor. Amy joined Josh once again and they sped across the floor.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me,\u201d Adam said. \u201cI\u2019d like to borrow my wife for a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank heaven,\u201d said Claire. \u201cPromise me something. Don\u2019t ever leave me with Mrs. Pettifrew and her social circle again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDidn\u2019t you like the attention?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire shot Adam a look. That was her answer.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019m feeling a bit tired and wonder if we could leave.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI was just waiting for you to say when you were ready to go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry but I am. Tomorrow\u2019s going to be a busy day.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to be sorry sweetheart,\u201d Adam said as he collected Claire\u2019s wrap.<\/p>\n
They said their good-nights to her family and friends.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa would you say good night to Joe and Hoss for us? They seem busy on the dance floor.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Walking toward Claire Ben said, \u201cYou get some rest. I\u2019m looking forward to your performance tomorrow evening.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire kissed him and smiled. \u201cCongratulations on the fishing award. That\u2019s one for the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben couldn\u2019t help but grin from ear to ear.<\/p>\n
Foley returned to the livery. He checked the horses and decided to get to bed. Tomorrow would be a busy day.<\/p>\n
Ironically as he was entering the hotel he saw Mr. and Mrs. Adam Cartwright heading out of town.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire rested against Adam as he guided them home.<\/p>\n
\u201cDid you have a good time?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. I really did. Tomorrow should be quite exciting. Just hope I win.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWin?\u201d Adam asked surprised.<\/p>\n
\u201cOf course. Since Hoss was placing bets for Aunt Maggie I asked him if he\u2019d do the same for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not going to ask who you\u2019re wagered on \u2013 but I do hope that you\u2019re a winner.\u201d<\/p>\n
She laughed. \u201cI\u2019m already a winner two times over.\u201d<\/p>\n
*TWENTY-NINE<\/p>\n
It was Saturday. Virginia City was awakening to a new day of anticipation and excitement. Andy Wales was awakening to the beginning of his retribution. May and Mary Wales were awakening to great expectations for their horses. Ben, Joe, Hoss and Hop Sing were awakening to their nervousness concerning the competitions they were entered in. Claire and Adam were awakening to a day of sharing and music.<\/p>\n
Andy made coffee and breakfast. He planned to wait an hour or two and then make his way to the outskirts of the city making certain involvement in Founder\u2019s Day was fully underway. Once sure, he would find his way to scout the area. Andy\u2019s curiosity was getting the best of him. He tempered is anger with a fresh feeling of being free and would find a way to view the race his daughter \u2013 one that had betrayed him \u2013 would ride him. He knew if he saw his daughter he would also see his wife. His will would be fed by the power of his \u2018book\u2019 when he saw them. He had free will and would then determine how to proceed against them.<\/p>\n
The damp cool abandoned mine was a safe haven for him. He could tolerate it. Once outside his view would be different. Foley was dependable and Andy knew he\u2019d see him later as planned. For now, he\u2019d just pour himself another cup of coffee and wait. Before long his personal events would also begin.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Another day was being welcomed by the sunrise that spoke clearly to her as she said her morning prayers. The view of the outside from her vantage point was truly her window on the world. Turning she ran her fingers through her hair and watched the rise and fall of the chest she often used as a pillow. She felt safe and secure. The man sleeping was the answer to her prayers. They had talked in the dark of the night. He listened to her worries over this evening\u2019s performance. Comfort and assurance came via his tender touch, soft words and ultimately and sensitively the release of his love of her as they had become one with each other. She smiled at the thought. She was Mrs. Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n
Barefoot she walked to the wardrobe to get her robe when she heard a voice. \u201cGoing somewhere?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought I\u2019d start some coffee. I\u2019m sorry if I woke you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s too early for coffee.\u201d He invited her to return to bed by turning back the covers. She joined him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI made a hotel reservation for us in town if you\u2019d like to stay there for rest and comfort. The day will get long. Traveling back and forth and then back again for the concert tonight seemed a bit much.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDid you forget to tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm no I didn\u2019t. Just thought I\u2019d tell you this morning. Is there a problem?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. It makes sense. I\u2019ll just have to get our things together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t worry about mine, I\u2019m all set.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Ponderosa was alive with activity. Breakfast was finished. Ben smiled as he viewed the fishing award above the hearth. Joe had finished getting his horse ready for the race and Hop Sing was finishing his exercises in the front yard.<\/p>\n
Clapping his hands together, Ben sighed and headed out the front door. He walked over to Joe as Hoss was coming out of the barn.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou boys about ready?\u201d questioned Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure am pa,\u201d Hoss said cheerfully. \u201cChico here is right ready for the calf roping and my axe is shaper than one of them creases Hop Sing puts in my shirts,\u201d he continued as his ran his thumb along the blade.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, Stormy looks like he\u2019s in great shape. You\u2019ve done a great job with him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s ready pa,\u201d Joe said with pride as he patted the horse. \u201cJust wait until you see his dust.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019d better get a move on. Where\u2019s Hop Sing?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing right here,\u201d a voice said as a small figure came toward them with a satchel.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatcha got in that bag Hop Sing?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Hop Sing,\u201d Joe added. \u201cYou\u2019re not planning on leaving us are you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Mista Joe. Just things Hop Sing and cousins put together. Hop Sing always plan and use head,\u201d he said as he pointed to his pate. \u201cCousins and Hop Sing all ready to win log rolling event.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems as if we\u2019re all ready to go,\u201d Ben said as he took a final look around.<\/p>\n
Hoss put his axe and ropes in the wagon along with Hop Sing\u2019s satchel. Hop Sing jumped up on the front seat to ride with Ben while Joe and Hoss mounted their horses with the contest entries in tow.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s time for the Ponderosa to win this thing,\u201d Ben said as he slapped Hop Sing\u2019s back.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing grinned with assuredness. They headed for Virginia City.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Foley Harper waited in the dining room of the hotel. He\u2019d been up for a while and was waiting for May and Mary to join him for breakfast. The town overflowed with newly arriving spectators and the raucous sounds of laughter and noise. It was a beautiful day for those who would enjoy and participate in the events. Founder\u2019s Day exceeded everything the original founders may have anticipated.<\/p>\n
The time of year was splendid for this event. The breeze and blue sky provided the preface for a day that would be an experience looked forward to since the winter snows had melted. Hard work, summer heat, day to day perseverance to produce crops and run ranches, had become the chapters which now led to the final chapter of their story. It was now time for the epilogue and the end of another volume.<\/p>\n
May and Mary found their way to Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning Foley,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi Foley, said, \u201cMary.<\/p>\n
They ordered breakfast.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m lookin\u2019 forward to today,\u201d said Foley. \u201cI checked on the horses last night and been down to the livery this mornin\u2019 to be sure everything is fine. Took \u2018em out fer a bit of exercise too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds great,\u201d Mary said. The excitement in her voice came through loud and clear.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m lookin\u2019 forward to this day as well.\u201d May\u2019s voice and look changed. Looking at both Foley and Mary she placed her hands on theirs. \u201cThis has been a hard year. The two of you have worked hard and made a difference. I want to wish you both the best in your events and will be cheering you on. I\u2019m proud of you and \u2026 I\u2019m proud of our Kentucky roots. We\u2019re a winning team and I have to think \u2026 no I believe we\u2019ll show the Comstock what they\u2019re up against. Now let\u2019s get this breakfast done and be on our way.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley listened to the words of May Wales but knew he couldn\u2019t let his heart soften. After all, Kentucky was in his blood and that was one thing. Setting wrongs right no matter in Kentucky or Virginia City, Nevada would make no never mind. Debts had to be paid. Reaching into his vest pocket for a toothpick, he pulled out his follybog. Mary and May smiled.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire entered the hotel. The desk clerk had reserved a comfortable room for them at the rear of the hotel. It would be quieter and provide a comfortable afternoon breeze.<\/p>\n
They settled in when there was a knock on the door. It was the coffee and rolls Adam had ordered. For a few minutes they sat and planned what they\u2019d do. Claire didn\u2019t want to miss anything but had laughed when she thought attending all events would surely put her to sleep for her concert. They arranged their day. The last thing she\u2019d do before returning to the hotel to rest would be to visit the Opera House and make sure everything was in place. She\u2019d planned this with Jacob Bowers of the Comstock Arts Society since Joe was focused on other things at the moment.<\/p>\n
Leaving the hotel it was quite noticeable Virginia City residents had transformed the city. Banners, flags and visitors abounded. Movement was everywhere and the sidewalks were filled.<\/p>\n
Claire and Adam were making their way to the calf roping event when Adam stopped to speak with one of Sheriff Coffey\u2019s deputies. Their conversation became involved and Claire noticed a wagon filled with children. It was Mrs. Holloway from the orphanage. She had brought the children, all twelve of them, into the city for the festivities. She was helping the children out of the wagon with the assistance of a man and another woman.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes found a sweet dark-haired child standing on the walk. The child was still and quiet but clung to a doll that was familiar to Claire.<\/p>\n
Claire made her way over to the child. She knelt down to the child\u2019s level and gave her a smile.<\/p>\n
Gently Claire said, \u201cGood morning Shelley. You look very pretty today and I see you have a friend with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes took in the kind look on the face before her and her ears heard the tone of a soft and sweet voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess you\u2019re here to have a fun day. I\u2019m very glad for you.\u201d A breeze came up and Claire brushed a lock of hair from the child\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
Shelley started to move away from Claire but seeing the look on Claire\u2019s face stopped and let her finish.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve got to be going now but you and your friend have a wonderful time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley sneezed and focused her eyes downward as if embarrassed. She looked up at Claire and then looked down again.<\/p>\n
Claire reached into her bag and pulled out a handkerchief. She placed her hand under Shelley\u2019s chin and lifted her head. Gently smiling she wiped the child\u2019s nose and then placed her handkerchief in Shelley\u2019s pocket.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve got to go now Shelley but I\u2019m so happy to have seen you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before Claire was able to rise, Shelley reached out her hand and touched Claire\u2019s face. Claire covered Shelley\u2019s hand with her own and looked into the child\u2019s eyes. She wished Shelley would speak – but in her heart she understood her fear and her pain. It was almost as if Claire were looking into a mirror. Her beginnings had been similar. She was given up at birth, moved from one family to another, was mistreated and abused, finally ending up in a children\u2019s home where she herself chose not to speak and kept to herself.<\/p>\n
Claire kissed the child\u2019s hand and waved goodbye with a smile.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Calf-Roping<\/p>\n
The first event of the day was the calf roping. The Cartwrights had settled down for the event. Claire and Adam joined them.<\/p>\n
The venue was dusty and noisy but filled with supporters of those entered and curiosity seekers. One by one the contestants mounted their horses and the calf was released. It was exciting for Claire to see. They were all waiting for Hoss. None of the Cartwright men had spoken of it, but they were curious about the Wales mount and its rider Foley Harper.<\/p>\n
Their curiosity was about to be satisfied. The next rider up was going to be Foley Harper. From the Cartwrights vantage point, they could see the look on May and Mary\u2019s faces. The Wales women wanted to have a win.<\/p>\n
The Cartwright men looked at each other has Foley mounted Topper and adjusted his rope. Foley patted Topper, adjusted his hat and nodded he was ready. The calf was released and Foley was off with sheer determination. Topper was doing his job as Foley focused on the calf. The lasso was hurled through the air and hit its mark. Foley dismounted as Topper backed up to secure the calf. Foley rushed to the ground and within seconds had secured the back legs and stood up.<\/p>\n
May and Mary were ecstatic. Foley had done what he set out to do. Topper had done what he was expected to do and had caught the eye of the spectators.<\/p>\n
Foley\u2019s time was posted. He managed to gain first place.<\/p>\n
That\u2019s gonna be a hard time to beat,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cGeez,\u201d said Joe. Adam merely looked with squinted eyes from under his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow do you think Hoss will do Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure he\u2019ll finish in the top Claire but I don\u2019t know if he can beat Foley\u2019s time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGive\u2019em a good ride Hoss,\u201d yelled Joe.<\/p>\n
Adam whistled loudly and clapped his hands in support of his brother.<\/p>\n
Settled on Chico, Hoss adjusted his rope and pulled his hat down. He nodded and both he and the calf were off. The calf dodged and weaved but Hoss managed to get it roped and rushed to flip it over and tie off its hind legs. He\u2019d done a great job but it was obvious that he had not beaten Foley\u2019s time.<\/p>\n
When the competition was over, Foley Harper had won the event. Hoss and the Cartwrights congratulated him which he accepted graciously.<\/p>\n
Mary told Hoss he\u2019d done a great job and he thanked her.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I may not have won this event, but I\u2019m pretty sure there ain\u2019t anybody gonna be able to beat me in the log splitting,\u201d said Hoss with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I\u2019m sure that\u2019s the case,\u201d Mary offered.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Log Roll<\/p>\n
The sun was rising higher in the sky but the heat of the day had not fully reached its peak. This ensured the water would be cold.<\/p>\n
There was just enough time for the Cartwrights to make it outside of town to the lake.<\/p>\n
\u201cHope we\u2019re not late,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHop Sing would never let us live it down.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure they haven\u2019t started,\u201d Ben said as he pointed to Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
Adam assisted Claire out of the carriage and removing a blanket placed it under a tree beside the lake. Hop Sing saw his Cartwright family and smiled. He was surrounded by his cousins that seemed to be fitting him with special gear.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled as she saw Hop Sing\u2019s entourage. \u201cWhat do you suppose they\u2019re doing?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust trying to make sure he don\u2019t drown I suspect,\u201d said Hoss as he sat next to Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you saying Hop Sing can\u2019t swim?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
Tossing the straw he was chewing to the ground, Adam said, \u201cUnfortunately Hop Sing can do many things but swimming is not one of them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire sat with her mouth open in disbelief.<\/p>\n
Ben joined them under the tree. \u201cWhere\u2019s Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss said, \u201cI ain\u2019t rightly sure pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt seems Joe is trying to give Hop Sing some advice,\u201d Adam said pointing. They all looked in the direction Adam indicated and saw an animated Joe speaking to Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
The event was beginning. Adam explained the object of the log roll to Claire. Two men would each take a place on opposite ends of the log. When the log was released it would begin to move. The men had to remain on the log. If one fell off he was out of the competition. He also added the water was cold and was about twenty feet deep.<\/p>\n
The first round was finished. The second round was beginning with the winner of the first round taking his place.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was outfitted as if he were about to fly. Attached to his waist was a wide band to which a rope had been attached that extended over a tree limb and would be controlled by his cousins. Permission had to be granted for the use of it. It wasn\u2019t difficult to gain for there was another non-swimming entrant.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing\u2019s typical clothing had been exchanged for a loosely fitted pair of trousers that were tightly fitted at the ankles. He was not barefooted as some of the other contestants were but did not wear boots as others did either. He and his cousins made a pair of soft slippers that were fitted with handmade grippers on the bottom. There was no rule against this.<\/p>\n
The sound of Hop Sing\u2019s name from the Ponderosa was called and he made his way to the lake. Adam and Claire sat up and viewed the site stepping onto the log. Ben pushed his hat back and stood up.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll be danged,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIs that our Hop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n
Dryly Adam said, \u201cI do believe so.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe made his way back to the family and said, \u201cHe\u2019s ready. He\u2019s a sight but he\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA sight is an understatement,\u201d frowned Adam as he tried to figure out the principal of Hop Sing\u2019s plan and outfit.<\/p>\n
Final words of Chinese were spoken by Hop Sing to his cousins and he looked to the Cartwrights and waved.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing found a place on the end of the log he was comfortable with and then suddenly bent his knees more than any other contestant had and placed his arms in position.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s he doing?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cLooks like a chicken about to lay an egg.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam realized Hop Sing\u2019s strategy. He was finding the center of his body, gravity and balance. His position would allow the flexibility of movement and ensure his steadiness. If Hop Sing was planning what Adam thought, he would not use his upper torso in the log roll but his body from the waste down.<\/p>\n
His opponent was twice the size of Hop Sing. The log was released. The shouts from the crowds gathered were loud as they cheered. All the Cartwrights were now on their feet as Hop Sing seemed to dance on the log. He moved adeptly with the log and kept his eyes focused on his opponent. The agility and quickness with which he was able to move was paying off. His opponent fell from the log and Hop Sing won the round.<\/p>\n
The only way for Hop Sing to return to the edge of the lake was to drop into the water and for his cousins to pull him to shore.<\/p>\n
Claire was laughing all the while she was clapping for Hop Sing\u2019s win. Ben, Joe and Hoss were congratulating each other and Adam again whistled loudly. He looked at Claire and could see she was thoroughly enjoying herself. Her blue eyes sparkled. Hop Sing\u2019s cousins cheered loudly.<\/p>\n
There were two more rounds to go. The next round was going to be interesting. Hop Sing\u2019s opponent could not swim either and had a contraption of his own.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing closed his eyes and breathed deeply. He took his stance once again.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere he goes looking like a chicken again,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, he could look like a duck for all I care,\u201d said Ben excitedly. \u201cIf that\u2019s what it takes to win let him do whatever he wants.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt seems our Hop Sing knows something we don\u2019t,\u201d was Hoss\u2019s response.<\/p>\n
The log was released and the contest began. It appeared this time as if Hop Sing was doing a dance on the log. His agility and quick movements almost failed him. He lost his balance and it seemed as if he were about to fall. As he struggled to regain his balance his opponent started to smile. Hop Sing focused on the smile and a splash was heard.<\/p>\n
Shouts of excitement once again filled the air. The two contestants were pulled back to shore. Both dripping wet and now shivering, Hop Sing\u2019s cousins rushed to congratulate him and hand him some dry towels.<\/p>\n
The Cartwrights were jumping for joy and shouting. This included Claire. She was hugged by Hoss and they both were jumping up and down.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam this is wonderful. C\u2019mon Hop Sing,\u201d she yelled at the top of her voice. \u201cJust one more. Let\u2019s get it done! Woo Hoo!\u201d<\/p>\n
All the Cartwright men looked at Claire and the exuberance she showed. She was really into this competition and they marveled at her expressing herself \u2013 no matter how loudly she did it. They joined her.<\/p>\n
As they waited for the final log roll Adam said, \u201cYou\u2019ve a great pair of lungs sweetheart \u2013 but can I ask you one thing?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re having a baby I thought – not a jumping bean. Please be careful.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you\u2019re a worrier,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
The final log roll was about to take place. Hop Sing\u2019s harness had to be readjusted and all was ready.<\/p>\n
He and his opponent took their places on the log. The yelling from the gathered crowd was loud. Knees bent and arms placed, the log was released. The log seemed to have a mind of its own. It rolled forward and then backward. Hop Sing\u2019s opponent was very agile and it was clear that he was very good at the log roll. Hop Sing used his mind. This opponent was much taller and probably outweighed Hop Sing four times over. Hop Sing realized this was an advantage for him.<\/p>\n
Water was splashing up around the two men and Hop Sing moved more toward the center of the log.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s he doing?\u201d Joe yelled excitedly.<\/p>\n
Placing his hand on Joe\u2019s shoulder Adam said, \u201cHe\u2019s going to win.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was sure footed and moved forward on the log and then backwards. His arms seemed to be a stabilizer and before anyone realized it he was moving quicker and seemed to be dancing once again.<\/p>\n
Hoss wanted Hop Sing to win but was worried with all of the extra movement. Ben was yelling along with Joe and Claire squeezed Adam\u2019s arm as Adam yelled loudly. In one final move, he bent his knees lower and walked forward. The splash wasn\u2019t heard because of the yells and shouts of the crowd.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing walked to the center of the log as the winner. Instead of jumping into the lake, he walked and rolled the log back to the shore. He had put on a performance that wouldn\u2019t soon be forgotten.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Horse Race<\/p>\n
It was now noon. The festivities in and around the city could not have been better. The favored event was about to take place.<\/p>\n
He sat on a high hilltop looking down into the city. While others had been busy he had been also. Andy Wales had ridden to several places to put parts of his hatred in place. Now he was going to watch the race. There was no smile on his face. He couldn\u2019t see the faces clearly from where he was, but he knew his wife and daughter were in the crowd somewhere.<\/p>\n
All betting had closed two hours earlier. Foley walked General to the starting line along with Mary. Foley wondered where Andy was watching from. May met her daughter and Foley at the starting line. It would be a few minutes before the race started.<\/p>\n
\u201cMiss Mary,\u201d said Foley. \u201cYou aint got nothin\u2019 to worry \u2018bout. General knows what he needs to do and he knows you. You have a good ride and we\u2019ll be here when ya cross the finish line,\u201d he said as he patted General.<\/p>\n
May hugged her daughter. \u201cI\u2019m proud of you. Foley and I\u2019ll be here when you return. Remember we\u2019re winners in life and in this race.\u201d May returned to stand next to Foley on the sidewalk.<\/p>\n
The other six horses were led to the starting line and the rules of the race announced. The route would be three miles – longer than previous years. Claire was very interested. A woman was competing for the first time. She was not alone in her curiosity. She wondered what Joe was feeling.<\/p>\n
General was shining in the midday sun and showed a strong bloodline and good breeding. Mary sat tall and straight in the saddle. She patted General and talked to him. People wondered where this entry came from.<\/p>\n
Joe finally saw Mary and her stallion. He swallowed hard and handed the reins to Stormy to Hoss. He walked over to Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess this is it,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah I guess so,\u201d replied Joe. \u201cNow I know why you kept this horse under wraps.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think I could say the same about you and your horse. You\u2019ve got a beautiful horse and looks like I\u2019ll get a run for my money.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh? Did you bet on the race?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cDidn\u2019t you?\u201d she laughed.<\/p>\n
Joe and Mary wished each other good luck and Joe went to mount Stormy. He felt the heat of the day and tossed his jacket into the crowd. He\u2019d get it later. Adam and Ben urged Joe on from the sidewalk and Hoss joined them. Joe nodded to his family.<\/p>\n
All was ready. At the sound of the gunshot the race was on. The dust kicked up in the street as the riders made their way out of town was clearing and one could still the last of the riders making his way.<\/p>\n
Mary was still caught up in the pack and was ready to make a move. General certainly wanted the freedom to run. She moved the reins and General was no longer contained in the midst of the pack. Looking to her right she could see Joe and Stormy.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d been taught from a child up that when racing you don\u2019t spend a lot of time looking at the other riders. She was focused now and the air that filled the nostrils of she and General was welcome. They\u2019d set a gait and it seemed there was no effort on General\u2019s part to run.<\/p>\n
Joe was not far behind and was determined Stormy would catch Mary. Stormy was fast and would give his all. Joe knew this and he felt the sensation of adrenalin pumping through his veins.<\/p>\n
They\u2019d made the first turn in the race which marked one mile completed. There were four horses out front with General and Mary leading the pack.<\/p>\n
He now was smiling. He could clearly see his daughter was riding as if she was one with the horse. The route of the race passed close to where he was watching. He recognized the horse. She was riding General. He had always envisioned one of his sons riding this horse not his daughter. This was his horse. He\u2019d take care of that. Yes sir, I’m Andy Wales and vengence will be mine he thought.<\/p>\n
The riders passed by Andy. He turned his horse around and headed back to the abandoned mine.<\/p>\n
The route had taken them toward the lake. Mary had ridden the route several times so she was familiar with what she and General needed to do. Once she rounded the far side of the lake she said, \u201cOK General, it\u2019s time to make it home.\u201d<\/p>\n
As if he understood her words, General\u2019s speed increased and they moved with speed and accuracy. General had a smooth stride and was moving like the wind.<\/p>\n
Joe was getting breathless as he and Stormy were making their way around the lake. Joe was ahead of the rest of the riders but was behind Mary. He was amazed at the swiftness of the stallion, and tried as he might, Stormy was not able to bridge the gap between them. Joe was a good distance ahead of the other riders but Mary was gaining a wider lead. Joe and Stormy were giving it all they had, but the view of Mary and General was getting smaller as their lead increased.<\/p>\n
Mary turned the bend that led to the last mile of the race and back to town. She was riding comfortably and knew she\u2019d win. She disobeyed the rule of looking at the other riders and looked back to see in the far distance a rider she believed to be Joe Cartwright. Mary smiled and lowered her frame almost flat against General and moved faster.<\/p>\n
Joe smiled to himself as Mary continued to increase her lead. Well this is not a total loss he thought to himself. I\u2019m glad I bet on myself and on Mary. He pushed Stormy to his limits and believed he was making a good showing. He couldn\u2019t say he wasn\u2019t giving his all \u2013 the horse he was competing against was just too much animal.<\/p>\n
The turn into town was in sight. The sounds of cheering were becoming louder. Her hair flew in the wind as she made her way into town and across the finish line. She had won!<\/p>\n
A short time later Joe and Stormy crossed the finish line.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
THIRTY<\/p>\n
The Concert<\/p>\n
Virginia City Opera House<\/p>\n
The morning had passed quickly and it was now early afternoon. Events and activities were still taking place but Claire needed to start getting focused.<\/p>\n
Joe was not feeling poorly having lost the race. He had bet on the race and now was richer. Things had settled down and he found his way over to Claire as Adam spoke with May and Mary Wales.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry you lost the race Joe,\u201d said Claire compassionately.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t be. I\u2019ve learned something I\u2019ll remember for a long time.\u201d He kissed her on the cheek and she hugged him.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow are you feeling? Is there anything I can do to assist you with tonight?\u201d Joe asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m feeling fine but I\u2019m going to rest this afternoon. I have a meeting with Jacob Bowers shortly. Perhaps you\u2019d like to join me and Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Realizing he\u2019d not spent too much time working to assist Claire after getting her to consent to play he said, \u201cI\u2019d like that. I really would.\u201d Claire saw the sincerity in his face and nodded her head.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve not done all that I should have Claire. I\u2019m \u2026 I\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n
Nudging him in his arm she said, \u201cNo you haven\u2019t. But I don\u2019t know what else you could have done. You certainly can\u2019t play the piano for me.\u201d They laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m responsible for this evening and I\u2019ll be escorting you to the Opera House. The concert begins at eight o\u2019clock sharp and I\u2019ll pick you and Adam up at seven o\u2019clock.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI like the sound of that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLike to sound of what?\u201d Adam asked as he joined them.<\/p>\n
\u201cOf Joe picking us up for the concert tonight,\u201d replied Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam smiled at his brother and winked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIf I may take your arm, I think it\u2019s time for us to get to the Opera House and check out any last minute details.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was surprised. Shaking his head he followed them.<\/p>\n
The three entered the side door and were met by Jacob Bowers. \u201cSo glad to see you Mrs. Cartwright \u2026 Adam \u2026 Joe,\u201d he said. \u201cThis is going to be such an exciting evening and the Opera House is sold out. I\u2019m overjoyed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe smiled as if to say the success of this event was his doing. \u201cMr. Bowers,\u201d said Joe in a rather authoritarian tone, \u201cClaire is here for any last minutes adjustments and will make requests of us as needed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly Joe. Mrs. Cartwright why don\u2019t you take the time you need? I\u2019d like to speak with Joe for a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Mr. Bowers. I\u2019ll let you and Joe know if there\u2019s anything I require – but I\u2019m quite sure you\u2019ve taken care of everything. Just one question \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh I believe I know the answer. The piano was tuned yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and made her way down the carpeted aisle toward the stage. Joe and Jacob Bowers lefy to discuss the final details of the evening and Adam took a seat in the back of the auditorium under the balcony. Lighting from the stage didn\u2019t allow for him to be seen.<\/p>\n
Lights had been lit in anticipation of Claire\u2019s arrival. The cover of the grand piano had been removed and the piano opened. Large floral arrangements had been placed on each side of the stage. Claire stopped a few rows from the stage and placed her wrap and handbag on a chair. She looked at the stage and felt a sense of being overwhelmed. What had she allowed Joe to talk her into?<\/p>\n
Claire turned to look at the opulence of the surroundings and wondered where Adam was. She thought he\u2019d remained with Joe and Mr. Bowers. She looked at the private boxes and the balconies. She slowly turned and walked up onto the stage.<\/p>\n
Her every move was being watched by the man in the last row. He wondered what she was feeling \u2026 what she was thinking.<\/p>\n
Claire seated herself at the piano. She placed the piano bench in a position that was comfortable and looked out. It was a beautiful sight what she could see of it, and was very happy.<\/p>\n
She played scales and then started with brief snippets of the selections she would play that evening. There was not much more she could do. The rest would be up to her this evening. Adam watched her as she descended the stairs and collected her things.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWas that Claire I heard playing?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes it was Joe. I forgot you\u2019ve not heard her play.\u201d<\/p>\n
He smiled as Claire was making her way up the aisle. \u201cShe\u2019s terrific. Just fantastic!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know. She married me didn\u2019t she?\u201d<\/p>\n
Everything seemed to be in place. \u201cClaire you\u2019re going to be wonderful. Mr. Bowers has a comfortable room for you just off stage. There will be refreshments for you there and I\u2019ve made sure the seating will be comfortable,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Joe. I think I\u2019m ready for some food and some rest now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before they reached the hotel, Joe said, \u201cIf you two will excuse me, I want to check how Hoss did in the log splitting contest. I\u2019ll be picking you up at seven o\u2019clock. Be ready!\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May and Mary had made quite a few contacts about their horses and felt business was going to get better for them. Mary made an impact with her riding skills and was the talk of the town. The two women were very happy and wanted to hurry back to Carson City.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley, Mary and I are going to head back now. The horses are ready, and we\u2019ve collected our winnings,\u201d May laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley smiled. Yes ma\u2019am. Thank ya for letting me remain here \u2018til tomorrow. I\u2019d like ta spend some of ma winnins\u2019 and maybe have a little fun.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou deserve it Foley,\u201d said Mary. \u201cEnjoy yourself and we\u2019ll see you sometime tomorrow late.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley made sure the horses were tethered well to the wagon and watched as the two very contented women made their way out of town.<\/p>\n
Early afternoon was busy. He would have a few cold beers and then take care of his own personal business with Andy.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy saw Foley coming up the trail. He was certain that Foley had not been followed. The view of the surrounding territory was at his disposal.<\/p>\n
Foley headed once again on foot toward the entrance to the mine.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need fer ya to go in,\u201d Andy said.<\/p>\n
Foley turned quickly with his gun drawn. \u201cYer sure jumpy Foley,\u201d Andy said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t like surprises.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley sat with Andy and talked about what they would do that evening and the following days.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re gonna have to be fast. We start with Joe Cartwright,\u201d said Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cRemember he\u2019s mine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes remember and eye fer an eye.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley removed a bottle from his saddle bag and took a long drink.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy wrath and will is gonna be a hurt to the Cartwrights. They\u2019s a gonna be hit in a way that hurts the most. Woe be unto to thee I shall lay waste to,\u201d laughed Andy. He took the bottle from Foley and drank heartily.<\/p>\n
Wiping his mouth on his sleeve he gave the bottle back to Foley. \u201cMay and Mary will feel my pain at the last.\u201d He laughed and Foley joined him.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire had eaten and rested. She slept longer than she\u2019d anticipated and was now bathed and ready to get dressed.<\/p>\n
It was not long before Adam returned. He was bathed and shaved.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow are you and the little one doing?\u201d he asked as he took her in his arms.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re just fine \u2013 I think. I\u2019m feeling a bit jittery in my stomach and I think it\u2019s just nerves.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam held her close and chuckled. \u201cI\u2019m told that the sign of a true artist is nervousness before a performance.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may be. If it doesn\u2019t go well this evening it will be over.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ll be the highlight of this weekend.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to see it as a fun time. Perhaps I\u2019ll change my final selection to something that\u2019s played in one of the local saloons.\u201d she teased.<\/p>\n
\u201c\u00cd love your sense of humor although the Arts Society might not appreciate it.\u201d<\/p>\n
At seven o\u2019clock there was a knock on the door. Adam opened it and Joe walked in. He was excited and dressed in a new suit. \u201cWell, are you the brother that was all covered with dust and dirt this afternoon?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re not the only one that cleans up well Adam. I\u2019ve a rather important role this evening. I\u2019m introducing Claire. Bye the way, where is she?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s in the other room and will be out in a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEverything\u2019s OK right Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEverything\u2019s just fine Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire entered and both Adam and Joe turned. Joe whistled when he saw her.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow is that any way for a member of the Arts Society to act?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo but I certainly can where my sister-in-law is concerned.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell thank you for what I believe is a compliment. I must say that I\u2019m being accompanied by two of the most handsome men I\u2019ve seen in a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Joe in his new dark gray suit and stark white shirt. Every hair was in place and his tie was perfectly tied. The vest he wore complimented his suit.<\/p>\n
Her eyes wandered to Adam. No matter what he wore, he always looked handsome to her. He too wore a new suit. One he debated over when in San Francisco. She finally insisted he purchase it. It was off black and had been custom made to perfectly to fit his frame with a matching vest. He wore the white shirt she\u2019d selected with the extended cuffs and a dark gray cravat with thin stripes of white and black. He was very handsome.<\/p>\n
Adam reached for Claire\u2019s cape as she walked over to Joe and kissed him on the cheek.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s that for?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust for being you Joe. Just for being you.\u201d<\/p>\n
They departed the hotel to a carriage arranged for by Joe. As Claire was settled inside, Adam said to Joe, \u201cBrother you\u2019ve done a great job,\u201d and joined her.<\/p>\n
Andy and Foley departed the mine and slowly made their way toward Virginia City. They wanted to time their arrival when the saloons were bustling and the rest of the population was at the concert. Foley\u2019s hotel room would be where they\u2019d spend the night when their work was over. Andy reminded Foley that he had to be seen in and around Virginia City. They were on their way.<\/p>\n
The carriage pulled up to the stage entrance of the Opera House. Claire, Joe and Adam were greeted by Jacob Bowers, Mrs. Pettifrew and several other ladies of the Arts Society.<\/p>\n
The Opera House was buzzing. After exchanging pleasantries, Joe knew what he needed to do without being told.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me ladies. I think Claire needs to have time now to prepare herself and get focused. I\u2019m sure she\u2019ll be happy to greet all of you after the concert.\u201d Joe opened the door to the room prepared for Claire. He and Adam joined her.<\/p>\n
Adam stood handsomely against the door watching with his arms folded. He had a smile on his face. Brother was taking care of things with expediency and authority.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire removed her cape and turned to Joe. \u201cThank you for that Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to thank me Claire. I was getting tired of those \u2026 umm \u2026 ladies tying up your time. Now is there anything you need before I go to make sure everything is in place and greet the special guests?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot that I can think of Joe \u2013 I will see you before I start won\u2019t I?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou can count on it,\u201d he said as he walked out the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe is really taking charge.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d say my brother is doing just that. You sweetheart will take charge with your music.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI didn\u2019t get a chance to tell you before – but you look lovely \u2026. absolutely perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire wore yet again a very elegant but simple gown of dark red with an A-line paneled skirt. It was cut off the shoulders with a low boat neckline that showed her perfect shoulders, neck and back. Her dark hair worn simply up was complimented by the color of her gown. She added very simple appointments \u2026 pearl drop earrings and a single strand or pearls which belonged to her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you still feeling jittery?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSome but that\u2019s always the case. I\u2019d like to take a look at the stage setting. Will you walk with me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart it will be my pleasure.\u201d<\/p>\n
Everything was in place.<\/p>\n
Before leaving Claire in the comfort of the space provided for her to go join his family and friends, Adam kissed her and whispered into her ear. She laughed. \u201cI love you so very much,\u201d he said, picked up his program and was gone.<\/p>\n
Adam joined his father, brothers, Hop Sing, Hank, Margaret, Amy and Josh in the two boxes set aside for Claire. Other boxes were occupied by members of the Arts Council and special invited guests.<\/p>\n
Lights were dimmed and the Opera House quieted as Jacob Bowers moved to the center of the stage. He welcomed those who supported the arts from far and near. He thank those who had made this event possible and then introduced Joseph Cartwright, chairperson of the evening\u2019s event.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Ben smiled as Joe took the stage. With great flourish and polish he introduced the musical presence for the evening, Claire Cartwright. As Claire walked onto the stage, Joe extended his arm to her and escorted her to the piano. As she was seating herself he quickly said, \u201cKnock \u2018em dead sis.\u201d<\/p>\n
The applause settled and Joe found his seat with his family. Ben looked at him and nodded with a smile of approval. Claire\u2019s uncle had not heard her play in concert, nor had Hoss, Ben, Joe, Hop Sing nor Amy and Josh. They were on the edge of their seats. Ben leaned over to Margaret and said, \u201cShe looks wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben then looked at Adam who had settled into his seat and was looking with awe at his wife. What a family Ben thought.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s selection of pieces for the evening\u2019s performance consisted primarily of Chopin but included Bach and Schubert. She performed: Bach\u2019s Toccata in D major; Chopin\u2019s Nocturne in g minor op. 15 #3, Etude in a minor op. 10 #2, Impromptu in F# major op. 36, Andante Spianato & Grande Polonaise in E flat major op. 22 and then a twenty minute intermission.<\/p>\n
As Claire left the stage she received a standing ovation. Her Uncle Hank was moved by his niece\u2019s performance and Ben was in awe. Adam excused himself and made his way to Claire.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Intermission was taking place in Virginia City but the performance was just beginning at the Ponderosa. Andy and Foley had inspected the surroundings before carefully finding a way to enter the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat shame they should feel,\u201d Andy said looking around. \u201cHow the mighty shall fall. They are devils and I shall be the one to cleanse them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy looked around the first floor of the house while Foley quietly did the same upstairs. Foley was able to determine who slept in each bedroom.<\/p>\n
Both Andy and Foley had taken a few simple belongings from the house and exited the same way they had entered.<\/p>\n
In no time they had left the Ponderosa and arrived at the home of Adam and Claire. Again they struggled but managed to find a way inside.<\/p>\n
Andy sat down in a chair and closed his eyes. \u201cThis is where they shall feel pain and despair. The purifier of the fire is in my soul. Woe be to those that dwell in this place.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley moved around the first floor and again took a few simple items. Andy went upstairs and entered the bedroom of Adam and Claire. He felt confident and lit a lamp. Looking through their belongings he found what he wanted. He removed it, put it into his pocket and blew out the lamp.<\/p>\n
Joining Foley, Andy nodded and they departed just as quietly as they had come. There was one last stop before they would head to the hotel.<\/p>\n
Within a short time, Foley had led Andy to the site of the home Adam was building. Andy grinned and said, \u201cThis is where the word shall be spoken.\u201d<\/p>\n
They rode back to Virginia City. Foley entered the hotel and asked the desk clerk not to disturb him in the morning. He was going out to enjoy the local color and would probably need to get the extra rest.<\/p>\n
The desk clerk figured Foley was going to get drunk, in a fight or some other less than pleasant activity, but agreed. Foley went up the stairs and looked to see if there was any activity at the rear of the hotel. He saw none and went down the back stairs, opened the door and relocked it. Andy followed Foley to his room. Andy tossed off his boots and wished Foley an evening that others would be sure to remember. Andy locked the door after Foley left and placed his gun under his pillow.<\/p>\n
Foley had changed his shirt and once again stopped at the front desk. The desk clerk looked at him as he asked for a piece of paper and pen. Foley chatted with the desk clerk as he wrote a note for no real purpose other than to have the desk clerk remember him. He folded the note and put it into his shirt pocket and bid the desk clerk a good evening. Intermission had started for Foley and Andy.<\/p>\n
Intermission was now over for Claire. She returned to the Opera House stage. Before taking her seat, she accepted the applause and looked at the splendor of the setting and those in attendance. She found her family and before beginning the last of her selections, graciously curtsied to them.<\/p>\n
Once again the lights dimmed in the Opera House. She began to play F. Schubert\u2019s Impromptu op. 142 #3, S. Barber\u2019s Sonata 4th movement, Fugue, and concluded with F. Chopin\u2019s Etude in a minor op. 25 #11.<\/p>\n
Joe left to be present when Claire was finished and waited in the wings. Jacob Bower joined him.<\/p>\n
She rose from the piano and smiled graciously. The applause continued as she left the stage. Adam was awestruck once again and entranced. Hop Sing and Hoss wiped tears from their eyes, Ben along with Hank and Margaret stood and raved at what they\u2019d just heard. \u201cBravo! Bravo!\u201d shouted Ben as he continued to applaud.<\/p>\n
The applause continued. Claire walked back onto the stage to accept their gracious accolades. Joe and Jacob Bower joined her. Joe handed Claire a bouquet of flowers and kissed her cheek. Jacob Bowers was waiting for the applause to end. Joe held Claire\u2019s hand as she gracefully curtsied and bowed her head. She rose.<\/p>\n
Jacob Bowers was able to quiet the audience. They took their seats. He made the announcement. Master concert pianist Claire Cartwright would chair the committee to create a musical presence of renown emanating from Virginia City for all of the Comstock.<\/p>\n
The applause started again and through her smile she looked at Joe and said, \u201cI\u2019m definitely going to kill you!\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy rested in one of the best beds he\u2019d been in for some time. As he lay in the dark he wondered how Foley would kill Joe Cartwright.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
THIRTY-ONE<\/p>\n
Saturday evening had been a success. Tonight was the fish fry and fireworks that would take place at Lawson\u2019s field \u2026 the final closure to Founder\u2019s Day celebrations.<\/p>\n
Claire was seeing fireworks and would be sure to let Joe know about it. How dare Joe confirm to Jacob Bowers of the Comstock Arts Society that she\u2019d consented to heading up a musical presence in Virginia City. To make matters worse, Jacob Bowers had announced it at the end of her concert. She was fuming. She hadn\u2019t made a definite decision. That Joseph Cartwright!<\/p>\n
Adam listened to Claire\u2019s upset and understood very well the machinations his younger brother often participated in. He\u2019d had his share of problems with the enthusiasm and lack of clear thinking of his younger brother but that was with him. This now had to do with Claire and he felt a sense of disappointment.<\/p>\n
Andy rose early. After speaking with Foley, he managed to find his way out of the hotel just as he\u2019d come in. He and Foley would meet within the hour.<\/p>\n
Slowly and carefully Andy made his way out of the city. He sat on the hillside and recalled the images and thoughts that had passed through his mind in the midst of the dark dingy space he escaped from – a space that was provided courtesy of the Cartwrights. His freedom came at a price \u2013 but not the price the Cartwright\u2019s would pay.<\/p>\n
The view of the house was clear and open. There was nothing to obscure his vision. This was the day he\u2019d waited for. My will shall be levied he thought.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s incarceration provided a lot of time for him to think about what meant the most to him – his sons. They were maimed, beaten, and taken away from him. He\u2019d lost them and it hurt. The pain he felt found its way to his very heart and soul. Where there\u2019d been light and hope and a future for he and his sons, it was now gone. He never imagined a hurt that deep. He was no longer saddened or angry but filled with the anticipation of a peace he knew would come when he was able to take away what was loved by the Cartwrights. He was ready to repay the debt. An eye for an eye.<\/p>\n
He stared at the house watching the figures moving about the yard. It wasn\u2019t long before Foley found his way.<\/p>\n
\u201cDid ya do what I asked ya with the hat and shirt?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure did,\u201d Foley responded. This is really gonna be special. Ain\u2019t played this kinda trick since we was young back home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s hope is riles them enough to make a mistake. It could be like shooting fish in a barrel.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re gonna have to move this along Andy. I gotta git back to Carson City by tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat about that Joe Cartwright? If\u2019n you can\u2019t git the job done I\u2019ll do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cListen. He ain\u2019t been alone so\u2019s I could git to him. But his days are numbered. Now don\u2019t push me. I\u2019ll git it done and done good.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy looked at his friend and knew he meant it.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve gotta move. The telegraph wire you cut may have been discovered by now. Can\u2019t chance being around here too long.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley knew Andy was right. He checked his sidearm and mounted his horse.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m gonna move closer and try ta hear what they\u2019re sayin. I\u2019ll signal ya when it\u2019s clear fer ya to come on down.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley quietly made his way toward the house. He was able to stay in the shadows and covering of trees and brush. He left his horse and made his way as close to the house as he could without being seen. He listened.<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire finished coffee on the veranda and Claire watched as Adam saddled Sport.<\/p>\n
\u201cI miss riding Cameo,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s right in the barn.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know what I mean Adam. I\u2019d like to take a ride.\u201d<\/p>\n
He adjusted the cinch and said, \u201cI know. I promise that we\u2019ll take Cameo out tomorrow. Nothing fast and fancy, just a little ride.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m looking forward to it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked back into the house and returned a few moments later. He placed his hat on the horn of his saddle and walked over to her.<\/p>\n
Holding her in his arms he asked, \u201cYou sure you\u2019re going to be OK? I\u2019m sorry I promised Hoss I\u2019d help get the Ponderosa stock used for Founder’s Day back to the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll be perfectly fine. It\u2019ll give me some time to wind down from last night and think of how to put your brother in his place.\u201d<\/p>\n
There was a look of mischief in his eyes as she spoke those words.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve calmed down and will just politely let him know my feelings.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy dear, you have a way of letting people know your feelings. Besides, I thought you\u2019d almost decided you were going to take this on.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know but I hadn\u2019t finalized any details and you and I still had some things to work out.\u201d Claire sighed.<\/p>\n
He kissed her hands and said, \u201cWe\u2019ll clear it up. Now I better get going. Hoss is waiting and it will probably take most of the day to bring the animals back.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust be sure you\u2019re back in time for the fish fry. I\u2019ve had a great time this weekend and certainly don\u2019t want to miss that and the fireworks tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her fully. Foley knew he and Andy would have time to get this deed done.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy don\u2019t you let me take you over to the Ponderosa so you won\u2019t have to be alone?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m fine Adam. Just need to come back to earth from last night and I think I may do some painting. If the spirit moves me I may even take a nap.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam leaned down from Sport and holding Claire\u2019s head with his hand kissed her deeply. \u201cYour eyes are beautiful sweetheart. I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled as she watched Adam ride off. She was happy. She touched her abdomen and thought of the son or daughter they\u2019d have. Love begets love she thought.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It was almost a half hour later when Foley signaled Andy to come down and join him.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow is the time. Hurt is due and I\u2019m gonna make sure it\u2019s felt. Foley, you know how this goes. We\u2019re gonna make a wrong right.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDid ya saddle the horse?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSaddled and ready Andy.\u201d<\/p>\n
The eyes of both men had seemed to take on a mean glow. Placing hoods over their heads Andy took the back door and Foley took the front.<\/p>\n
Claire had just set her paints out when there was a knock on the door. She had no idea who it could be and made her way to answer it.<\/p>\n
If Andy\u2019s face could have been seen, she would have known in a split instant that she was in grave danger.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s adrenalin was flowing fully. This was his beginning to cleansing the bitterness that dwelled in his heart. Hell hath no fury like mine he thought to himself.<\/p>\n
Claire opened the door and was immediately pushed into the parlor. The hooded stranger slammed the door which was the signal for Foley to come in through the back door.<\/p>\n
She screamed and tried to get away but was held by her hair and slammed up against the wall. The fear she felt overtook her. What was happening was not real \u2026 it couldn\u2019t be. As she tried to run she heard deep ugly laughter from the man that had shoved his way in.<\/p>\n
Claire tried to run up the stairs but was pulled down the stairs and thrown into a chair. The force used was more than she was able to defend herself against. She heard the laughter again as her breathing quickened.<\/p>\n
Claire was able to ask, \u201cWho are you and what do you want?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m the devil incarnate. Woe be unto you the vengeance that shall cross yer path. This is the beginning of the end. No wrong can go without punishment. The punishment starts now \u2026 and with you.” He laughed louder.<\/p>\n
Foley started to throw things around the parlor. Claire\u2019s eyes widened with fright. She had no where to go. Her parlor was being turned upside down.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is it you want?\u201d she yelled. \u201cTake whatever you want and please go.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley grabbed Claire by the front of her dress and pulled her from the seat she\u2019d been thrown into. Her dress tore slightly and she tried to cover herself. He pushed her up against the fireplace.<\/p>\n
She frantically tried to control her fear and find something to defend herself. There was nothing.<\/p>\n
His face was inches from her and he could see the fear in her eyes. Her fear was fuel for Andy’s fire. Claire hadn’t lost sight of the second man who weilded a gun.<\/p>\n
The hooded face before her was frightening. She smelled a putrid breathe and body order that sickened her. She tried to turn her head away. His rough hand grabbed her chin and turned her face back.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re sinful. You must be made clean. Your family must be made clean. I\u2019m the one sent to purify and make all things right.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hearing his words Claire said, \u201cI don\u2019t understand. You\u2019re mad!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMad? Mad? You ain\u2019t seen mad. But it\u2019s gonna start with you. You best make yer piece with the Almighty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat \u2026. what \u2026.. are you talking about?<\/p>\n
Andy turned and said, \u201cGit the horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire heard the words and her sense of fear was transforming itself into a nightmare. She wanted to wake up and be comforted by Adam. She wanted to wake up! Oh please she prayed. Don\u2019t let this be happening.<\/p>\n
\u201cYer not the person you should be. You\u2019re of the devil,” Andy said to Claire. “I\u2019m gonna change that and make you right. Yer a sinner and filled with the devil. I\u2019m the purifier and the fire maker. A woman can be a temptation and a breeder of evil. This evil I can\u2019t allow.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire tried to get away but the hold he had on her was too strong. His words and the closeness of him to her all but caused her to be frozen in place. She couldn\u2019t move but the reactions she felt within her body would not be still. She remembered her past as a child and the abuse she\u2019d been subject to. The fear of those memories came rushing back and gripped her.<\/p>\n
He moved back knowing that he\u2019d instilled fear in her. All Claire could do was ask that he leave and take whatever he wanted.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m takin\u2019 what I want. I\u2019m takin\u2019 you to be purified.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire closed her eyes and prayed for her child and for herself.<\/p>\n
THIRTY-TWO<\/p>\n
Hoss was getting gear together as Adam rode up. \u201cMorning Hoss. How\u2019s the champion wood chopper today?\u201d\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam. Right proud. Yes sir, right proud,\u201d Hoss beamed having won the wood chopping contest. \u201cJes \u2018bout finished getting things ready so we can go pick up the stock from town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood Hoss. I told Claire I\u2019d be back early.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat concert last night was a thing of beauty,\u201d Hoss said wistfully as he rested against the hitching post. \u201cPlum pretty. Never knew how good Claire was,\u201d he grinned with pride. \u201cShe was plum magnificent. Ain\u2019t never heard anything that pretty before.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam dismounted. He touched his brother\u2019s arm and smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere\u2019s pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s in the house.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIn the house too. He\u2019s trying to recover from losing\u2019 that there horse race,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe better steed won. It might be that he\u2019s learned something.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may be Adam, but if\u2019n I were you I wouldn\u2019t say too much \u2018bout it. Ev\u2019ry one of us won something even Hop Sing. I think he\u2019s feelin\u2019 jes a little outta sorts.\u201d<\/p>\n
Smiling Adam said, \u201cI understand. I guess it was a hard loss for him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, but what made it worse was that a woman beat him. Pa and Hop Sing have their awards right out in clear sight. Every time Hop Sing passes by he polishes them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked into the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Mista Adam,\u201d said Hop Sing broadly smiling.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy humble congratulations from Claire and myself on a wonderful display of dexterity and agility yesterday. Your win was one we\u2019ll never forget.\u201d<\/p>\n
Bowing and smiling Hop Sing thanked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I didn\u2019t hear you come in,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss and I are headed to get the stock back for you. I just wanted to say hello.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere\u2019s Claire? Thought you might have brought her with you to visit a while.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI asked her but she wanted to take care of a few things before tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben walked over to Adam. Putting his hand on his eldest son\u2019s shoulder he said, \u201cI can\u2019t tell you how proud I was of her last night. I thought I\u2019d get the chance to tell her again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ll see her tonight. She just needed to find the time to unwind.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt was the most magnificent display of talent I\u2019ve ever heard. You must be proud of her. All Virginia City is talking about it and the fact that she\u2019ll be heading up a musical presence.\u201d<\/p>\n
At the mention of a musical presence in Virginia City, Ben noticed a change in the expression on Adam\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam is something wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot that I can say.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe came bounding down the stairs in a hurry. \u201cHey Adam. Thanks for helping Hoss for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at the brother that was supposed to be disappointed at losing a horse race. He seemed too cheery.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo problem Joe. You\u2019ll just owe me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe picked up an apple and bit into it. Adam kept his eyes on Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019d better get a move on if you\u2019re going to meet the Arts Society and wrap up the details of last night\u2019s concert,\u201d Ben urged.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m on my way pa,\u201d Joe said as he chewed his apple. He grabbed his hat and realized he\u2019d left his green jacket in Virginia City the day before. He\u2019d get it back after the meeting.<\/p>\n
\u201cDid I pull it off or did I?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cPray tell pull off what?\u201d queried Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe concert last night. Really set the Comstock back on their heels. Claire was wonderful and I arranged it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam eyed his brother as he was heading for the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I\u2019ll see you at the fish fry tonight. Hoss is waiting for me,\u201d Adam said as he headed out the door along with Joe.<\/p>\n
Before Joe could mount Cochise, Adam had two comments. \u201cJoe, the success last night was because Claire did you a favor and I would guess you aren\u2019t too upset about losing the race. How much did you win?\u201d Adam walked away with a sly smirk on his face.<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his older brother and swallowed hard. He could understand the remark about Claire, but how did he know he won money on the horse race?<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
May and Mary Wales were up early. Neither had slept well the night before. The performance of their horses was a coup for them. Mary\u2019s win in the horse race on General left them both excited \u2013 as if they were back in the Kentucky racing country they were a part of. They\u2019d already been talked to about business ventures with ranchers in the Comstock. This was what they needed to get their dream off the ground. One rancher would stop by later in the day on his way home to discuss business.<\/p>\n
Mary felt energized because of her win. She placed her award in the parlor and would find the proper place for it later. She was already looking forward to next year. Her thoughts turned to Hoss and the dance. She\u2019d had a wonderful time with him and hoped she\u2019d see him again soon. They both found out a lot more about each other and enjoyed their time together and the evening. It was fun for her.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama what time do you think Foley will be back?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s done such a good job I told him to get back in time to start work first thing in the morning. I suspect he was sowing some oats last night and might not be up to par this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary just laughed. \u201cI\u2019m going out to check the stock. Looks like a great day for sure.\u201d She closed the door behind her and was gone.<\/p>\n
May just busied herself in the kitchen and gave thanks for the blessings that seemed to be coming their way. Hard work and faith she thought was finally beginning to pay off.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
What was happening to Claire could not have been further from the thoughts of the Cartwrights. The weekend thus far had been festive and enjoyable. This evening was going to be the same and would end with fireworks.<\/p>\n
The fireworks were just beginning for Claire. Andy and Foley bound her hands as she tried to struggle. Claire realized her efforts were useless. They then bound her mouth so the only utterances she could make were mere whimpers. The fright in her eyes shown clearly. Claire was led from the house and the door slammed behind the three of them. She saw her horse Cameo saddled. Her eyes darted toward the two hooded men. If only she knew who they were and why they were doing this. She needed help and it was obvious it was not coming. In a flash she was being blindfolded and tried to shake her head to avoid it. It was no use.<\/p>\n
Claire was forced over to Cameo and placed upon the horse. Her heart was racing faster than the horses in the prior day\u2019s race. She couldn\u2019t cry out and couldn\u2019t see. Within a moment she heard the horrible laughter and her horse was being led from the comfort and peace of her home. She felt more than fear.<\/p>\n
Andy and Foley removed their hoods and gathered their horses. They mounted and leading the bound and blindfolded Claire headed toward their destination. The route they traveled was well covered and wooded. It was planned this way. Claire tried to gain a sense of the direction but was at a loss.<\/p>\n
It seemed they had ridden for about fifteen minutes or so \u2013 Claire was uncertain. She was certain they were in an area isolated from the possibility of anyone passing by. She could hear the voices of the two men talking rather loudly. This would not happen if they were within earshot of anyone.<\/p>\n
Andy laughed his deep laugh and spoke to Claire. \u201cThis is easier than planned. Don\u2019t be worried. You\u2019ll be purified. No evil will be allowed to continue. It must be gotten rid of.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa think she\u2019s afraid?\u201d chuckled Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe evil ones are never afraid. No matter tho\u2019 \u2013 she\u2019ll be soon enough.\u201d He laughed again.<\/p>\n
A chill gripped Claire and she felt sick. A sickness that she\u2019d not experienced before. They must have passed through a thicket. A branch caught her hair and hit her in the face. She\u2019d almost fallen off her horse.<\/p>\n
\u201cBetter hold on missy,\u201d said Foley. Within moments they were moving at a faster speed.<\/p>\n
Claire did her best to hold on but the sickening feeling and fear were winning. She wasn\u2019t sure if she could stay on the horse. Before she knew it they slowed to a stop.<\/p>\n
\u201cGet her down while I get the rope,\u201d said Andy.<\/p>\n
Foley pulled Claire from the horse with a fierceness that caused her to fall to the ground. He grabbed her roughly and got her to her feet.<\/p>\n
Still holding her arm, Foley pulled her in the direction Andy had headed. He was enjoying his power over this woman \u2013 this Cartwright. Claire tripped as she was led up a hillside. Her energy was waning and she was feeling faint. Her breath seemed to be leaving her as she was forced to continue up the hillside.<\/p>\n
Andy stopped and waited for Foley and Claire to reach him.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa couldn\u2019t have picked a better place,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
Andy grinned. He\u2019d planned this out and had done his work.<\/p>\n
Claire could hardly hear their words. The beating of her heart drowned out their voices. She tried to retain a clear head and recognize the voices. She couldn\u2019t. Andy walked over to her and said, \u201cAn eye for an eye the good book says. You\u2019ll be the one to set things right missy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire began to shake while Andy laughed. He was close to her – she once again could smell his whiskey laden breathe and the odor of him. It sickened her that much more.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey!\u201d yelled Andy.<\/p>\n
Foley turned around and with an evil twinkle in his eye nodded to Andy.<\/p>\n
Andy drew his gun and placed it next to Claire\u2019s ear. She heard the cock of the hammer click. \u201cI\u2019m gonna sit ya down right here missy. If\u2019n you move one bit this here gun will go off. Now I don\u2019t wanna see that happen. So ya best be still. Do ya hear me?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire weakly nodded her head. Andy forced her to the ground. He touched her face with his gun. She wanted to cry out for help.<\/p>\n
Andy and Foley put their hoods back on. With a nod of his head, Andy indicated to Foley he should get moving. Foley walked over to Claire and removed her blindfold.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes adjusted to the surroundings. They were frightening. She was in a place she\u2019d never seen before. She felt cool here. The trees were so thick and so tall the sun found it hard to weave its way to where she sat. The growth of thick grass weaved and wrapped its way throughout this space. She looked upward and could only see trees. She listened for the sound of birds or any other noise but it was not to be heard. Her imagination was getting the best of her. This place was one she could never have imagined existed \u2013 but it was right in front of her. She looked at the men talking not far from her. If they moved ten feet in any direction they would be hidden behind a tree or tall grass. The denseness of growth was frightening. She began feeling colder and as if she were living a nightmare.<\/p>\n
Andy walked to a tree shaped almost like a letter \u2018Y\u2019. It was covered with some type of growth. He tossed a rope over the tree and secured it.<\/p>\n
Foley grabbed Claire by the arm and led her to the tree. The area around the tree had been completely cleared for some distance so only dirt remained. These men were mad, but Claire began to feel as if she was losing her grip on reality as well. She couldn\u2019t allow this to happen. Why didn\u2019t they just end it? It was more than she could take.<\/p>\n
Andy drew his gun and pointed it at Claire while Foley bound her hands with the rope Andy had tossed over the tree. Her blue eyes seemed almost black with fear as she watched her hands bound once again. Andy put his gun away and joined Foley. They pulled the rope so that Claire was hoisted upward. They continued to pull until she was hanging above their heads. The pain she felt was cutting. She looked down at the men.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow we purify,\u201d said Andy. \u201cYou hang there as a sign of evil. Evil begets evil and dwells with evil. This is the place of purification. I\u2019m the powerful one to cleanse you. My wrath is pure,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
Claire heard him but his words made no sense. She was hanging in mid air and everything around her seemed to be getting darker. She no longer could feel her heart beating. She was not sure she was even breathing.<\/p>\n
The coolness she felt turned to a frigid cold. Her lips were trembling as she felt the rough rope cutting her. Darkness engulfed her vision and all went black. She felt as if she were moving toward a place with no destination. A place she didn\u2019t choose but was being spirited toward. Sounds were becoming louder and she realized she was five years old and being yelled at. No, this couldn\u2019t be the case. She suddenly felt warmer. She was beginning to feel hot. No, this couldn\u2019t be the case. She smelled smoke just as she did when she ran to the burning building her parents perished in. No! This isn\u2019t happening again!<\/p>\n
From out of nowhere she was able to open her eyes. Her breathing returned.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou woman are not without sin. You are the bearer of the seeds of sin. All women are bearers of sin and must be cleansed. I am the one to cleanse and purify! Ye shall be made pure,\u201d Andy ranted.<\/p>\n
\u201cLook what sin reaps,\u201d Andy laughed.<\/p>\n
Foley bent over, removed branches and tossed them aside. What was left was a single grave. The grave that Andy had dug a few days before.<\/p>\n
Seeing the look on her face, the two men laughed. \u201cNow is the time.\u201d Andy almost preached.<\/p>\n
Claire seemed without hope. From the depths of her soul she mustered up the strength to pray. If she was to die with her child, she prayed that her fear would be released and that the grave she viewed from the tree would provide peace. Tears began to fall from her eyes and she thought of Adam. She prayed for him. Wherever she was, she knew she\u2019d never be found. Her mind was beginning to wander. She was not sure if she was rational. She was beginning to enter the darkness once again.<\/p>\n
From what seemed like a distance she heard a voice calling. The voice was coming closer. It wasn\u2019t Adam or anyone she knew. The blackness faded and she heard the voice of this madman chanting some incoherent words of purification.<\/p>\n
A circle had been placed around her and was now being lit. The fire caught and encircled her. She had no words to speak, no thoughts to pass through her mind and she was no longer able to hold herself together \u2013 no matter how hard she tried.<\/p>\n
As the fire burned and the smoke rose into her nostrils Andy said, \u201cI\u2019m the purifier. The only way is by the fire. My fire. O fire of wrath and fire of vengeance purify this evil one. I am an instrument of vengeance \u2013 and vengeance is mine. Burn ring of fire! Burn!\u201d<\/p>\n
When the ring of fire had burned itself out Foley kicked some of the ashes into the open grave. Claire watched. She was no longer certain of anything. She was moving. She realized she was being lowered to the ground. Everything went black. She felt cold and a sudden drenching of water. She opened her eyes. How could she still be alive?<\/p>\n
Andy forced her to stand against a tree. He removed his gun and placed it beside her head again. He cocked the trigger. \u201cI\u2019s got one more act of purification fer ya. You\u2019re gonna take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire heard his voice but was losing her grip on reality. Andy noticed that she was no longer alert and her eyes were blank. He lifted her hands and placed the gun in them. She felt the cold steel but could not move. Andy figured it was not necessary to place the blindfold on her eyes and told her he was ready for her to remove the evil. He raised her hands higher and moved the gun into place. Supporting her so she stood straight, he said, \u201cYou will pull the trigger of vengeance. This will end it all.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire could only look forward. His words seemed to be controlling her. She was on the edge of losing control if she hadn\u2019t already. Andy laughed heartily as he adjusted her hands that held the gun.<\/p>\n
\u201cPull the trigger,\u201d he yelled. She did not move.<\/p>\n
\u201cPull the trigger!\u201d This time with no emotion she pulled the trigger.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy wrath!\u201d shouted Andy. \u201cPull the trigger!\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was in a stupor and did as he demanded.<\/p>\n
\u201cEvil and my wrath shall be felt!\u201d he yelled. \u201cPull the trigger!\u201d<\/p>\n
Again Claire did as she was commanded. Andy removed the gun from her hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cYe have laid waste to the unpure and the evil one.\u201d<\/p>\n
She could not move, speak or feel. Claire was no longer sure of anything. Andy walked across the path toward the tall grass he\u2019d had Claire shoot into. Pulling back the grass she saw a black hat. As he pulled the grass further apart, she saw a black shirt. She saw the slumped over bound body. She\u2019d shot and killed Adam. All turned to black.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-THREE<\/p>\n
\u201cYa think she\u2019s dead?\u201d asked Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cNah. \u2018Sides I don\u2019t want her dead. I just want the Cartwrights ta feel pain with what they did to me and ma boys. I won\u2019t have ma boys. Ain\u2019t fair. She\u2019s special to them Cartwrights and I hear she\u2019s with child. With any luck this plan will cause that baby to be nothin\u2019 but a wish and missy outta her mind,\u201d Andy said as he spit on the ground.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe don\u2019t look too good ta me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Laughing madly Andy said, \u201cI wouldn\u2019t \u2018spect she would. Wish I could see the look on them faces when they see her. This should start to even things out a little.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan we hurry this up Andy? This hood is really beginning to bother me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes be patient. Jes a little more to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire had passed out. Foley untied the stuffed dummy and carried it to the grave. He tossed it in face down. He then reached into his satchel and took out a vial of pig\u2019s blood.<\/p>\n
\u201cGimme that and git that hat outta there,\u201d demanded Andy.<\/p>\n
Foley did what Andy asked and then started to shovel dirt into the grave. For now Claire wouldn\u2019t know Adam was not in there. When he was almost finished covering the grave, he placed the black hat on top of it.<\/p>\n
Andy threw water on Claire\u2019s face once again to bring her around. He\u2019d smeared some blood on her dress. Foley tossed the shovel into the tall grass and brought the horses up.<\/p>\n
Andy helped Claire sit up. He was speaking to her but she couldn\u2019t hear him. She pulled her hands to her chest and tried to back away. She was shaking uncontrollably. Andy got up and pulled a bottle from his saddlebag. He took a long drink and then passed it to Foley. Lifting his hood he too took a long drink.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s git her home,\u201d Andy laughed. \u201cThe Cartwright prize won\u2019t be a prize any longer.\u201d<\/p>\n
They stood Claire up and turned her toward the loose soil with the hat on top. She closed her eyes. The last thing Andy did was to place into her hands the pocket watch he\u2019d stolen from her house the night before. She looked at it and held it tight. Her mind was blank.<\/p>\n
Andy and Foley found it hard to get her onto her horse because she wasn\u2019t able to cooperate. Words spoken to her were never heard. The tightness with which she held the watch in her hands turned her knuckles stark white.<\/p>\n
They blindfolded her without any problem and began their way back to the house. Foley made his way down through the brush to be sure there was no one at home. From where Andy waited with Claire, he could see if there were any riders approaching. There were none.<\/p>\n
Foley waved his hand to indicate that if all was fine on Andy\u2019s end he should come down. No one was at home. Within a few minutes Andy brought Claire down. He left her horse in the front yard and opened the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cHurry up. There ain\u2019t nobody here but we need to get outta here quick,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
They opened the door and took Claire into the house. They removed the ropes that bound her hands, the gag from her mouth and the blindfold from her eyes. She just shook and looked at the watch she held in her hands. They left her in a condition that suited them just fine. They made their way to where their horses were hidden, removed the hoods and headed quickly on their way.<\/p>\n
Some distance from the house, Foley stopped and said, \u201cGive me ya bottle. I\u2019m thirsty.\u201d Andy complied.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou ain\u2019t told me how to git to Joe Cartwright,\u201d scowled Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cI told ya I\u2019d git it done. Don\u2019t push me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI gotta. I ain\u2019t got much time and still have to settle the score with ma wife and daughter.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know that! Now it\u2019ll git done but we\u2019s gotta be careful. Once they find Mrs. Cartwright ain\u2019t nothin\u2019 gonna be left standin\u2019 till we\u2019s been found.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t make a mess of this,\u201d yelled Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf there\u2019s gonna be a mess it\u2019s a gonna be on yer part. Yer a loosin\u2019 it. Now listen and listen good. Cartwright will git his when the time is right. I need to be a gittin back to Carson City. I done told you yer wife and daughter trust me. When it gets dark they make a check again \u2018bout eight o\u2019clock. Ya hide yer horse. There\u2019s a loose couple of boards in the back of the barn. I sleep in the loft upstairs. Jes make yer way up there. I\u2019ll be a waitin\u2019 fer ya. They don\u2019t bother me there and ya can\u2019t be seen.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy seemed to calm down. OK Cartwright could wait for now. He\u2019d take care of his wife and daughter. That seemed to settle him down. He\u2019d then have to be on his way.<\/p>\n
It was a little after the noon hour when Andy and Foley went their separate ways. Foley rode at a moderate speed to get back to Carson City. He arrived early afternoon to the waves of Mary and her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cSurprised to see ya back so early Foley,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCongratulations on yer events yesterday,\u201d smiled Mary. \u201cI guess the follybog did the trick.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley could not help but smile a bit. Mary didn\u2019t know the real reason for the smile but he said, \u201cThank ya ma\u2019am for givin\u2019 it ta me. It worked fer you too. Mighty good ride yesterday ma\u2019am. Mighty good ride. Ya made Kentucky right proud \u2026 and me too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Foley.\u201d She could smell the alcohol that seemed to surround him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll go and check the stock and if\u2019n ya don\u2019t mind try to git rid of this ache in ma head.\u201d<\/p>\n
Just then Mary came from the south corral. \u201cFoley I didn\u2019t expect you back until tonight and here it is early afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. But I thought I might be needed here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNonsense,\u201d said May. \u201cI told you to take the day off and I meant it. From the looks and smell of you I\u2019d say you had a grand time for yourself. Take the day off. Most of the work is already done. Mary and I can handle the rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked at her strangely.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you\u2019re a true Kentuckian, I\u2019m sure you could sleep the rest of the day. Git along. I\u2019ll leave some supper fer ya inside the door of the barn tonight if you\u2019re up to eating. Right now I think all you want to do is nurse that headache and get some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary was smiling because it seemed the sunlight was causing Foley some pain. \u201cHold on a minute Foley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary rushed into the house and returned with a pot of coffee and a cup. \u201cHere this may help you. We\u2019ll see you in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley took the coffee, said thanks and made his way into the barn. The door closed behind him and both Mary and her mother laughed. They\u2019d see him in the morning.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss were able to gather the Ponderosa stock and separate out stock that didn\u2019t belong to them. Once they\u2019d done this Hoss suggested they have a beer. Adam thought they\u2019d made quick work of it and because it was still early agreed.<\/p>\n
They entered the saloon and walked up to the bar. It was somewhat crowded to be so early in the day. Within a few minutes Joe walked in. He slapped his brothers on their backs.<\/p>\n
\u201cMeeting over already?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. Everything is finished and with any luck I may be the chairperson of this event next year,\u201d Joe said as he drank his beer. \u201cMind if I ride home with you after you and Hoss get the stock put away? I\u2019ve been given something by the Arts Society they want presented to Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss sipped his bear and grinned at Adam. \u201cI think Claire would appreciate that. Ah, by the way, since you\u2019re finished with your business, why don\u2019t you give me and Hoss a hand and we\u2019ll be finished quicker.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam finished his beer as had Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cReady little brother?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
Before Joe could finish the last drop of beer he was escorted out the swinging doors.<\/p>\n
The three Cartwright brothers made their way back to the Ponderosa and ushered the steers into the north range.<\/p>\n
They wanted to rest for a minute when they saw Adam on Sport. \u201cWell are you coming or not?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Adam?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s now or never.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh alright,\u201d complained Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you don\u2019t mind Adam, I think I\u2019d like to ride over with the two of ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo problem Hoss. Let\u2019s go,\u201d Adam said as he started off.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s his big hurry?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe if you don\u2019t know, I ain\u2019t gonna tell ya,\u201d laughed Hoss.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The brothers cajoled as they headed home with Adam. It was a short ride and Adam dismounted. Before entering the house he went to wash up. Drying his face and hands off Hoss said, \u201cAdam isn\u2019t that Cameo over there?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked and made a face. \u201cYes it is. I told Claire I\u2019d take her riding tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe and Hoss washed as well while Adam secured Cameo. As he approached the house followed by his brothers he noticed the door was open. That was strange to him. After all it wasn\u2019t that hot.<\/p>\n
He walked in and saw the parlor in disarray. What on earth? Something seized him. He called, \u201cClaire! Claire!\u201d as he walked through the house.<\/p>\n
Something was terribly wrong. Hoss and Joe sensed it as well.<\/p>\n
The sound of Adam\u2019s voice created a sense of worry for Joe and Hoss.<\/p>\n
Adam walked quickly through the downstairs of the house calling her name.<\/p>\n
As he headed toward the stairs he ordered, \u201cYou two take a look outside and see if you can find her.\u201d He took the stairs two at a time.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire! Claire!\u201d he called. She was nowhere upstairs.<\/p>\n
He hurried down the stairs meeting Hoss coming through the door. \u201cAny sign of her?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t seen none,\u201d Hoss responded. He watched Adam.<\/p>\n
Adam bit his lip and looked around. Joe came through the back door and said, \u201cI didn\u2019t see her out back or in the garden.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes grew narrow and he said nothing.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam did you hear that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHear what Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought I heard a sound coming from your study.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam pushed by Joe and opened the door. At first he saw nothing but heard a whimper. He walked in and froze in place. In the corner behind his desk he saw Claire. She was huddled in the corner. He pushed the desk aside as if a crazy man. Hoss and Joe were shocked at what they saw.<\/p>\n
Adam threw his hat aside and tried to approach Claire. He reached out to touch her but she tried to move away from him. She would not look at him but just trembled. Adam could see she was afraid. He spoke her name softly over and over. He wanted her to recognize his voice.<\/p>\n
Hoss whispered to Joe. \u201cThis don\u2019t look good at all. What d\u2019ya think happened to her?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe couldn\u2019t respond.<\/p>\n
Adam held his head in his hands and then looked at his wife. She was wet, frightened, her dress was torn and red stained. She clutched her hands to her breast and he could see that she held something in them. Her eyes were empty and she just stared.<\/p>\n
Softly as he had done so many times before, he spoke her name quietly. He was on his knees next to her. He turned and said in a quivering voice, \u201cOne of you go for the doctor and one of you get Hank and Margaret over here. No one in town needs to know what\u2019s going on here understand?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure \u2026 sure thing,\u201d said Hoss. He was off in a flash.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe just get going please!\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire would not answer the quiet words Adam spoke. He was afraid to push her to face him. He just sat and waited. He waited and prayed. The woman before him was a stranger \u2013 one he did not recognize.<\/p>\n
Where was the doctor and Hoss? Where were Hank and Margaret? He quietly got up and retrieved a blanket. He carefully placed it over his trembling wife. She drew her knees close to her chest. What could have happened? He tried to touch her hair and she pulled the blanket around her. Tears welled up in his eyes. Watching her like this broke his heart. He blamed himself. He was being torn apart.<\/p>\n
He finally left the door open and went into the parlor. He picked up a few things to try to settle the uneasiness he felt. He finally sat in the chair next to the hearth and prayed in earnest. It was all he could do to remain calm. He rose and quietly went to the door of the study. He looked in at a woman he loved more than life itself and didn\u2019t recognize the person he saw. All his book learning could not help him now or Claire for that matter. He closed his eyes and tried to contain the lump that had risen in his throat and the tears that had welled in his eyes.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Margaret and Hank arrived with Joe. They rushed in the door. Adam tried to explain what they would see before he allowed them into the den. Margaret placed her hands over her mouth in shock. Hank stared in disbelief. Adam stood in the door with Joe who had put his arm around his brother. Joe could see the brokenness in his brother but the strength that always seemed to camouflage his feelings had already been set in place.<\/p>\n
Margaret kneeled before Claire and began to speak to her. It seemed she recognized the voice but didn\u2019t respond. Hank placed himself directly in front of Claire and spoke to her softly. She looked at him with a blank stare. Quiet tears rolled down her cheeks. He tried to touch her and she pulled away. He saw something in her eyes and reached his hand out and touched her cheek. This time her uncle was not rejected. She just stared at him but said nothing.<\/p>\n
Margaret turned and looked at Adam. Her heart was breaking for these two children. She rose and walked to Adam. She couldn\u2019t find words to say. Adam couldn\u2019t help but stare at Claire.<\/p>\n
It was a short time later that Dr. Martin arrived. He was alone. Adam opened the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere is she Adam? What happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFollow me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam led him to the den. Hank got up and allowed the doctor access. Adam had told Paul Martin all he knew.<\/p>\n
Paul Martin put his bag down. I\u2019m going to need to examine her thoroughly. \u201cHank I\u2019d suggest you and Adam wait outside. Margaret I\u2019d like you to remain if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn\u2019t like being asked to leave but if it would help Claire he\u2019d do it.<\/p>\n
Before he closed the door to the den Paul Martin said, \u201cAdam, we\u2019re going to need to get her bathed. Can you prepare a bath? Oh, by the way, Hoss stopped by the Ponderosa to get you pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam closed the door and headed to the kitchen. Hank walked out onto the front porch. Joe joined Adam in the kitchen. He didn\u2019t say a word. Adam just put his hand on Joe and waited for the water to heat.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s uncle Hank stood on the front porch in disbelief. What could have happened to his niece? He was pained and like Adam was waiting for Dr. Martin to come out.<\/p>\n
Joe wasn\u2019t sure what to say. He, too, was upset but could not imagine what his brother was feeling. Adam looked as if he were a broken man.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d Joe said quietly and softly, \u201cWhatever happened I\u2019m sure we\u2019ll find out and I\u2019m sure the Claire will be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat makes you so sure? I should have been here,\u201d Adam said as he pounded his fist on the table.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou can\u2019t blame yourself Adam,\u201d Joe said. He wasn\u2019t sure he was being heard. Adam walked into the parlor and stood before the door to the den. He stared at the door as if it would give him answers. He dropped his head and waited. He couldn\u2019t get the thought of how Claire looked out of his mind.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, why don\u2019t you sit down?\u201d said Joe. \u201cDoc Martin\u2019s doing what\u2019s necessary. Claire couldn\u2019t be in better hands.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam sighed and found a seat. He leaned his head on his hand and was oblivious to the arrival of his father and Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
Ben rushed in and saw his forlorn son on the settee. Joe walked over to his father. \u201cJoe how is she?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe don\u2019t know. Doc Martin\u2019s in with her. We\u2019re just waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss told me all he knew. Do you know anything else?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo pa. It\u2019s all like a horrible dream. We got here and just found her in the den.\u201d Joe\u2019s voice was breaking. \u201cShe\u2019s been through something awful pa. It looks as if she was almost frightened to death.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben rubbed Joe on the shoulder and looked across the room to his eldest son. \u201cWhat can we do? I brought Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDoc Martin asked us to get a bath ready for Claire. Maybe Hop Sing can help with that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGet Hop Sing Joe. I\u2019m going to talk to Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
In no time Hop Sing was busy and said nothing.<\/p>\n
Ben looked at the disarray of the room. He placed his hat on the piano and then sat on the table in front of his son. He saw the pain and the worry.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam. Adam I came as soon as I heard son.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam gazed at his father. It was hard for Ben to find words because there were no real words to comfort Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon we\u2019re all her for you and Claire. Whatever this is, we\u2019ll get through it together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI should have been here pa,\u201d was all Adam said as he rubbed his finger across his lips.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing came down and sadly said, \u201cBath all ready Mista Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss motioned to Joe and they left the room and went out on the porch with Hank. They\u2019d wait here for now. The pain the three men on the porch felt was something that each internalized. They sat in quiet.<\/p>\n
Ben was impatient but was not going to press Adam. Adam rose and walked to the hearth. He placed one hand on it and leaned forward. Waiting was hard for him. The door to the den finally opened and Margaret came out. She looked at the grey haired man that stood and then to Adam. \u201cAdam will you please come in?\u201d<\/p>\n
In a flash Adam entered the den and closed the door behind him. He looked at Claire who seemed to have stopped trembling. He turned to Paul Martin, \u201cHow is she?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam we\u2019ll talk after we get her bathed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI need to know Paul.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019ve given her something to calm her for the moment. I\u2019ll examine her again after she\u2019s been bathed. From what I can tell it\u2019s not life threatening. Now I think we need to get her cleaned up. Margaret can help you with that.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret nodded with saddened eyes. Adam walked over to Claire who was now calm and appeared as if she were sleepy. He removed the blanket and picked her up in his arms. He carried her ever so gently up the stairs kissing her face and saying her name quietly. Margaret followed Adam as Ben watched.<\/p>\n
This was not a time for embarrassment and neither thought about. Margaret was not going to be able to get Claire out of her clothes and into the tub without Adam\u2019s help.<\/p>\n
Adam held Claire as Margaret washed the dirt and grime from Claire\u2019s body and hair. Sparse tears found their way down Margaret\u2019s cheeks. She and Adam had been through much together as far as Claire was concerned. Claire just stared and said nothing. Her eyes were empty and it was very clear to Adam that she was in a totally different place. He prayed he could reach her.<\/p>\n
Adam noticed the bruises on Claire\u2019s wrists and the scratch on her face. The bright eyes that said so much and were filled with life were now focused \u2013 focused on something only she knew of and were empty. If eyes were the link to the soul of a person \u2013 Claire had lost hers.<\/p>\n
Occasionally Adam and Margaret\u2019s eyes would make contact but no words were spoken. They finished and Adam went to retrieve a nightgown for Claire and turn down the bed. He picked her up and entered the bedroom. He gently placed her in the bed and pulled the covers over her. Margaret removed the soiled clothes and with anger was bent on throwing them out. As she picked them up she felt something. It was a pocket watch. She placed it in her pocket and walked down the stairs.<\/p>\n
Ben and Paul Martin looked up as they heard her steps. She stopped and in a broken voice said, \u201cShe\u2019s in bed now doctor. I\u2019m just going to tend to these clothes.\u201d She hurried from the room.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d said Adam softly. He placed his hands on hers and wondered what space she was in. What had happened to put her in this state? He stroked her face and smelled the fragrance of her soap. It brought memories of happier times.<\/p>\n
A knock on the door and Adam looked up. It was Doctor Martin. He saw the worry and sadness in Adam\u2019s eyes. He\u2019d known Adam since he was a child and had danced at his wedding. He was the one who not long ago was happy to tell Claire she would become a mother. He remembered Adam visiting him to be sure she was in good health and that everything would go well for Claire. He had assured him it would but could never have anticipated this day or this moment. He looked at his watch.<\/p>\n
Adam rose from his seat and walked over to Paul. He took a deep breath and said, \u201cHow bad is she? Can you help her?\u201d His questions were a plea.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m going to talk to you but I want to give you my best. I\u2019m going to recheck a few things and then I\u2019ll talk with you. Why don\u2019t you wait downstairs with your family?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Claire. She had no awareness that he was there. He left the room although it was not what he wanted. He closed the door behind him and leaned on it. With his eyes closed he tried to put things into perspective. This was not going to be easy. He was suddenly seized with anger and turned on his heel, made his way down the hall and stairs.<\/p>\n
When he entered the foyer, all stood to hear what Adam had to say. He looked at them, told them he had no news yet, yanked open the front door and walked out.<\/p>\n
Hoss started to go after his brother but Ben stopped him. \u201cLet him have this time to himself Hoss \u2026 at least for a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes sir,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
The house was full of people but not full of life for Adam and Claire. Hop Sing made himself useful by picking up and putting the parlor back together. His sadness was handled by being busy. He started dinner and made coffee.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat kin we do pa?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know son. I just don\u2019t know. We\u2019ll have to wait to hear what Paul says.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank didn\u2019t know what else to do so started a fire in the hearth to take the chill out of the room. Margaret placed her hand on her husbands shoulder. They needed to comfort each other.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh Margaret,\u201d said Joe. \u201cDid Claire ah \u2026 say anything or recognize where she was?\u201d He found it hard to ask if she recognized Adam or her aunt.<\/p>\n
Margaret sat in a chair with Hank next to her holding her hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Joe. It may have something to do with what Dr. Martin gave her to calm her, but no. She didn\u2019t seem to realize that she was being given a bath or even Adam or myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat could have happened?\u201d Hoss asked as he paced the parlor. \u201cI ain\u2019t never seen nothin\u2019 like this and she was so lively last night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know,\u201d said Ben. He\u2019d seen this a few years before but was not going to mention the fact.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re all here and it doesn\u2019t seem right we can\u2019t do anything,\u201d Joe said angrily.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe don\u2019t give up hope.\u201d Hank said. \u201cThere\u2019s a reason for everything. Right now we\u2019re all sitting in this room as if at a wake. I know it\u2019s because of the love and concern for Claire. I think if the truth be told, we\u2019re afraid of the outcome but we have to remain positive.\u201d<\/p>\n
All faces looked at Hank as he spoke these words. Hank looked at the faces and saw the pain or anger in each of the faces.<\/p>\n
Holding Margaret\u2019s hand in his, he continued. \u201cWhat we have to realize is there are two people involved here. One \u2026 who is temporarily away from us and doesn\u2019t seem to understand what is going on around her. The other is a man that is blaming himself for what\u2019s happened and does know what\u2019s going on yet feels helpless to make this right. They both need our love and support \u2026 although it may be hard to find the right way to give it. If anything, we can\u2019t \u2026.\u201d His voiced trailed off as he was unable to continue.<\/p>\n
The words he\u2019d spoken made sense to all that heard. Joe looked out the window at a brother he\u2019d always seen as able to handle most situations. What he saw now was a man that seemed to be holding on but at great pain. Joe\u2019s eyes misted remembering what he\u2019d seen earlier that afternoon and remembering the way he and Claire would go at each other. He loved her \u2013 she was his sister. He looked through the window at his brother \u2013 standing alone \u2013 needing what he could not give him. He loved him.<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin slowly walked down the stairs. \u201cWhere\u2019s Adam? I\u2019d like to talk to him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow is she?\u201d Ben asked anxiously. All eyes turned to Paul Martin.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like to speak with Adam first. He can then share with you as he feels.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll git him,\u201d said Hoss heading out the door.<\/p>\n
Hoss made his way to the tree Adam was leaning on. \u201cAdam, Doc Martin wants to speak to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his brother and quickly made his way into the house. He saw Paul and no one else. Paul opened the door to the den and closed it behind them.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis waiting is unbearable,\u201d spouted Joe. \u201cWhat could have happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe don\u2019t know Joe,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIt seems Claire is the only one who knows.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSit down Adam,\u201d Paul Martin said.<\/p>\n
Adam stared at him but continued to stand. \u201cHow is she? The baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, please sit down.\u201d This time Adam complied. Paul Martin sat across from him.<\/p>\n
While Adam was in with Doctor Martin, Roy Coffey rode up. Hoss heard him coming and went outside.<\/p>\n
\u201cWas over to the Ponderosa and didn\u2019t find anyone there. Figured I\u2019d ride over here before heading to the fireworks. You all having some sort of a party?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cRoy it ain\u2019t good. Something\u2019s happened to Claire and we ain\u2019t sure if she\u2019s gonna be alright. Doc Martin\u2019s in with Adam now giving him his diagnosis.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy saw the look on Hoss\u2019s face. He now was worried too.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, first let me say that Claire is in no life threatening position.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes were focused directly on Paul living on each word he spoke.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve seen only two cases of something similar to this before. Claire\u2019s in a state of shock. Something or someone has caused a shock to her nervous system that\u2019s too painful for her to bear. She\u2019s closed herself off from whatever she\u2019s experienced. It\u2019s what we call a safety mechanism that the body goes through to protect itself.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul spoke slowly and carefully realizing what he was telling Adam was causing great pain.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t want to call it a breakdown, but something so horrific and frightening seems to have happened to her \u2026 her reactions initially were of fear and hurt. I gave her something to calm her and to help her sleep. Whatever happened here today is something that she\u2019s unable to deal with. Unfortunately I cannot tell you when this will pass or if it will pass.\u201d<\/p>\n
The final words Paul spoke to Adam were as if ice water had been thrown on him.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe baby Paul \u2026 what about the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul sighed and said, \u201cThere seems to be no problem with the baby. On that score Claire is progressing nicely. I do want to monitor her over the new few days in case there is any change. For now everything seems to be OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCould that change?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not going to lie to you Adam. Yes that could change. Right now Claire is non-responsive. We have to ensure that she gets rest and the proper nourishment and care. That may not be easy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was without words for a moment. Paul waited and felt the anguish Adam was going through.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know this is a lot to absorb Adam. We can only try to be present, talk to her, surround her with things and sounds that she is familiar with and hope that it will trigger something that will bring her around. I must caution you since we\u2019ve no idea what caused this, great care needs to be taken in what is said to her and what she is around. It\u2019s rather touchy at best.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam lifted his heavy eyelids and spoke to Paul. \u201cPaul, thank you for being honest with me. It doesn\u2019t ease what I feel \u2026 but you\u2019ve told me the truth. I\u2019m very worried about her and the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam that\u2019s understandable. I wish I could give you better news. Now I\u2019ve left medicine on the bedside table which should only be given to her if she becomes restless or agitated. It will calm her. I\u2019ll be back tomorrow to check both her and the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam nodded his head in understanding. \u201cAre there any things that I shouldn\u2019t be doing?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, what I would say is as a loving husband do the things that you normally would. Be present, be caring, be attentive, read to her, sing to her, take her outside \u2026. but know this, she may retreat from you. You\u2019ll have to be patient. From what you told me, when you tried to comfort her this afternoon and touch her, she pulled away from you. This tells me that perhaps some of what happened to her may have to do with you. I\u2019m not trying to make you feel guilty \u2026 but whatever it was \u2026 it\u2019s more than she can handle right now. Patience is necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand Paul. I need her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin picked up his medical bag. As he headed for the door he stopped and said, \u201cAdam, Claire needs you as well. We all care very much for you. You have a loving family waiting for you. Let them help. When I get back to town I\u2019m going to send a wire off to two physicians that are experts in this field. I hoping there are new developments they can offer in her treatment.\u201d He said goodnight to Adam but he never heard it.<\/p>\n
Adam sat down placing his head in his hands and wished he could wake up from this nightmare.<\/p>\n
When the doctor came out they all stood waiting for some word. He didn\u2019t address the questions on their faces. All he said was, \u201cClaire should rest comfortably this evening. I\u2019ve told Adam what needs to be done and I\u2019ll be back tomorrow. Good night.\u201d<\/p>\n
They couldn\u2019t believe Paul Martin didn\u2019t fill them in. Ben walked him out the door and immediately saw Roy and Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHowdy Paul,\u201d said Roy. \u201cI\u2019m sorry to hear about Claire. How is she?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin got into his carriage. \u201cShe\u2019s holding her own. That\u2019s all I can tell you for now. Good night.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three men watched as the carriage made its way into what was becoming darkness of the night. It already was dark for Claire and had quickly become a black abyss for Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I think ya need to hear what Roy jes told me,\u201d Hoss said.<\/p>\n
Ben was puzzled by what Hoss said but more concerned about his son that was left sitting in the den alone.<\/p>\n
\u201cBen, I didn\u2019t get this news sooner. Seems the telegraph wires have been down. I received a wire today that indicates Andy Wales broke out of prison. Now I don\u2019t know if he headed this way or not, but I want you to know and I\u2019ll be checking things out here and tomorrow I\u2019ll be checking with the sheriff in Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen did this happen?\u201d Ben demanded.<\/p>\n
\u201cBest guess is Thursday or Friday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut pa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThat wouldn\u2019t give him time to get here if yer thinkin\u2019 what I first thought.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh yes it would,\u201d said Ben angrily. \u201cIf he had help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m gonna get back to town and try to get more details. I\u2019ll keep you posted.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Roy. And Roy, can you try to keep this as quiet as possible?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWill do Ben. Instead of sending a wire, I may ride over to Carson City tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf\u2019n you do Roy, I wanna go with you,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Roy looked at Hoss and finally said, \u201cI\u2019ll let you know the time.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Roy started to leave Ben added, \u201cOne last thing. I don\u2019t want Adam to know anything about this. Is that understood?\u201d<\/p>\n
Both Roy and Hoss clearly understood.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Ben and Hoss entered the house and realized that Hank and Margaret were not there. Joe understood their look and said, \u201cThey went up to see Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, he\u2019s still in the den.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben walked into the den and closed the door quietly.<\/p>\n
Hoss took Joe outside to tell him the news Roy Coffey had shared.<\/p>\n
Ben saw a son that looked as if he were defeated. Adam said very few words but when he spoke he said volumes. He\u2019d already spoken privately with Margaret and Hank. They needed to know about their niece and accepted the news as best they could. They informed him of their support for the two of them and asked his permission to go up to see Claire. He\u2019d given it without hesitation. He\u2019d be up to see her soon but for now he was trying to fully make sense of what Paul Martin had told him. He tried to think through what could possibly have caused this change in his life \u2013 his life being Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon,\u201d said Ben as he sat down across from Adam. \u201cHow about a brandy?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn\u2019t answer. Ben sat back and watched his son.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s mind traveled back to St. Louis where he first realized how much he loved Claire; where he first proposed; where he met her friends and was privileged to hear her music; the times of laughter; the times of concern regarding her being sick; and the most joyous of all when they left to come to Nevada and be married.<\/p>\n
He further remembered how their love grew; how his passion for her evolved as she became more vibrant and showed her independent side; how they\u2019d laughed; how they\u2019d dreamed; how they\u2019d planned; how they embraced their families; how they became one on their wedding night; how they were looking forward to becoming three.<\/p>\n
In a split moment the joyous memories of the weekend\u2019s events had turned into an unexplainable situation where the very joys that were his memories were becoming his nightmares.<\/p>\n
He stood and faced his father. \u201cI\u2019m going up to Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSon I know what you\u2019re thinking and you\u2019re wrong \u2026 so very wrong. We can\u2019t be in every place and stop the pain that we face in life \u2026 even if it affects those we love. You\u2019re trying to find blame \u2026 I know you are \u2026 but the person you\u2019re blaming his yourself. Life isn\u2019t easy but what we have is Claire. She\u2019s still with us .. perhaps not the way we remember but \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe will be the way we remember pa. She will!\u201d Adam interjected.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou see, when Paul Martin says she can travel. I\u2019m taking her away from this place that has been nothing but a pit of ruthlessness and pain for her since she arrived. I believed it was a place that would change and grow into what could become civilized. It hasn\u2019t and I\u2019m tired of the struggle to try to make it anything other than what it is. Claire deserves more. She\u2019s going to get well. I believe it and will do all I can to ensure that and the life of my child. But when she\u2019s ready to travel, we\u2019re going to leave \u2026 and it will probably be back to St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben was speechless as Adam walked out of the den and headed upstairs to his bedroom and Claire.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
Adam headed toward the stairs when he saw the looks on the faces of Joe, Hoss and Hop Sing. Ben stood in the door to the den watching his eldest son.<\/p>\n
Adam turned and faced them. He sighed and looked at his father\u2019s face. Turning back to his family he thanked them for their support and all they were trying to do. He then quietly and with hesitation recounted to his family what Doctor Martin had said. He repeated his thank you again and then went up the stairs.<\/p>\n
The news Adam shared created a wall of silence as each of them tried to make sense of what Adam had said. They looked at one another but said nothing. Quietly Hop Sing rose and walked into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
Joe was the one to break the silence. \u201cAndy Wales. It has to be Andy Wales. Who else hates us this much and would do anything to get back at us? He broke prison and we\u2019re probably the first target he looked for.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe keep your voice down,\u201d said Ben. \u201cWe don\u2019t know for a fact that it was him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know it was him, pa. I\u2019m sure of it. He can\u2019t get away with this. He threatened us when he was sent to prison. He wanted to hurt us in a way that meant the most to us – and he chose Claire. \u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, I\u2019m tendin\u2019 to agree with ya,\u201d Hoss added, \u201cBut we ain\u2019t got any proof.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe not but it can\u2019t be that hard to get. I think Adam needs to know about his being loose.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, Adam has enough on his mind right now. None of us has yet been able to sort this out. We can\u2019t go off half cocked. If it was Wales that caused this we\u2019ll find out,\u201d Ben whispered loudly.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, ya gotta understand Joe\u2019s feelins\u2019 and mine. We saw her this afternoon and it ain\u2019t something neither of us is likely to forget. Whatever happened to her was not somethin\u2019 she did to herself and that\u2019s fer sure. Joe\u2019s got a point. Now our brother may not know all the facts, but we got two people here that need help.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at his sons. He understood and nodded his head. \u201cWe\u2019ll see Roy first thing in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWales is not gonna need Roy,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHe\u2019s gonna need prayers and then some.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I\u2019ve seen good and bad,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThis is jes plain evil. He don\u2019t deserve to live \u2026 and if\u2019n ya think about it \u2026 live is evil spelled backwards.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben raised his head and looked at his two sons. He heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs and said, \u201cWe\u2019ll talk more about this later.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank and Margaret entered the parlor. They sat quietly and talked about the situation and Claire\u2019s condition. No mention was made that Andy Wales had escaped. Margaret indicated that Adam asked her to stay the night and there was no other place she and Hank would want to be.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing entered and excused himself. \u201cDinner all ready. You eat. Not eating not make this go away. Come, try eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
They followed Hop Sing into the dining room.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hop Sing had made a fire in the hearth to take the chill off the room. Adam looked out of their bedroom window with his hands in his back pockets. He was looking out of the window but saw nothing. He turned and viewed the fragile woman sleeping. He felt weak and sick. So much happened so suddenly and without warning. He ran his fingers through his hair and found himself frozen in place.<\/p>\n
He felt as if he were chained and the key to unlock the chains had been lost. He found the strength to make his way to the bed and sat down beside her. If it weren\u2019t for the scratch on her face he would have thought all was fine.<\/p>\n
His eyes were full. Claire had taught him feelings were meant to be felt and not kept hidden. Quietly his feelings were released as the fullness of his eyes began to empty. He stroked her face and hair. He lifted her still body and held her to him as his eyes continued to empty and whispered in her ear.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I can only imagine what you went through today. I\u2019m sure a scenario that neither of us could have imagined. I can\u2019t imagine the space you\u2019re in. I would guess you\u2019re in a deep dark corner perhaps you feel there\u2019s no path of return from. This is not true sweetheart. This corner for the time being is yours dearest. There are only two sides to your corner and the exit for you is ready and I\u2019m waiting to love and comfort you. Please leave the dark pain behind and find your way back to me. Put away the fears and shock you\u2019ve endured. They were real to you so much so that you\u2019ve retreated to a space that is your safe haven. That space is not the true comfort that you need. I\u2019m sorry \u2026. so very sorry for not keeping you from harm. I promised you so much and have failed you miserably. Please forgive me. When you return to me perhaps I\u2019ll be able to forgive myself \u2026 but I can\u2019t do it without you. I want to understand so much right now but have no basis from which to start. You\u2019re physically here with me for I can touch you, see you, stroke you, embrace you and speak to you. But my love, where are you? I need help. How can I bring you home and back to our life if I don\u2019t know where you are? Whatever it takes I\u2019ll do to bring you home \u2026 to a home that will never again be filled with sadness and pain. We\u2019ve planned so much and I want you to have it. I\u2019m only as whole as you are. For now you are broken in spirit and perhaps even in hope \u2026 so too am I. I am nothing without you for you have made me the person I became. So as you are lost ~ I am as well. I love you so very much and can\u2019t bear to see you this way. I try to be strong but I\u2019m a mere man and human. I hurt, I have fears, I become frightened and don\u2019t want to ever face loneliness You\u2019re the only person I\u2019ve ever been able to share these things with and you understood.<\/p>\n
Adam continued to hold Claire to him with his might as he rocked her and wept. Kissing her ear he brushed her hair back as her head lay on his shoulder and whispered \u2026<\/p>\n
I stand alone silent tonight,<\/p>\n
my fears of feelings dawn new light.<\/p>\n
I cannot reap a soul but weep,<\/p>\n
and this night I shall not sleep.<\/p>\n
For the demons wake in silent beds,<\/p>\n
to pull all my fears and dread.<\/p>\n
I must stay on my chosen path;<\/p>\n
hope to outrun their gentle wrath.<\/p>\n
I cannot stop ’til peace has shone,<\/p>\n
but then I fear I\u2019ll be all alone.<\/p>\n
Like a candle I flicker light,<\/p>\n
shedding tears and shedding fright.<\/p>\n
It\u2019s me Adam clinging with all my might,<\/p>\n
to hold to a dying light.<\/p>\n
My fears and dreams are close to thee,<\/p>\n
But seem to stop what’s right for me.<\/p>\n
All but your private world is unknown,<\/p>\n
how can you know you\u2019re not alone?<\/p>\n
it brings so much strength to stop these tears;<\/p>\n
Yet somehow your touch will wash my fears.<\/p>\n
I crave for thee so badly<\/p>\n
Perhaps today has made you weary<\/p>\n
I long to feel thy arms enfold me<\/p>\n
You whose soft words caressed me gently<\/p>\n
Oh why have you left me lonely?<\/p>\n
When all I ever needed was to have you<\/p>\n
My life, my love why did you go away?<\/p>\n
I miss you so much; it aches<\/p>\n
I need you, oh please come back!<\/p>\n
Adam gently lowered Claire to the bed and covered her. He kissed her, took her hands in his, laid his head on her and closed his eyes.<\/p>\n
There was a quiet knock on the door. He had no idea how much time had passed. He lifted his head upon hearing the knock and went to the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon,\u201d said Ben. \u201cHow is she? Would it be alright if we came in?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam tried to muster a smile and pulled the door open. \u201cSure, she\u2019s sleeping but come in.\u201d<\/p>\n
His father and brothers could see the redness of Adam\u2019s eyes but said nothing. They looked at the beautiful woman that appeared to be merely sleeping.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d said Hoss, \u201cYa ain\u2019t had nothin\u2019 to eat and Hop Sing cooked. Come on down and get something to eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa and I\u2019ll sit here with Claire,\u201d said Joe. \u201cYou go with Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam wiped his hand over his face. Hoss put his hand on Adam\u2019s back and ushered him downstairs. He wasn\u2019t sure he could eat but he\u2019d try.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Foley heard the barn door open and then close. He peeked between the slats of the barn and saw Mary returning to the house. Dinner he thought. He made his way down the ladder and retrieved the tray with hot food and coffee. He settled himself in his loft and feasted on the meal. The sun was down and he wondered where Andy was.<\/p>\n
He looked out once again and saw that the lights were being put out in the house. They were going to bed he thought. Andy should be here soon.<\/p>\n
Foley drew his gun. He heard the creaking of the ladder that led to his loft. It was too soon for Andy to be there.<\/p>\n
Foley pointed the gun and recognized the man stepping into the loft.<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy! What the devil are ya doin\u2019 here now? You was supposed to wait.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy just smiled and moved to the far end of the loft. He picked up the plate and started to eat the food Foley left. \u201cPour me some of that coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa ain\u2019t answered my question,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
Laughing as he took the cup of coffee Foley handed him he said, \u201cI\u2019ve been here since before sundown. Found time to look things over around here. Even seen Mary and May.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou fool! What if ya\u2019d been seen?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo matter. Won\u2019t make any difference.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa just better be sure you ain\u2019t been followed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy smacked his lips and said, \u201cGimme some more of that coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n
When he was comfortable he looked at Foley. \u201cWhat\u2019dya think the Cartwrights are doing right about now?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy I ain\u2019t sure. But one thing fer sure, they ain\u2019t the least bit happy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy laughed. \u201cServes \u2018em right. You got the coal oil?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGot plenty of it hid and ready to use it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood. Tomorrow morning before sunup I\u2019m going to pay a visit to my wife and daughter. Kinda a purifying reunion. It\u2019s been kinda dry around here so there shouldn\u2019t be too many questions. \u2018Sides the ranch is some distance from town and the nearest ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell if\u2019n we gotta git up that early and get things ready, we need to be gitting ta sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou git some sleep,\u201d Andy said as he pulled out his knife and began to clean his fingernails. I ain\u2019t tired. I\u2019m just thinking about purifying the evil of them two women. Gotta git rid of it. Remember this Foley, everything they done touched around here is now evil. The power of fire is the key.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy, you\u2019re changing before ma very eyes. You was always a mean cuss \u2026 but now there\u2019s seems to be something else about ya. I don\u2019t know what it is \u2026 but it\u2019s a causin\u2019 me ta worry \u2018bout ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to worry \u2018cause the power is mine. As soon as I finish here tomorrow we find Joe Cartwright and get out of this territory.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy it ain\u2019t no longer be about us gittin\u2019 out of this territory. We\u2019s a gonna have to git and git fast.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley tossed Andy a blanket and blew out the light.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-SIX<\/p>\n
Foley had just turned the lamp out when he heard the sound of horses in the distance. The sound was getting louder as it got closer and was coming at great speed. He looked at Andy and motioned him to be still. He felt nervous and was not sure if he needed to make tracks. Andy pushed him aside and looked out through the space in the barn. Foley found his way in the dimly lit barn to get his gun.<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought ya said ya weren\u2019t followed,\u201d he said to Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wasn\u2019t \u2026 I know I wasn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that there is Sheriff Raif Calhoun. How do ya account fer that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t have no idea. Jes let\u2019s me know it\u2019s time ta be careful.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa shoulda been careful earlier. It might be just too late fer it now. Ya jes stay here.\u201d<\/p>\n
With his gun in hand Foley made his way down the ladder to the barn opening. He tried to listen to what was being said. His heart started racing because Sheriff Calhoun was not alone \u2013 four riders were with him. He watched as the Sheriff walked to the door and knocked.<\/p>\n
His eyes adjusted to the darkness as he watched. Within a few minutes light shown inside the house. The door opened and he clearly saw May. The sheriff removed his hat and was saying something. He entered the house and the door was closed. Foley had to find out what was going on. Andy looked down and Foley said, \u201cI\u2019s gotta find out what this is about. Git yer stuff together and stay put.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley managed to make his way out the back of the barn to the side of the house. He managed to remain out of the light and view of the riders. The words he heard through the partially open window caused him worry.<\/p>\n
\u201cBut when did this happen and how?\u201d asked May.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales we\u2019re not really sure. Seems the wires were down and we didn\u2019t get word until late this afternoon,\u201d Sheriff Calhoun said.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow do you know my father is headed in this direction?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe don\u2019t for sure. With the wires having been cut I\u2019m thinking it was done to buy him some time. He could be headed almost anywhere. Just want to know if you\u2019ve seen or heard from him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo we haven\u2019t. I doubt my husband would want to see us. You know what took place in Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am I do. If you think about it that could be a reason to come back here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary felt uncomfortable knowing her father escaped from the prison. \u201cYou think he would do us harm?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMiss, that\u2019s a possibility to consider. The two of you know him better than me or my deputies. But we\u2019ve gotta keep lookin’ for him. He doesn\u2019t have too many places he can go and he\u2019s sure to need help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff there\u2019s not a lot we can give him,\u201d May said.<\/p>\n
The sheriff looked around. \u201cI\u2019m afraid you may be in jeopardy staying here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley thought he\u2019d heard enough and wasn\u2019t considered a threat. He slowly made his way to the front of the house so that he could be clearly seen. He was sure Andy was watching and hoped he wouldn\u2019t do anything.<\/p>\n
\u201cDrop the gun and raise your hands,\u201d the deputy said to Foley. He did as he was told. He was no match for the three of them.<\/p>\n
\u201cWho are ya?\u201d asked the deputy.<\/p>\n
\u201cI the hired hand \u2026. Foley Harper.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatcha doin’ sneakin’ round here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI was worried about Mrs. Wales and her daughter. Had no idea who you men were.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ll just see about that.\u201d The deputy motioned toward the door with his gun and Foley began to move toward the door.<\/p>\n
The knock on the door was answered by Mary. She was shocked to see Foley with his hands raised.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun looked at his deputy and Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff found this man outside sneaking around. Says he works here.\u201d<\/p>\n
The deputy pushed Foley inside. \u201cSheriff,\u201d said May. \u201cThis is Foley Harper. He does work for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat were you doing outside?\u201d asked Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cI heard you ride up and knew the ladies here was by themselves. Jes wanted to make sure no harm came to \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Foley,\u201d said May. \u201cThe sheriff says my husband escaped from prison and he wanted me to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked from May to Mary. He hoped the look on his face didn\u2019t give him away.<\/p>\n
\u201cHarper, have you seen any stranger on this place? From what Mrs. Wales told me you don\u2019t know her husband.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan\u2019t says I have. Been in Virginia City the past few days and jes got back t\u2019day.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s right sheriff,\u201d Mary added. \u201cWe were there for Founders Day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Something didn\u2019t set well with Sheriff Calhoun about Foley. He motioned to his deputy to take him out. Turning back to May Wales he said, \u201cMa\u2019am, I\u2019m not trying to get into your business but I think until your husband is found it\u2019s best the two of you don\u2019t stay out here on this ranch. I think you better come into town with us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand what you\u2019re saying sheriff, but we can\u2019t just up and leave this ranch,\u201d May offered.<\/p>\n
A fear gripped Mary. She knew the anger her father could levy and was now fearful if he should come back.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, maybe the sheriff is right for the time being. It would probably only be for a little while. With Foley here I\u2019m sure he\u2019d take care of the stock until this is over with.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, I know your father and I know you\u2019re worried. But I can\u2019t give in to this. There\u2019s too much of us invested in this place.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales I really think you should consider packing some things and riding back with us. There\u2019s a lot of unanswered questions. Now your husband wasn\u2019t able to break out of jail as I figure it without some help. The telegraph wires were cut and that didn\u2019t get done by itself. I figure he had some help along the line. Don\u2019t know for sure, but it might be the case \u2026 and if it is, there\u2019s someone else out there we need to be looking for. Not trying to worry you but I just don\u2019t think your safe right now. I would rather err on the side of being careful. So I say it again, I think you and your daughter need to pack up now and leave with us. Your hired hand can take care of things here. We can make arrangements so that you can be sure the ranch is running OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked at her daughter and then back to the sheriff. \u201cYou really think he\u2019s headed this way and had an accomplice?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. I\u2019m just hoping I\u2019m wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary waited for her mother\u2019s decision. \u201cGive us a few minutes sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n
May walked to the door and looked out. The cold eyes staring out from the barn were burning with fury. What\u2019s goin\u2019 on?<\/p>\n
May saw Foley standing with the deputy. She walked over to him and explained she and Mary were going into town for a while. She gave him instructions on what needed to be taken care of. He looked at her as if he were seeing through her but agreed. She asked him to saddle two horses. They\u2019d be leaving soon. Foley headed to the barn with the deputy following him while May and Mary headed to the house.<\/p>\n
Inside the barn Andy was tempted to shoot the deputy. His anger had risen to a fever pitch and his plans \u2026. the plans he\u2019d thought of for months were now being interrupted. He remained quiet as Foley saddled the horses.<\/p>\n
As the Sheriff and his deputies were leaving with May and Mary, he said to Foley, \u201cWe\u2019ll be checking on this place. If you see anyone out of the ordinary, I want you to let us know right away. By the way, I\u2019d keep this handy.\u201d He gave Foley his gun back.<\/p>\n
Foley didn\u2019t know what to think as they rode away. He went back to the barn. No sooner than he got inside he felt himself being slammed against a stall. The words Foley heard were mean and unforgiving. Foley got up and saw the crazed look in Andy\u2019s eyes. He wasn\u2019t taking this from anyone. He shot a punch to Andy\u2019s left jaw that knocked him down.<\/p>\n
Andy looked up at Foley and started to laugh. \u201cAll this time,\u201d Andy said. \u201cAll this time and all this plannin\u2019 and they just ride away.\u201d He wiped his lip. \u201cThey can ride away but they sure can\u2019t hide.\u2019<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy that was too close. Ya need to be gittin’ while ya kin. They know you\u2019re loose and they\u2019s a thinkin\u2019 somebody helped ya. The smartest thing is to move on.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re in this together Foley. It ain\u2019t over. Jes need ta do some rethinking is all. Gotta finish purifying. Gotta finish.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy I know what you want done. But its gittin\u2019 too dangerous. Now we best git some sleep and figure out in the mornin\u2019 what we need to be a doin\u2019. I\u2019m the best ya got cause they don\u2019t suspect me. I\u2019m a plannin\u2019 on keeping it that way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah. It ain\u2019t over and I need ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne more thing Andy, you ever touch me like that agin and I\u2019ll do more than just punch ya \u2013 friend or no friend.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley checked to see if everything was quiet and then climbed the ladder to the loft.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The night had been long. Adam slept on and off and was now awake. Claire was still sleeping. She been restless throughout the night but never woke up. She was still living her turmoil even in her sleep. He rubbed his eyes and went to pour some water to wash. The pitcher was empty. He\u2019d fill it with warm water from the kitchen. The reflection he saw in the mirror shocked him to a fully awakened state. He eyes were dark, his hair was askew, and he needed a shave and clean clothes. He\u2019d take care of this. The last thing he wanted was for Claire to awaken to see him this way.<\/p>\n
Adam made his way to the kitchen where Margaret was beginning to prepare breakfast. Hank who was on the back porch heard his footsteps and entered the kitchen.<\/p>\n
The three of them looked at each other for a brief moment. \u201cGood morning,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI\u2019m very appreciative that you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank spoke. \u201cAdam, there\u2019s no need for any thanks. We just want what you want. Claire to be healed and whatever happened to be discovered.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam said nothing. Margaret saw the pitcher in his hands and took it to fill with warm water. \u201cIs Claire still sleeping?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes,\u201d was Adam\u2019s only response.<\/p>\n
The looks on the faces of Margaret and Hank were of concern for Claire but Adam as well. Getting through this would require each of them supporting the other.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire didn\u2019t sleep well,\u201d said Adam. He had to let them know everything. They waited and listened.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe didn\u2019t wake up but she was very restless. Whatever this is I hope it’ll be over soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret handed him the pitcher of warm water and Adam headed up the stairs.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t long before he was washed, shaved and put on clean clothes. All the time keeping an eye on Claire. She merely moved but didn\u2019t wake up. He threw his clothes into the corner of the room and took a clean shirt from the wardrobe. This time is wasn\u2019t black. It was tan. He walked over to the bed and watched her. He wanted to wake her but feared he shouldn\u2019t. He\u2019d let her wake on her own.<\/p>\n
He opened the door for Margaret. She gave him a hug for her own comfort. He understood this. \u201cBreakfast is ready and you\u2019ve got to eat something. I\u2019ll stay here with Claire. Now scoot and eat.\u201d They both tried to muster a smile but the concern and worry had now settled in and reality would begin to play out its role.<\/p>\n
Adam joined Hank in the kitchen. He drank coffee which seemed to clear his head and bring his senses alive once again. Adam listened to Hank speak of the things that concerned him and found it easier to talk himself about what had happened.<\/p>\n
Hank knew Adam felt at fault but never discussed this fact. Hank was worried, and like his niece Claire, spoke openly and honestly about it. Adam shared his concerns about Claire and their child. He decided not to speak of his thoughts of leaving Nevada.<\/p>\n
Adam put down his fork. He heard riders coming. Opening the door he saw his father and brothers.<\/p>\n
He walked out to meet them. \u201cMorning son,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning pa, Joe, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Although Adam was clean shaven he looked tired to them. They understood.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow is Claire?\u201d asked Hoss. Adam recounted the story he\u2019d already told Margaret and Hank. \u201cWaiting for Doc Martin to come out this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWould you like some coffee? No point you standing out her,\u201d Adam said as he made his way into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
Hank greeted them all. They sat at the table and drank their coffee.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, we talked this out last night and came out this morning to check on Claire and tell ya somethin\u2019\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Hoss looked a bit nervous. Adam put down his cup and turned to his brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf this is a private discussion I\u2019ll excuse myself,\u201d said Hank.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hank. Think you need to hear this as well,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s probably better for it to be told without Margaret here anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked stern. \u201cSon, I was against this at first, but you have a right to know. I didn\u2019t feel yesterday was a time for you to be told. Too much had happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam put his cup down and leaned forward resting his chin on his cupped hands. Hank just focused on Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, Roy Coffey rode out last night. He \u2026 he told us that Andy Wales had escaped from prison. Now, they aren\u2019t sure exactly when it happened but they\u2019re looking for him. Hoss is gonna meet Roy shortly and ride with him and his men this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
All eyes were on Adam. Adam said nothing for a moment. They knew what that meant.<\/p>\n
Before long Adam swore and rose from the table causing the chair to fly across the room.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou knew this and didn\u2019t tell me? My wife and child\u2019s lives are at jeopardy and you knew that Wales was out. That this is all probably his twisted and ugly doing? What were you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d said Joe. \u201cYou were under too much stress yesterday. Besides there was nothing that you could have done last night. You should understand that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat I understand is this,\u201d he said in anger. \u201cMy family that saw what my wife was put through, that professes its love for me and Claire, that knew I needed to know this news, kept if from me at a time that it might have made some sense about this whole situation. If anything I should have been told \u2026 and told when you heard the news not when you felt I was ready to hear it!\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss stood and walked toward his brother. \u201cAdam, perhaps our decision wasn\u2019t the smartest as far as you see it. What ya gotta know is that it weren\u2019t gonna do ya any good last night. That\u2019s why we\u2019re here early this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
The color of Adams eyes darkened. He heard Hank say, \u201cDear God.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThis morning is a bit late I\u2019d say,\u201d Adam shouted.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon you\u2019re not understanding why we did what we did,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. You\u2019re right. I don\u2019t understand why you did what you did,\u201d Adam shouted again.<\/p>\n
A family argument was beginning \u2026 and argument mainly between father and son.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe two of you need to talk civilly or take this outside,\u201d said Hank. \u201cRemember Claire is upstairs and doesn\u2019t need to wake to this shouting.\u201d He now was angry.<\/p>\n
Hank\u2019s words made sense.<\/p>\n
\u201cThink about it Adam. We did it for you and never planned not to tell you,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
Adam picked up the chair and sat down. He calmed himself but did not apologize for his outburst. \u201cIf Wales is the one who did this \u2026 and if Wales was able to get this close to this house \u2026 did it occur that all of us who remained here last night were in harm\u2019s way? I should have been told.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s words hit home. Ben, Joe and Hoss just looked at each other and then their brother and Hank.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, it\u2019s early now and I think we can rationally work through this. Roy\u2019s alert and is already on it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, Roy can\u2019t do this alone,\u201d Adam said quietly. \u201cI can\u2019t let this go and not be part of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before Ben or Joe could get their words out they heard, \u201cAdam \u2026 please come \u2026 it\u2019s Claire!\u201d<\/p>\n
THIRTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
Adam made his way up the stairs in haste to Margaret\u2019s call. The rest of the family walked into the parlor and watched him go. They would wait.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, she\u2019s awake but \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s was hopeful. He made his way into the bedroom before Margaret could finish what she wanted to say. Claire was awake but nothing had changed. His hopes were not to be realized. He looked at her but it was obvious she didn\u2019t realize he was present. Her blue eyes still remained empty.<\/p>\n
Adam turned and looked at Margaret who was standing in the doorway but said nothing. He turned his head away and looked at Claire. Slowly he walked to her; pulled up the chair he\u2019d sat in all night, and sat next to her. He reached to touch her but pulled his hand back. Margaret closed the door and went to join the others.<\/p>\n
They watched as she came down the stairs. \u201cShe\u2019s awake,\u201d Margaret said quietly as she made her way to a chair. \u201cShe seems to be the same. She isn\u2019t speaking and just stares.\u201d Margaret began to cry.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s it for me,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere are you going Joe?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cI can\u2019t do anything here to help Claire. I\u2019m going where I can. Hoss are you coming?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at his father and with eyes almost closed said, \u201cLet\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou boys do what you have to,\u201d Ben cautioned. \u201cBe careful and do it the right way.\u201d<\/p>\n
The brothers looked at their father. \u201cC\u2019mon Joe, we best be meetin\u2019 up with Roy. He was headin\u2019 to Carson City this mornin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSuits me just fine. While we\u2019re there we\u2019d better check on Mary and her mother.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes took in all the aspects of his wife. He called her name softly and quietly over and over again. She didn\u2019t respond. He finally took her hand in his and said her name again. No response. What can I do to get through to you he thought. Claire moved. When she did her eyes became focused on Adam. He hoped for some recognition \u2013 but there was none. He spoke her name. Nothing. She turned her head toward the window and didn\u2019t move.<\/p>\n
He needed to fill the void that encompassed his heart and mind. He tried to be rational in his thinking but found it hard because of the emotions that were racing through his soul. He had to do something and waiting was going to be the hardest. No matter what he wanted to do now he couldn\u2019t leave her or his child. Family. He\u2019d trust and rely on them now. He found it hard to place his anger aside but did and closed the door. He opened the door to prayer and hope. He was not going to leave her.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s and Foley\u2019s sordid plans were in place. They were ready to move. Foley would tend to the stock first then they\u2019d meet in two hours.<\/p>\n
The anger was swelling within Andy. \u201cThis ain\u2019t over,\u201d he said. \u201cIt\u2019s far from over Foley. You jes remember that.\u201d He laughed and spit.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s git it over with. Jes let\u2019s be sure we git it done the first time and then you git outta here. I owe ya a lot Andy and I ain\u2019t forgittin\u2019. The harder it is the more I like it. Don\u2019t sees how they can figure I\u2019m in on it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes like in Kentucky Foley. Just like in Kentucky.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGit goin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy left the way he\u2019d come \u2026 quietly and hateful.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe weren\u2019t hateful but were determined to find Andy Wales. The words Margaret spoke before they left resonated in their ears. Roy pointed out they weren\u2019t sure he\u2019d done what they suspected and would be searching for a prison escapee. Questioning concerning Claire would come once he was caught. Roy was sure he\u2019d be caught, if not by him, by another lawman. Their quest now was to see Sheriff Calhoun in Carson City and talk to the Wales women. Roy\u2019s men were out searching for Andy – he\u2019d join up with them later.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun entered the Carson City hotel. He looked around the dining room for May and Mary Wales. At first he didn\u2019t see them through the morning crowd. He found them seated in the center of the room and asked if he could sit down.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales, I don\u2019t have a lot of time but just wanted to know if you and your daughter had a restful night.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe did sheriff but we can\u2019t stay in Carson City for long. We only have one man at the ranch and there\u2019s more work than he can handle. I need to be able to see to the operation.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand but I\u2019d like to ask that you remain for just a few more days. I\u2019m certain by that time we will have found your husband or be pretty close.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou frightened us last night and we left. But we can\u2019t stay. We have to get back.\u201d<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun sighed and said, \u201cI can arrange for a few men to go out to your place daily to be sure things are taken care of for you. It may not be what you want, but I\u2019m positive it\u2019s for the best.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary listened intently. She finally spoke. \u201cMama I agree with what you\u2019re saying and I\u2019m worried about the stock as well. But we both know if pa is anywhere near here we should be concerned. How about if we stay in town at night and go out to the ranch each day with the men Sheriff Calhoun finds?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary turned to the sheriff and asked, \u201cWould that be possible?\u201d<\/p>\n
He understood the concern they had for the ranch. It couldn\u2019t be left unattended and they\u2019d worked too hard. Against his better judgment he responded, \u201cIt\u2019s possible. It\u2019s not what I\u2019d like to see happen but I\u2019d feel better if you weren\u2019t out there by yourselves. I\u2019ll arrange it for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Sheriff Calhoun,\u201d May said.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t thank me yet. I\u2019ve got to get the men together for ya. Don\u2019t plan on it for today. Probably first thing in the morning. I\u2019ll let ya know later this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary and her mother were appeased for the moment. They wondered where Andy could be.<\/p>\n
Foley met Andy as was planned. They rode to the outskirts of Carson City. Foley told Andy to wait while he went into town to see May.<\/p>\n
Foley entered the hotel and asked for the room number. He advised that he was the hired hand of Mrs. Wales and needed to speak to her. The clerk gave him the room number. Foley knocked on the door. Mary opened the door and wondered if everything was alright. Why else would Foley be in town.<\/p>\n
May invited Foley in. He alleviated their worries. He explained he\u2019d taken care of the stock and was merely in town to pick up their order of grain and wheat. He\u2019d be heading right back to the ranch. He also wanted them to know if they needed him all they had to do was send someone to get him. He\u2019d stay until this matter was settled and indicated he hoped it would be over for them soon.<\/p>\n
May felt better and told Foley they would probably come out to the ranch but wasn\u2019t sure exactly when. For now she and Mary would remain in town. After questioning him about any other items they might need, Foley nodded and left.<\/p>\n
Foley found out what he wanted. He knew where they were. Before leaving the hotel, he made it a point to observe the layout of the hotel. He found what he was looking for. He opened the side door and took a good look at the location of the doorway and surrounding areas. This could be easier than he thought. He grinned and left to meet Andy.<\/p>\n
Foley was just about to cross from the alley to his horse when he saw three men ride in. It was the two Cartwright sons and another man. He wanted to get back to Andy and tell him, but he needed to wait a bit. He focused on the younger of the two Cartwright brothers. Joseph Cartwright.<\/p>\n
He watched as they entered the sheriff\u2019s office. Before long he saw Hoss head for the hotel. Foley headed for the sheriff\u2019s office.<\/p>\n
Joe looked up as Foley entered. Whatever was being discussed ceased when he walked in. He saw the badge on Roy. The Cartwrights had ridden in with a law officer he thought. Foley explained he was in town to pick up supplies for the stock and then checked on May and her daughter. Before he headed back to the ranch he thought he\u2019d try to find out if there was any news. Calhoun indicated when he had something he\u2019d let him know. He reminded Foley that he was expecting the same. Foley nodded, looked hard at Joe and tipped his hat to Roy Coffey. As quickly as he entered \u2013 he left.<\/p>\n
Foley mounted his horse and was riding off when Hoss left the hotel. Hoss thought he saw Foley but wasn\u2019t sure. He headed back to the Sheriff\u2019s office.<\/p>\n
The conversation in the office was one of strategy. Roy Coffey told Sheriff Calhoun what had happened to Claire Cartwright and what their thoughts were. Roy had to contain Joe because his temper was getting out of hand. Joe quieted down. Roy, in no uncertain terms, made it clear to Calhoun the need to keep confidential what had happened to Claire Cartwright. Calhoun agreed and understood.<\/p>\n
Hoss felt better having seen both Mary and her mother. He informed Joe they were fine and were staying in town. That was a relief for him. Sheriff Calhoun said he\u2019d find three or four men to go out to the ranch with them each day while they took care of things there. Foley would take care of the rest for them.<\/p>\n
Both the lawmen had work to do. This conversation was finished. They\u2019d work together and within the law. Calhoun had men waiting to start a search. Roy had men he needed to get back to. As they checked their guns Sheriff Calhoun said he wished this was over. Andy Wales was a mean cuss. If he could do what he was suspected of to Claire Cartwright, he knew he would have his hands full. Above all he had to protect the Wales women even if they didn\u2019t want it. It was a dangerous situation. They all agreed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The brush was thick but Foley made his way back. He had news he never expected.<\/p>\n
Andy sat under a tree whittling a piece of wood with his knife. \u201cWhere the devil ya been?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTakin\u2019 care of things,\u201d said Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cTime and revenge don\u2019t wait. I\u2019s gotta purify and now!\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley sat down and looked at the man he\u2019d known from a time long past. He pushed his hat back. \u201cGot some news fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy stopped whittling.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s gonna be plum easy. Yer wife and kid are staying in the hotel. Did some checking and I got the room number and a way in and out.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy put his knife down and smiled. \u201cHa! Told ya it would come together. Fire is the key!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGot some more news fer ya. Now ya listen and listen good.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s eyes seemed to light up.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere was a lawman from Virginia City in town talking to Sheriff Calhoun.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHmm,\u201d Andy muttered. \u201cGuess they\u2019s a really lookin\u2019 fer me. Them Cartwrights think they have everything all wrapped up nice and pretty \u2013 especially with the law.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy. They\u2019s serious and you should be too. Now our plan kin work. But we gotta be careful and patient.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t tell me somethin\u2019 I already know,\u201d snapped Andy.<\/p>\n
Foley shook his head. \u201cGot somethin\u2019 else to tell ya that ya don\u2019t know. I was this close to Joe Cartwright,\u201d he said as he held his hand up.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s eyes changed color. He waited for Foley to tell him more.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt seems that little Cartwright rode in with his brother and the sheriff of Virginia City to see Sheriff Calhoun. They should be headin\u2019 back pretty soon I\u2019m a thinkin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam Cartwright and Joe Cartwright,\u201d said Andy. \u201cBetter than I thought. We git two instead of one.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt wasn\u2019t Adam Cartwright \u2026 it was his brother Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy sat back and started to whittle again. \u201cYou git back to the ranch and wait fer me. I\u2019s got some thinkin\u2019 ta do.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
It was early afternoon when Doc Martin arrived. While he was in with Claire, Adam waited outside in the sun. Hank had taken Margaret home to get some things and would return before long.<\/p>\n
Ben watched his son from inside the house. He\u2019d remained behind to be strength for Adam but knew when his son needed time to himself. This was one of those times. He thought of Adam\u2019s words about leaving for St. Louis. He didn\u2019t want to contemplate that right now \u2013 not ever. Whatever Adam was feeling was deep. His heart hurt for his firstborn. He thought about suggesting that Adam and Claire move to the Ponderosa until this was over. At least they would be in the midst of family and all the ranch hands Ben had at his disposal. It would be difficult at best for Andy Wales to get to him, Claire or any of the Cartwrights. He would suggest it before he left. Hoss and Joe could help him.<\/p>\n
Paul Martin came down the stairs. Ben looked at him. He could tell from the look on Paul\u2019s face his news was not good.<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSorry Ben. I don\u2019t see any change. She\u2019s sleeping right now. Perhaps you might sit with her while I go and talk to Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked out the window at his son. \u201cThanks Paul,\u201d he said somberly. He then went up the stairs.<\/p>\n
Adam heard the footsteps and turned around. His heart started beating faster.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Paul.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m going to talk straight to you. I\u2019ve just checked Claire and she\u2019s the same as when I left her yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know that Paul. Isn\u2019t there something that you can do?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I know this is hard for you. I\u2019m waiting for response to the wires I sent to my colleagues that have dealt with this type of situation. Right now it seems Claire has found a place she feels safe in. To bring her out of that or try in the wrong way could only cause her to remain there \u2026. perhaps permanently.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam could only look into Paul\u2019s eyes. He had no words to say. He sat down on the porch. \u201cAre you sure?\u201d he asked quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cAs sure as I can be. Illnesses that deals with one\u2019s psyche are hard to understand. The cause is generally traumatic. The effect \u2026 well the effect can be what we see in Claire\u2019s case. I can\u2019t tell you it\u2019s going to get better and I can\u2019t tell you it won\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rested his head in his hands. He heard Paul\u2019s words over and over again in his mind. \u201cI\u2019m not giving up.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t expect anything less of you Adam and I\u2019m not giving up. I\u2019ll do everything that I can to help her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked directly at Paul and asked, \u201cWhat about the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin wiped his hand across his mouth. \u201cRight now the baby checks out fine. We\u2019ve got to make sure Claire gets nourishment for herself and the wellbeing of the baby. Margaret said she was able to get some food into her but it has to be consistent. Right now the quantities are small but need to be increased.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam had to find strength. He knew there was more from the look on Paul\u2019s face. \u201cWhat aren\u2019t you telling me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe baby is fine now. I see no indications otherwise for the moment.\u201d Paul paused as Adam waited for the rest. \u201cIn a prolonged situation like this I might become concerned about the wellbeing of the child.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re saying that we could lose the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a remote possibility Adam. I don\u2019t think it will happen but \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn\u2019t hear any of the other words Paul Martin said. He heard all that he needed to hear \u2013 or could bear to hear.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam entered the bedroom quietly. Ben looked up from the book he was reading. Claire was sleeping again. Adam swallowed hard but the lump in his throat would not go away. Ben got up quietly from his chair and took Adam out into the hallway. They began to talk quietly. Ben listened as Adam recounted what Doc Martin had said. Adam wanted to talk more with his father but wasn\u2019t sure what he\u2019d say. Right now he wanted to be with Claire.<\/p>\n
The breeze blew gently through the partially opened window. The blowing of the breeze seemed to be speaking to Adam. The air encircled him and seemed to reawaken his inner strength. Whatever it took, he was going to bring Claire back. She was a fighter and a believer. He would not give up \u2013 not now \u2013 not ever. His resolve was now clear. He\u2019d deal with what could be and no longer with what was.<\/p>\n
* * * * *<\/p>\n
It was as if she was able to float freely in the midst of her private space. She didn\u2019t have to feel afraid. The pains of her past that had so readily come to the forefront of her mind and then became entwined with her recent experiences seemed far removed from her. She was free. She floated. She was protected. She was safe. She moved about as if in the arms of a soothing sunbeam. She was warm and content. This space was hers.<\/p>\n
Something was changing. She was moving – but to a place that seemed to be getting darker and colder. She was beginning to her the sounds that frightened her. No! I want to stay in the warmth of the safe place. No! I can\u2019t be moving from it. In her mind she was moving and a fear engulfed her. She tried to cry out but nothing would come. She wanted to open her eyes and wake but there was no strength to do so. She was spinning out of control and the anxiety and fear was taking over again. No! I don\u2019t want to go there. Stop! Help me!<\/p>\n
Claire was remembering much \u2013 too much. She was carried to the home she had been abused in as a child. She couldn\u2019t stop the pull that was bringing her to the death of her parents as she watched yet again the burning building they perished in. She tried to fight but the force was stronger than she was. Her heart raced as she relived the death of her biological mother. No, no, no! She was swirled around and suddenly found herself propelled at a faster speed. She cried out at seeing the man shot down in the Virginia City street. She was screaming but nothing came. Help me!<\/p>\n
She was beginning to feel warmer now. She was coming back into the sunshine. She was in her house \u2013 safe \u2013 sound \u2013 happy. She relaxed. Her breathing returned without her straining. She began to spin once again. She spun faster and faster. The men were in her house. She couldn\u2019t control what was happening and again she tried to cry out. She was pulled from her home and a sudden chill came over her. Where was she?<\/p>\n
Like a raging sea she was rocked and tossed. She now was very cold and darkness was setting in. She reached for something to hold onto but there was nothing. It stopped. She looked down from a space higher than she\u2019d ever been. She felt the heat of the fire about her. A fire that burned but gave off no light. Control was gone as she looked at the grave that lay at her feet. She fought not to relive the last memory but was loosing the battle. The sounds of the gun rang loudly. She could hear it so clearly. Could anyone else hear it? Her body now seemed to be lifeless and limp. She was tired and there was no return for her. She saw the body of her husband she had just killed. She was being drowned by her memories and all she had to hold on to was a pocket watch she\u2019d given Adam. It wasn\u2019t enough and she cried out \u2026 no one came.<\/p>\n
She now was moving from the blackness and cold back to a place she wished to stay. As she got closer, she began to feel warm, safe, and at peace. Here is where she wanted to be.<\/p>\n
Adam had seen Claire seemingly going through a nightmare and could only try to contain her thrashing in the bed. She was now resting comfortably. She opened her eyes. He sat on the bed and pulled her to him. She was not responding but he was determined to get her back. He spoke quietly and gently to her. She had life and life in her. He was going to get them back.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
The late sun of the morning was soothing as the three from Virginia City headed back. Their resolve to protect and find was more alive than ever. At the pace they were riding they\u2019d be back before noon. Conversation settled on the Wales women as they approached the last seven miles to town.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure got a strange feeling,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019ya talking about?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems ta me Mary and her ma need to be as far away from Carson City as possible right now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff Calhoun\u2019s got them safely settled in town,\u201d Roy added. \u201cThere\u2019s protection for \u2018em there. Foley Harper is takin\u2019 care of their ranch and Wales is sure to make a mistake. When he does we\u2019ll have him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so Roy, but I just got a feelin\u2019 that somethin\u2019 ain\u2019t jes right. Can\u2019t explain it,\u201d Hoss said shaking his head.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s not right is the situation Adam and Claire are in right now,\u201d added Joe. \u201cThe sooner Wales is found maybe an end can be put to this whole mess.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ll get him Joe. That\u2019s a promise fer sure,\u201d Roy said adjusting his hat. \u201cCalhoun has things covered pretty tight. When he talked to Foley Harper this morning, Harper said he\u2019d keep an eye out and let him know of anything strange \u2013 including people.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought I saw Foley when I was leaving the hotel,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, he came into town to check on Mary and her ma and pick up the grain, oats and other supplies they needed out on the ranch,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou sure Joe?\u201d questioned Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah. Why?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss slowed down and finally came to a stop. Roy pulled his horse up and looked back at the two brothers.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems if he was picking up supplies he’d be in a wagon instead of ridin\u2019 a horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA horse? Are you sure?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou mean to tell me that Foley was ridin\u2019 a horse and not in a wagon?\u201d asked Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. That\u2019s what I\u2019m tellin\u2019 ya. When I saw him he was ridin\u2019 outta town on a horse. No wagon anywhere in sight.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three of them looked at each other. The strange feeling Hoss had was beginning to make sense.<\/p>\n
\u201cRoy we need to git back to Carson City. Calhoun needs to know this and the ranch needs to be checked.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss is right. Foley may know more than he\u2019s let on.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou may be right but I can\u2019t head back with ya,\u201d Roy spouted. \u201cI got men waiting for me and some already out searchin\u2019 \u2026 but I think it\u2019s worth the two of you getting\u2019 back there right away and lettin\u2019 Sheriff Calhoun know. It\u2019s something that needs to be checked out.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to tell us twice,\u201d said Joe. They turned their horses around and he and Hoss rode off in the direction of Carson City.<\/p>\n
Andy had finished the last of his whiskey. Yeah, he\u2019d meet Foley later but for now he was enjoying his ride. All would be settled by tonight. No matter what, he was going to be a happy man who delivered purification on the unholy. He headed quietly and slowly away from Carson City. He stayed off the main roads riding above on the crest. His mind was full. He was the fire. He was the power. His will would be done. His women would no longer be evil. He had it planned. He was in control.<\/p>\n
In the distance he saw two riders coming. It was hard to tell who they were. He took his rifle, dismounted and hid in the rocks. He\u2019d have to wait. As they got closer he recognized what he thought to be Hoss Cartwright. Squinting his eyes he focused. Sure enough. The green jacket was a complete giveaway. They were still a bit away but now was the time \u2013 \u2018an eye fer an eye\u2019.<\/p>\n
Andy lay between the rocks and waited. He knew he was given this chance because he was righteous. \u2018Vengeance is mine\u2019 he thought. Joe and Hoss were focused on getting to Carson City. Andy was focused on the green jacket.<\/p>\n
In a split second the shot rang out. It found its target. Andy spit and slowly made his way through the rocks and back onto his horse. He quietly found a higher spot where he couldn\u2019t be seen and watched. The green jacket was now covered with red. \u201cVengeance!\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss pulled Chub to a stop, drew his gun and tried to figure where the shot had come from. He couldn\u2019t tell. He had to get to Joe.<\/p>\n
Joe lie face down on the road. He didn\u2019t move. Hoss made his way to him and dragged him into the brush.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe! Joe!\u201d shouted Hoss. There was no response. He turned his brother over and tried to get a response. There was none. Joe lay in Hoss\u2019 strong arms. The color was draining from Joes face. He was still alive but for how long? Hoss looked around but saw nothing. His first thought was that whoever shot Joe was now gone. This was the main road and well traveled. The shooter wouldn\u2019t stay around to be found. He tore open Joe\u2019s jacket and saw the blood streaming through his shirt. Hoss inspected the wound. His nerves were on edge. Quickly Hoss grabbed his canteen and cleaned the wound. He tore his shirtsleeve off and made a bandage to slow the bleeding.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe you jes hang in there little brother. You\u2019re gonna be jes fine. Jes hang in there!\u201d The sweat was beginning to bead up on Hoss\u2019 forehead. He had to get help for Joe. He wiped Joe\u2019s forehead and tried to rouse him. Joe didn’t respond. No matter what jeopardy he was in, Hoss had one thought in mind – getting help for his brother. Hoss grabbed the reins to Cochise. He then picked Joe up and placed him on Chubb. Hoss sat behind Joe and held him as he headed back to the Ponderosa. \u201cYou hang in there Joe \u2026 you\u2019re gonna be OK. Don\u2019t you leave me Joe \u2026 ya hear me!\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss made it back to the Ponderosa. \u201cHop Sing,\u201d Hoss shouted.<\/p>\n
\u201cYessir Mista Hoss,\u201d he said as he came out of the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cHelp me here.\u201d Hoss said as he carefully lifted Joe down.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat happened to Mista Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe was bushwhacked on the road from Carson City. Help me get him into the house.\u201d<\/p>\n
They settled Joe on the settee. He still had not regained consciousness. Perspiration was forming on Joe\u2019s brow.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing, git Gilly and send him to fetch Doc Martin right away. Find Clive and send him over to Adam\u2019s for my pa. Jes tell Clive to say I need him back here but not the reason why. Then come back here and give me a hand.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYessir Mista Hoss. Right away.\u201d Hop Sing was out the door in a flash.<\/p>\n
Hoss was uncertain if he should move Joe again but decided to get him into his bedroom.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy traveled back to his ranch. As he\u2019d done the night before, he hid his horse in the brush and waited to be sure there was no one in sight. He saw Foley working with a horse. Good ole\u2019 Foley. Andy snuck into the barn and found the coal oil. Fire is the purifier. He began to remove the containers. Light suddenly flooded the barn and Andy removed his gun. He wasn\u2019t sure who was standing in the doorway.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are ya doing in here and in daylight?\u201d asked Foley. \u201cAre you crazy?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCrazy? Yeah I\u2019m crazy. I jes killed Joe Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley couldn\u2019t believe what he\u2019d just heard.<\/p>\n
\u201cTomorrow this will be all over with and I\u2019ll be outta here. You got the wagon ready fer tonight?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah it\u2019s ready. Whaddya mean you killed Joe Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes what I said. I jes happened up on him and shot him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy ya can\u2019t stay here. The sheriff is sure to be here and he ain\u2019t gonna be comin\u2019 alone when he finds out about Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen he finds out it\u2019ll be too late. Everything will be purified and I\u2019ll have the power.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley just stared at Andy. Who was this man becoming?<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Clive made the mile and a half to Adam\u2019s house in no time. He jumped off his horse and knocked on the door.<\/p>\n
Margaret opened the door. \u201cExcuse me ma\u2019am, but I need to see Ben Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam heard the horse ride up and suspected it might be one of his brothers back with some news. He left Claire sleeping and walked down the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cClive you\u2019re looking for me?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Mr. Cartwright. Hoss sent me to fetch ya. He wants you to come to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben saw the look on the young hand\u2019s face and wondered what was so important that Hoss didn\u2019t come himself.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat seems to be the problem?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Clive was nervous and said, \u201cHe just sent me to get you. You need to come now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam watched the scene being played out.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK. I\u2019ll be with you. Just wait here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben went to get his hat and gun.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m so sorry about Joe,\u201d Clive found himself blurting out.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe? What about Joe?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Clive realized he\u2019d said more than he should have.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat about Joe?\u201d Ben yelled.<\/p>\n
Nervously Clive said, \u201cHe\u2019s been shot.\u201d<\/p>\n
The shock rivoted through Ben. “Shot! When? How?”<\/p>\n
“I don’t know the how or why. Hoss just said to get you.”<\/p>\n
\u201cClive,\u201d the voice spoke. \u201cYou stay here with Margaret and Claire. I\u2019m riding with my pa. I need to see my brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret was in shock. Adam grabbed his hat and gun belt. \u201cClive will stay with you and Claire,” Adam said as he buckled his gun belt. “I need to stay here – but I also have to see about my brother.\u201d Adam was being torn in two.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I understand. You go with your father. Claire was given her medicine and she should sleep for a few hours now,\u201d said Margaret.<\/p>\n
“Will you be alright?” Adam asked.<\/p>\n
Margaret assured him she’d be fine with Clive there. What she was concerned about was if Adam would be alright.<\/p>\n
If Claire was having nightmares \u2013 this had become one that Adam just couldn\u2019t wake up from. Too much was going on and in such a short period of time. He saw the grave look on his father\u2019s face as they made their way to the Ponderosa. How much more Adam thought. How much more?<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
THIRTY-NINE<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss!\u201d yelled Ben as he rushed through the door of the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss upstairs with Mista Joe,\u201d said Hop Sing as he rushed to the kitchen to get more hot water.<\/p>\n
Ben hastily ran up the stairs followed by Adam. His adrenalin was pumping and when he opened the door to Joe\u2019s room it increased. He rushed to Joe\u2019s bedside and looked at his son. He was now semi-conscious and moaning.<\/p>\n
Ben put his hand on Joe and said, \u201cJoe \u2026 son \u2026 I\u2019m here. You\u2019re gonna be alright. Just take it easy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam saw their father age before their eyes. Worry increased the furrows of his brow as he looked at his son. His heart was heavy. Adam stared at his brother and closed his eyes. What had happened?<\/p>\n
Ben turned to Hoss. \u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, we was headin\u2019 back to Carson City when outta nowhere there was a shot.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGo on,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cCan\u2019t tell ya any more than that. Jes saw Joe fall. Didn\u2019t see nobody. Sent Gilly into town to fetch Doc Martin. Jes trying to keep him still. Seems the bleeding stopped.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy Wales,\u201d said a voice coldly with a noticeable lack of emotion. Both Ben and Hoss looked at Adam. Adam moved closer to Joe and took his hand. He saw the pain on Joe\u2019s face and looked to see the wound.<\/p>\n
\u201cLittle brother, we\u2019re stronger than any of this,\u201d Adam said. \u201cWe\u2019re here with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing came back with clean bandages and more hot water. Adam tossed his hat aside and rolled up his sleeves. His father did likewise. Hoss talked to Joe as Adam and Ben stripped Joe of his clothing and cleaned the wound again. Hoss moistened Joe\u2019s lips with cool water and he opened his eyes. The first face he saw was Adam\u2019s.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d Joe said weakly. \u201cWhat are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re my brother,\u201d was all Adam said. Joe tried to manage a smile. He tried to move and felt a pain rush through him. He moaned.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, just take it easy,\u201d Ben said worriedly. Joe didn\u2019t hear his father\u2019s words. He\u2019d lost consciousness once again. Quickly Ben felt for a pulse as Hoss waited.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s alive,\u201d said Ben. \u201cHe\u2019s gonna live.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCourse he is pa,\u201d Hoss said as he passed another compress to his father.<\/p>\n
Adam continued to hold his brother\u2019s hand and watch him. The quiet in the room was broken only by the sound of the laboring breathing of the youngest son.<\/p>\n
Ben had not forgotten the inner turmoil Adam was going through. He looked away from Joe and at Adam. What he saw was darkness in the eyes speaking loudly of worry, concern and anger.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam?\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
Adam turned his eyes to his father and said nothing. From somewhere within himself he was commanding forth a will that was sustaining his strength. Hoss understood. Ben understood. Adam released his brother\u2019s hand and after placing his hand on his father\u2019s shoulder said, \u201cI\u2019ll be downstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I\u2019ll stay here with Joe. You go and see about Adam,\u201d Ben said almost as an order.<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at Joe. There was no way he could have known this was going to happen to Joe. He closed the door quietly behind him.<\/p>\n
Adam checked his watch. He\u2019d forgotten he\u2019d placed it in his pocket the day he\u2019d found Claire. Hearing Hoss\u2019 footsteps coming down the stairs Adam turned to his brother. He stood facing his brother with his hands on his hips. His mood was as somber as the color of his clothes. Hoss noticed Adam was wearing his gun low.<\/p>\n
\u201cTell me all of it Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss saw the brother he remembered but was concerned. Adam\u2019s demeanor was calm and his words were spoken clearly and almost too calmly.<\/p>\n
Hoss stepped off the last stair step and sat in front of the hearth. \u201cWe rode to Carson City with Roy this morning. Wanted to talk to the sheriff there and check on May and Mary Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam said nothing.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, Mary and her mother were fine. The sheriff arranged for them to stay in town \u2018til Wales is found. We was leaving and headin\u2019 back here. Joe said something \u2018bout Foley Harper being in town and stopping at the sheriff\u2019s office whilst I was in the hotel checkin\u2019 on Mary and her ma.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s dark eyes continued to focus on Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe mentioned something Foley said about comin\u2019 into town to git supplies. I saw him ridin\u2019 outta town on a horse. He didn\u2019t have a wagon and no supplies. This didn\u2019t seem right. Roy headed back to his posse and me and Joe were headed back to Carson City to tell the sheriff. That\u2019s when he was shot. Can\u2019t tell ya more than that. I heard the shot but didn\u2019t see anybody. Jes had to help Joe and git him back here. Waitin’ now fer Gilly to git back with the doc.\u201d<\/p>\n
All the words spoken by Hoss were digested by Adam. He walked toward the stairs and turned back to Hoss. \u201cYou and I both know this was the work of Andy Wales. There\u2019s no other explanation. He\u2019s like a festering sore that needs to be lanced.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you and I agree on this. Right now we have two Cartwrights to take care of. We can\u2019t leave either of \u2018em until we know they\u2019s gonna be alright \u2026 no matter what we\u2019re feeling inside.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam felt constrained. He sat across from Hoss and waited. He looked at his watch again and decided to go up to see Joe.<\/p>\n
Adam walked through the door. \u201cHow\u2019s he doing pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe seems to be holding his own,\u201d replied Ben. \u201cThe hardest part is waiting for the doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, why don\u2019t you sit with Hoss for a while? I\u2019ll stay with Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben didn\u2019t want to leave his son\u2019s side but agreed. Adam made another compress and applied it to Joe\u2019s head and face. Again Adam said a quiet prayer has he tended to his brother. His mind was filled and his emotions were overflowing. Whatever it took, justice was going to find its way to Andy Wales \u2013 at whatever costs.<\/p>\n
\u201cMista Ben, Mista Ben,\u201d said Hop Sing. \u201cDoctor, he coming.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Hoss rushed to meet Doc Martin. They quickly ushered him up the stairs. Adam heard the door open and rose as the doctor went directly to Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow long ago did this happen?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBeen about two hours now I figure,\u201d Hoss answered.<\/p>\n
Doc Martin started to remove his coat and noticed Adam was there. He opened his medical bag and asked he be brought more hot water and clean towels. Hop Sing was standing in the door and heard the request.<\/p>\n
Doc Martin threw back the covers and started to examine Joe. \u201cI think it best if the three of you wait downstairs. Hop Sing can do whatever I may need for now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut Paul \u2026\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cPlease Ben. You\u2019ll be kept informed.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three Cartwrights waited in the great room. Time passed and their patience was worn thin. They spoke little if at all. Finally they heard Doc Martin\u2019s footsteps as he came down the stairs. Hop Sing followed him taking basins and bandages into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
They stood up and waited. Doc Martin felt as he was reliving the same scenario that had taken place at Adam\u2019s house.<\/p>\n
Rolling his shirtsleeves down he said, \u201cHe\u2019s going to be fine. He\u2019s going to be weak because of the loss of blood. Luckily for him the bullet passed through him and didn\u2019t hit any vital organs. There\u2019s going to be pain and I\u2019ve left something for that on the bedside table.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben sighed in relief as the brothers felt a weight lifted from their shoulders.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow his lapses into consciousness and unconsciousness are due to a concussion he\u2019s experienced. He probably hit his head when he fell from the horse. He\u2019s going to have a headache but that\u2019s to be expected. In a few weeks he should be as good as new. I’ll be out to check him in a day or so. If anything changes before that you send someone to get me.\u201d<\/p>\n
The grin on Ben\u2019s face could not have been broader. He gave thanks to Doc Martin and for his prayers having been answered.<\/p>\n
Knowing the status of his brother, Adam went up to see him again before he headed home and to Claire. He touched his Joe and then turned and closed the door.<\/p>\n
Ben watched Adam come down the stairs. Adam picked up his hat and said, \u201cI\u2019m heading home. Keep me apprised of Joe\u2019s progress.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, thank you,\u201d said Ben. Ben realized how difficult this was for Adam who was wrestling with his own concerns \u2026 the outcome, unlike Joe, they did not know the answer to.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d said Doc Martin. \u201cI\u2019ve done all I can here. I think I\u2019ll stop and check Claire on my way back to town.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss walked both Adam and Doc Martin out the door. Hoss put his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder and just looked directly at him. Adam looked back and placed his hand on Hoss\u2019. He mounted and stared up at Joe\u2019s window. He turned Sport and headed home followed by Doc Martin. Hoss just watched and then went to join his father.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Margaret heard the sound of the horses. She rushed down the stairs and threw open the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow is he Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam put his arm around Margaret and escorted her into the house. \u201cHe\u2019s going to be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank goodness,\u201d Margaret said relieved. She then realized that Doc Martin was there.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Margaret. I thought since I was so close I\u2019d check on Claire before returning to town.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam removed his hat and gun belt. He thanked Clive for staying and showed him out.<\/p>\n
\u201cDid you notice anything unusual today?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo doctor. She\u2019s been sleeping since before Adam left.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I\u2019ll just go up and take a look at her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam followed the doctor up the stairs. Margaret remained downstairs and began dinner. Hank would be coming once things were done at the ranch. She was glad to hear the news about Joe \u2013 she wished she\u2019d hear news about her niece.<\/p>\n
Entering the room they saw that Claire was now awake. Doc Martin looked at Adam and then at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I want you to go over and speak to Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam sat down and took her hand. If she was aware of his touch it did not show. He spoke gently and quietly to her. He called her name. He told her he loved her. He recited her favorite poem. Her eyes remained blank. Adam turned and looked at Paul.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, that\u2019s enough. I want to try something. Let\u2019s get her out of that bed and over to the chaise. I want to see that she is able to walk on her own.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam pulled the covers back and sat her upright. With the help of Paul Martin they turned her so that her feet hung over the side of the bed. Adam looked at Paul. Paul nodded and they lifted Claire so that she was standing. \u201cAdam,\u201d Paul said in a whisper, “Let go of her slowly.<\/p>\n
Adam was startled but complied. They both released her but were ready to catch her. The breeze blowing through the window ruffled her nightgown and her hair. \u201cLet her stand for a moment,\u201d said Paul.<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Paul with concern. He then looked at Claire. She was not responsive but seemed to be able to hold her balance. Paul said nothing. He reached to hold her and Adam did the same. Paul nodded to the chaise and slowly they turned her in that direction. She stiffly moved her feet. Slowly they moved forward. At first her feet were not moving. The two men tried again and this time she took a step. Adam looked at Paul Martin for some sort of a sign. He gave none.<\/p>\n
They took another step. Claire was leaning forward and then moved her foot. They did the same thing again. Claire moved her foot.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, as we keep her walking, I want you to talk to her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam started talking and with some difficulty they managed to get Claire over to the chaise.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, she may be tired but I don\u2019t want her to sit yet. Keep talking to her as we walk her in a rather large circle and then we\u2019ll sit her on the chaise.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s heart was beating faster. She didn\u2019t respond to her surroundings and just maintained a stare \u2026 but with help she was walking. They reached the chaise and sat her down. Anxiously Adam looked at Paul.<\/p>\n
Paul pulled up a chair and sat down in front of Claire. He examined her while she sat on her own. He talked to her in a steady and calm voice while doing so. He finished and asked Adam to get her robe and slippers. \u201cWe\u2019re going to get her out of this room.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam did as he was told. \u201cNow Adam, you put her slippers on her feet and then stand her up and put her robe on her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin saw the questioning look on Adam\u2019s face. \u201cWe\u2019re taking her downstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul are you sure?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo I\u2019m not sure Adam \u2026 but I do think if she is mobile she needs to be out of the bed and in different areas of this house. She needs to be using her extremities and move as much as possible. Be around items familiar to her. We\u2019ll do it a little bit at a time. Once she gets used to an area we\u2019ll try another. Right now we\u2019re going to take her outside. I also want to decrease her medicine which I\u2019ll talk to you about later.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam tied the belt of her robe around her as his eyes filled. He looked at her and took her in his arms. He needed her and softly whispered this fact in her ear.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy remained in the barn. He was growing impatient. The wagon was in place and at dusk he and Foley would hitch up the team. Before they left they\u2019d drench the house and barn with the coal oil.<\/p>\n
Foley was bringing the horses in from the north corral to the south corral. This was the largest corral on the ranch and could accommodate more of the horses and foals.<\/p>\n
He was wearing his gun not knowing when or if trouble would be coming. The sound of horses could be heard. The second time in less than twenty four hours. He was nervous but he waited. A half dozen men rode up.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat kin I do fer ya.\u201d Foley asked rudely.<\/p>\n
Andy peered out between the slats in the barn loft.<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff Calhoun asked us to check on the ranch. What\u2019s yer name?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow do I know yer tellin\u2019 the truth?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou don\u2019t. We\u2019re looking for an escaped prisoner named Andy Wales. This here is his ranch and we believe he\u2019s somewhere in the area.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah so.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI want to know if everything here is OK and if you\u2019ve seen anything out of the ordinary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t seen nothin\u2019 outta the ordinary.\u201d Foley tapped his gun and said, \u201cI told the sheriff I would let him know first thing. I\u2019m ready if trouble comes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s yer name?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think ya already know that. I suspect ya also know I work for Mrs. Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley Harper you got any help out here with ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa know my name so\u2019s I guess ya know I ain\u2019t got any help out here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked at all the horses in the corral. The posse looked as well.<\/p>\n
\u201cI brung them horses up so\u2019s I can keep an eye on \u2018em and the house. If\u2019n I had help I wouldn\u2019t need to be a doin\u2019 that.\u201d<\/p>\n
The riders looked at him. His story was believable.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust take care. We\u2019re going to continue looking. Probably be back sometime tomorrow or some others of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThey jes best be careful would be my advice.\u201d<\/p>\n
They saw the look on Foley\u2019s face and turned and rode out the way the rode in.<\/p>\n
Foley looked toward the barn and then walked in.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis is the way it\u2019s supposed to be,\u201d touted Andy. \u201cIt\u2019s almost over. They\u2019s gonna be surprised \u2013 real surprised.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy, you listen. I\u2019m in this with ya all the way \u2013 ya know that. But ya make any stupid mistakes and that\u2019s the end fer me. Ya understand?\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy walked over to Foley and grabbed him by his shirt,\u201d Don\u2019tcha ever go telling me \u2018bout mistakes. I don\u2019t make any.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI told ya before and I\u2019m tellin\u2019 you agin\u2019 \u2013 don\u2019t put yer hands on me. If\u2019n ya do, you\u2019re gonna know how a sick coyote feels when he\u2019s outta luck and friends,\u201d Foley warned.<\/p>\n
Andy laughed and let go of Foley. Foley said, \u201cThey\u2019s a gone. Now let\u2019s git to work. You do what needs to be done in here and outta sight. I\u2019ll take care of the house fer now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFoley,\u201d called Andy laughing, \u201cYa kin be colder than a witch\u2019s kiss.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FORTY<\/p>\n
Margaret was surprised to see Claire being assisted down the stairs. She held her hands over her mouth and tried to catch her breath as she watched. They reached the bottom. Adam simply said, \u201cWe\u2019re going to take her outside.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret immediately opened the door and stood outside. She was expecting to see some signs of improvement as her niece was placed in a chair. She looked to Adam for a sign but there was none. She was confused. Doc Martin and Adam stood back and watched to see if there was any reaction. Adam was seeking a positive reaction \u2013 Paul Martin waited to see if this would cause an adverse reaction. Margaret talked quietly to Claire as she covered her with a light blanket and then joined Adam and Paul Martin.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo \u2026 do you think she\u2019s getting better?\u201d asked Margaret. Adam remained focused on Claire as Paul Martin answered.<\/p>\n
\u201cI can\u2019t say. It doesn\u2019t seem thus far that moving her from the bedroom out here has hurt anything. I\u2019ve already told Adam that I think it\u2019s best if she isn\u2019t allowed to remain in bed all day. Get her out of that room and into other areas of the house. The reason I suggested outside first was because it\u2019s bright, open and not confining. I think weather permitting this should happen each day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret asked a few other questions. Adam half heard the answers. What he did hear was Paul indicating that if they tried something and noticed Claire showing any kind of fear or withdrawal it should be ended as quickly as possible.<\/p>\n
Claire seemed as if she were in a dream world as the wind continued to welcome her. She lifted her head and seemed focused on the sky. She was still.<\/p>\n
Margaret touched Adam\u2019s arm and wished she could ease the pain he was feeling. She knew he opened up to Claire \u2013 she wished he could open up to her. He was carrying too much and had not rested well for several nights. Now he was concerned about the circumstances surrounding his brother\u2019s condition and there was nothing she could do for him.<\/p>\n
Doc Martin and Adam walked to the end of the porch while Margaret sat next to Claire. Margaret held her hand and talked to her softly.<\/p>\n
Adam and Paul Martin watched. \u201cAdam, I\u2019m going to have to be leaving soon but I think this is a good thing for Claire. I would suggest that you try to make her daily routine as normal as possible even without her giving a reaction.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou think this is going to help?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d say it already is. Remember it\u2019s not just Claire caught up in this. It\u2019s all of you. I would think just the fact that\u2019s she\u2019s outside is a help. I\u2019m sure it is to you and Margaret to see her sitting out here. In some ways I have to believe it\u2019s a help to Claire as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam realized what Paul was telling him. \u201cIt\u2019s a comfort to see her outside.\u201d He looked at Paul and said, \u201cThanks for helping us \u2013 and I\u2019m speaking of Joe as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul gave Adam further instructions regarding Claire and the dosage of medicine she should receive. He\u2019d check when he arrived back in town for responses to his telegrams. He\u2019d stop out again in a few days.<\/p>\n
Paul left. Trying to force a smile Adam walked over to join Claire and Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cIsn\u2019t it wonderful Adam?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n
Adam was puzzled. \u201cShe\u2019s able to move around and can get out of the bedroom. This is a blessing. Now I need to get back to dinner before we have none.\u201d<\/p>\n
The point hit home. He\u2019d been hoping for some progress. This was progress. Why hadn\u2019t he seen it as such? There was hope. He put his arm around Claire and let her head rest on his chest. He talked to her as they were both wrapped in the warmth and the caress of the breeze. It was soothing and felt right. He was happy for the welcome of the air and openness that lay before them. He remembered how many times they\u2019d sat out here in this very same way.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t long before he could hear her steady breathing. He looked down and saw she was sleeping. He smiled. Sweetheart I guess this is your outing for today. He placed his hand on the little one, kissed her head and lifted her into his arms. Margaret opened the door to bring him a drink and saw he was bringing Claire inside.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess the air\u2019s made her tired. I\u2019m going to put her in bed.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Adam walked past Margaret, Margaret touched Claire\u2019s cheek. Claire looked at peace, content and safe.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam walked into the kitchen to get a cup of coffee. He said nothing other than Claire was resting and he was going to sit on the porch for a while. He sat down, put his feet on the porch railing and leaned back. Within a few minutes Hank rode up. He saw a different look on Adam\u2019s face. He\u2019d not heard of Joe\u2019s shooting.<\/p>\n
Taking a sip of coffee Adam said, \u201cShort day Hank?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank looked up and realized it was only the middle of the afternoon but had called it a day. His foreman and hands would take care of things. He wanted to spend time with his wife and assist however he could. Before long evening would fall and he\u2019d try to sleep once again before rising to return to his ranch in the morning.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell these old bones deserve a rest every now and again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHank your bones are not old. You put in more work in half a day than most men put into a full day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank laughed. \u201cWhere\u2019s Margaret?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s preparing supper.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire? Any difference?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s mind was somewhere else and didn\u2019t answer. Hank let his question go and went into the house. Margaret filled Hank in on all that had happened. Hank now understood.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
He closed his eyes. The surroundings were peaceful and quiet as the afternoon sun was beginning to move to a new space. He breathed in deeply so that he was able to fill his lungs with fresh and clean air. Air he hoped as he exhaled would clean away with it some of the anger and confusion he felt.<\/p>\n
The quiet was soothing. He opened his eyes and sipped more of his coffee. Claire had been seated with him just a short time before. He needed to be able to hear her laughter and see her smile. He needed to be able to open himself up to her with what weighed heavy on his heart and mind. Impossible!<\/p>\n
He was trying to think clearly and rationally without his emotions continuing to forge their way into his thoughts. He looked at the trees and the path he\u2019d walked so peacefully that led to a place that was serene, freeing and spoke to him. He put the cup down and began to walk that very path. His mind was full and he needed to clear it. Needed to come to a decision and not continue to be torn by circumstances. He first had to accept that the circumstances were not of his making. As he walked the path he needed to be able to forgive himself \u2026 to rid himself of guilt. Claire would have an explanation he thought. She\u2019d turn his thoughts upside down and when he turned them right side up again \u2013 he\u2019d have an answer he could live with and accept. So much for that now.<\/p>\n
He reached the spot and leaned against a tree. He needed answers and the ability to know the actions he should take. Thoughts roamed through his mind as he tossed a stone into the lake. The ripples given off reminded him very much of the ripples of life. The blueness of the water spoke to him. It had a beginning that stretched out from rough waters and found its way through the rough and broken tributaries until it came to rest in the peace and beauty of the lake before him. What was this lake saying to him? Difficult beginnings can reap peaceful outcomes.<\/p>\n
He lay on the grass and leaned on his elbow. His eyes moved from the blue water upward to the mountains. The mountains were strong and could not be moved. They stood strong and powerful against the peace of the lake. A statement was being made by the strength of those mountains. They were strong enough to reach to the sky that was now hovering above him reaching out in every direction. They were gentle enough to humbly touch the waters edge \u2013 strong and gentle \u2013 the mountains reminded him of himself. They stood for what they were meant to be.<\/p>\n
The feelings and actions he\u2019d take were finally becoming one like the lake, the mountains, the sky and the clouds. All different but whole when put together. Some of the pieces were hard, cold and could not be moved. The others pieces were moveable and had purpose. The pieces flooding his life and that of his family right now were very much the lake, the mountains, the sky and the clouds. He would not deny what he knew had to be done. He would no longer fight the inner turmoil he was going through. He was Adam Cartwright \u2013 often not understood \u2013 but a man with a purpose and a need for what he knew to be right. He\u2019d lived his life that way and now knew he needed to continue to do so.<\/p>\n
He rose and again breathed deeply. The Nevada breeze blew against him gently ushering him with abandon toward home and the journey he was destined to take. The personal inner battle of his strength and courage was summed up by words he recounted as he walked. To him they were powerful and explained the difference to him.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to be firm,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to be gentle.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to stand guard,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to let down your guard.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to conquer,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to surrender.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to be certain,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to have doubt.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to fit in,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to stand out.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to feel a friend’s pain,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to feel your own pain.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to hide your own pains,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to show them.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to endure abuse,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to stop it.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to stand alone,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to lean on another.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to love,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to be loved.<\/p>\n
It takes strength to survive,<\/p>\n
It takes courage to live.<\/p>\n
Adam entered the parlor. Hank was just coming down the stairs. \u201cClaire seems to be resting comfortably. I guess her getting outside has relaxed her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI believe so. We\u2019ll do it again tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret didn\u2019t ask about the walk he\u2019d taken. She knew him well enough to know that he’d made some decisions.<\/p>\n
In confident tones he said, \u201cI\u2019m going to Carson City.\u201d Adam understood the look on the faces of Margaret and Hank.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not going to explain this decision. It\u2019s something that has to be done. There are circumstances the sheriff there needs to be aware of. I don\u2019t want to leave Claire for a moment \u2013 but I can\u2019t help her if this isn\u2019t done.\u201d He stood with his hands on his hips as he made this announcement.<\/p>\n
He waited for their reaction. It came. Hank walked over to Adam. \u201cSon, you may not believe this but I understand. I know this was a hard decision for you. You do what you need to and Margaret and I will take care of Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret rose from her chair. Adam could see the concern and the water forming in her eyes. He didn\u2019t want to hurt her. She took his hands in hers. \u201cAdam, I hope you\u2019re only going to give the information you have to the sheriff. We know what you must be going through \u2013 but we also know you. You\u2019re angry and you\u2019re hurt. Knowing you to be the man the won Claire\u2019s heart \u2013 you must know what we expect from you. You\u2019ve always been on the side of law and order. I pray that will remain the case.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s hard \u2013 but know I\u2019m going to deliver information and gain some. I\u2019m not going to seek out trouble. If it comes, know that it won\u2019t be of my making but I\u2019m not going to back down from it. You may not understand it \u2013 but that\u2019s the way it is.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret hugged Adam and then watched as he headed up the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s trying real hard Maggie,\u201d said Hank. \u201cThis had to be a hard decision for him. In light of what\u2019s happened, he has to do this.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam entered the bedroom and sat on the bed next to Claire. She was sleeping peacefully. He spoke to her in gentle tones. He held one hand and placed the other on their child. This was his life. He was the man he was and hoped she could understand. He leaned down and kissed her. She moved slightly. He looked at her hand and fingered her wedding and engagement rings – memories of happier times and dreams of their life together.<\/p>\n
He smiled. Kissing her hands he whispered, \u201cI won\u2019t be long. I love you and our child. I know you\u2019d understand. It pains me to leave you more than you know. I must if only for the sake of giving us hope for the future. Rest sweetheart and know that my life is with you. Take it and hold it until I return.\u201d<\/p>\n
He brushed her hair away from her face and she moved again. It reminded him of the days they were first married and he watched her sleep. That was the memory he\u2019d take with him.<\/p>\n
He walked down the stairs and heard low voices in the kitchen. When he walked in he saw his brother Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs everything alright with Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOutside of being ornery and in a little pain, he\u2019s gonna be OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo what brings you here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201c\u2019Thought we\u2019d take a little ride. Kinda figured you might have plans for one.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t forget I know ya Adam,\u201d Hoss said with a slight sadness in his voice. \u201cI told ya this afternoon – we have two Cartwrights to take care of.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI was headin\u2019 to Carson City to deliver a message.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFunny \u2013 I kinda figured that. Let\u2019s get going brother. I\u2019d suggest we take the long way.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his brother. \u201cHow\u2019s pa feel about this?<\/p>\n
\u201cJust told him. Never asked.\u201d<\/p>\n
They both knew what lay below their surfaces. Adam put on his hat and gun. \u201cLet\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n
FORTY-ONE<\/p>\n
Ben now sat easily in the chair next to the window. The afternoon was moving on. He was comforted knowing his youngest son would heal in time and be well. He watched as Joe slept. He thought of his two other sons headed away from the Ponderosa. Their safety was of concern to him but he was more concerned about their anger. He was trusting they\u2019d deliver a message and let the law take care of the rest. He knew how quickly a simmering pot could come to a rolling boil. Adam was a simmering pot.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam were determined men. Carson City was not far away now as Chubb and Sport carried their riders. Neither man said much. Their thoughts were on other things. The day had been one filled with many events \u2013 none of which had been pleasant. Whatever lie ahead of the two riders was speculative at best. Hopes were for the best but neither told the other they were expecting the worst.<\/p>\n
They rode into Carson City late afternoon. Hoss looked around the town as he tied Chubb. His facial expression showed his emotions very plainly. Before they headed to the sheriff\u2019s office, they walked across the dusty street to the feed and grain store. Adam asked if any supplies had been ordered or picked up for the Wales ranch by Foley Harper. The response was heard very plainly. It was no.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam eyed each other and walked back across the street to the sheriff\u2019s office. They entered to find only one deputy there. He seemed preoccupied with wanted posters. Impatient, Adam removed the posters from his hand and tossed them on the desk. He asked where Sheriff Calhoun was. The deputy didn\u2019t like Adam\u2019s tone of voice and stood up. He informed both Adam and Hoss that he didn\u2019t appreciate their coming in the office and being demanding.<\/p>\n
Hoss stated he could be more than demanding if he didn\u2019t get an answer and quick. The deputy sighed and said the sheriff was eating at the hotel. Neither brother said thank you. They just turned and left.<\/p>\n
The dining room was not quite full and Sheriff Calhoun was easily found. When they reached his table Adam turned a chair around and straddled it placing his arms on the back of the chair. Hoss took another seat and pushed his hat back on his head.<\/p>\n
Calhoun swallowed what he was chewing. \u201cIf you\u2019re looking for answers I don\u2019t have any. I\u2019ve been out on the trail since early this morning and when I finish this I\u2019m going to get some sleep and wait for the posse to git back. Be headin\u2019 out before sunup again.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at the sheriff as he spoke.<\/p>\n
Hoss said, \u201cWe got something we think ya need to know about \u2013 somethin\u2019 that may help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK keep talkin\u2019 I\u2019m listenin\u2019,” Calhoun said.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis mornin\u2019 I understand Foley Harper was in yer office and told ya he was in town to pick up supplies. Well I know fer a fact that he wasn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun put is fork down and focused on Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cAfter I left this here hotel this mornin\u2019 I saw him headin\u2019 outta town ridin\u2019 a horse,\u201d Hoss recounted.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow why do you suppose he would have told you that?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked from one brother to the other.<\/p>\n
\u201cListen carefully,\u201d said Adam. \u201cIt\u2019s more than obvious Foley Harper lied. People don\u2019t lie without a reason. Now I\u2019ve met Harper and he\u2019s from Kentucky just like Wales. Logic would seem to indicate that he and Wales may know each other. You need to check it out \u2026 I believe you get my meaning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot only that,\u201d added Hoss. \u201cMy younger brother was shot on our way back to Virginia City this morning. He\u2019s gonna be fine in time. That and what was done to Adam\u2019s wife could only have been done by someone who had somethin\u2019 against us Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun ruminated over what he was just told. \u201cI had a group of my men out to the Wales ranch earlier today. They said they didn\u2019t find anything out of the ordinary.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun rose and tossed a dollar on the table. \u201cLet\u2019s take a walk over to my office.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss followed Calhoun. Calhoun threw his hat on the desk and forced his deputy out of his seat. He sat down. \u201cOK, let\u2019s talk. Yer telling me that you suspect Foley Harper knows something.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam leaned on the desk and said, \u201cThat\u2019s precisely what we\u2019re telling you. Now you\u2019ve been told what happened this morning. My brother being shot was not an accident. We don\u2019t take kindly to that sort of thing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss\u2019 eyes were focused on the sheriff. Calhoun rubbed his chin with his hand. \u201cYou\u2019re certain Harper rode out of town on a horse?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m plum certain,\u201d Hoss spouted. He waited for a reaction from the sheriff.<\/p>\n
Hoss was beginning to feel his anger rise.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ll check it out,\u201d Calhoun said. \u201cRandy, see how many of the men are back and let me know right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou want them to go back out? They been ridin\u2019 most of the day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam spun around and grabbed the deputy\u2019s shirt. \u201cAre you deaf, dumb or stupid?\u201d<\/p>\n
Randy looked at Calhoun and back at Adam. He realized that Adam was not asking a question. He was posing a threat. The deputy left quickly.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat was not called for Cartwright,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes darkened as he looked at Calhoun. He was still simmering.<\/p>\n
It was now Hoss\u2019 turn. \u201cYou\u2019ve got an escaped prisoner roaming these parts. I \u2018jes gave you information that may \u2026 \u2018jes may be a lead to findin\u2019 him. I know you been lookin\u2019 \u2013 but sometimes what yer lookin\u2019 fer is right under yer nose.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou got a point \u2013 but let me say this. You listen and listen hard,\u201d said Sheriff Calhoun. \u201cI want this scum found as much as you do. If\u2019n it means I ride out again to the Wales place then I aim to do just that. We\u2019ve covered a lot of territory and come up dry. Sheriff Coffey is doing the same. Now it\u2019s almost dusk and it\u2019ll be dark by the time I get another posse together and get out to the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo what are you saying?\u201d Adam asked in a callous manner. \u201cYou have enough cause to ride out of here now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCartwright, I\u2019ve given you some liberties because of what you\u2019ve experienced,\u201d Calhoun said to Adam. \u201cBut I know my job and I know how to do it. I know how you Cartwrights can be when you\u2019re wronged. But this is Carson City and things get done my way or not at all.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFrom what I\u2019m seeing right now the latter seems to apply,\u201d Adam said in anger.<\/p>\n
Hoss put his hand on Adam to try to calm him. It was to no avail.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you can\u2019t get your men together and ride out to the Wales place we\u2019ll head out there.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re not coming into this town and taking the law into your own hands,\u201d Calhoun shouted in anger.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat ain\u2019t what we was plannin\u2019 to do,\u201d Hoss said. \u201cYa got the information and ya need to get to movin\u2019 and now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun could see that Adam was seething and Hoss was on the brink.<\/p>\n
\u201cAs soon as Randy gets back, I\u2019ll be heading out to the ranch. Don\u2019t underestimate me and my men \u2013 not now and not ever,\u201d Calhoun said tersely. He rose and took a rifle from the gun rack and loaded it.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t long before Randy returned. He reported to Sheriff Calhoun the men would be ready and waiting outside within ten minutes.<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at the Cartwrights and said, \u201cThanks for the information. Let\u2019s just hope something comes of it.\u201d They walked out of the door and Calhoun said, \u201cYou\u2019re not welcome on this ride. We can take care of the matter. Now I suggest that you either head on back to Virginia City or get a room in the hotel for the night. What ever happens, you\u2019ll be told.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun and his men rode out leaving dust in the air. Hoss and Adam watched.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The barn was ready now. The wagon was hitched up. Andy smiled as he looked around. Foley came in and told him he\u2019d finished the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood,\u201d was Andy\u2019s reply. He mounted his horse and Foley checked his gun. The wagon was moved out of the barn. It was time. Foley would drive the wagon into town and hide it behind the hotel. Andy would travel by horse and meet Foley where they\u2019d decided.<\/p>\n
Andy slowly rode out of the barn and headed into the dark recesses of the trees. He began his ride of vengeance toward Carson City. Foley closed the barn door. He\u2019d begin the ride to Carson City in one hour.<\/p>\n
Luck had prevailed where Foley was concerned. Calhoun and his men rode up as Foley was checking the horses hitched to the wagon. Foley turned and looked at the Sheriff.<\/p>\n
The riders dismounted. \u201cLook around,\u201d ordered Calhoun. The men went in different directions. Calhoun, holding his rifle, walked over to Foley.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019cha doing with this wagon?\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley looked at Calhoun. He felt uneasy. \u201cWas \u2018jes able to git it back here. Why\u2019s ya askin\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat supplies did you pick up in town today?\u201d asked Calhoun.<\/p>\n
Foley realized the sheriff was suspicious. He didn\u2019t know all the details but thought he\u2019d try to lie his way out of whatever the sheriff suspected. \u201cAin\u2019t picked up none.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at Foley. \u201cYou told me early this morning you were picking up supplies and now you\u2019re tellin\u2019 me you didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. I told ya a couple of things this morning. I was seeing about Mrs. Wales and was picking up supplies, grain and such. This here wheel came loose and I couldn\u2019t load supplies. Had ta git it fixed. Then was too late to git my order so I \u2018jes came on back here ta take care of things.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun just stared hard at Foley. \u201cWhen did you come back?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI came back this mornin\u2019 after leaving the wagon ta be fixed. Rode back into town this afternoon and picked up this here wagon and just got back a little while ago. Why\u2019s ya askin?\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun only responded with, \u201cJust rechecking anything that seems unusual. You were seen leavin\u2019 town without the supplies you said you were getting. Didn\u2019t sound right so we\u2019re lookin\u2019 into it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley\u2019s eyes focused on the sheriff and said, \u201cLot\u2019s of things don\u2019t seem right but that don\u2019t make it so. Now\u2019s I got a lot to finish up here. Do what ya need to.\u201d Foley walked back into the barn. He watched.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun was talking to his men. They hadn\u2019t found anything strange and the surrounding area showed no signs of horse tracks or footprints. The only strange thing was the smell of coal oil in the barn. They shrugged it off to some having been spilled. They mounted their horses and headed back to town. Calhoun was furious.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FORTY-TWO<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam saw Mary and her mother after Calhoun and his men rode out of town. They\u2019d arranged to meet for dinner and were waiting for the two ladies to join them in the hotel dining room.<\/p>\n
The expression on the face of Hoss was one of concern and worry. Adam noticed it and asked Hoss if he was OK. Hoss had responded that he was worried because Calhoun had not returned yet and was wondering what this situation was doing to Mary and May. They had experienced quite a lot.<\/p>\n
Adam sat quietly for a moment in his own thoughts. Hoss saw the agony that shone through the armor Adam tried to surround himself with. He knew what was on his brother\u2019s mind \u2013 Claire – and if he should have left her. His decision couldn\u2019t be changed now. They were here.<\/p>\n
It had been thirty minutes already and Mary and her mother had not returned to the dining room. Hoss wondered if they had gotten the time wrong. Adam thought no. Something once again felt odd to Hoss. He rose and told Adam he was going to check the front desk to see if the ladies had come down from their rooms. Hoss returned in a flash and handed Adam the note that was left at the desk for the two of them. Adam read it, angrily balled it up and tossed it to the floor. He picked up his hat and walked to the front desk. His simmering was starting to heat up.<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss stopped at the front desk. The desk clerk asked if there was anything that he could assist them with. The only response Adam had was to say when a note is supposed to be given to guests waiting \u2013 it was supposed to be done. The apology offered was weak. The desk clerk indicated that he\u2019d been busy. Sparks were beginning to fly. Had the two brothers more time the desk clerk would have actually felt them.<\/p>\n
The note left indicated there was a problem at the ranch and Mary and her mother would not be able to meet them for dinner. They\u2019d return as soon as they could and hoped the apology was accepted.<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss rode out of town toward the Sanders ranch at top speed. \u201cHow long ago did the clerk say they left?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe said about ten minutes,\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s move,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWith any luck we may be able to catch them.\u201d<\/p>\n
“We best be careful Adam. This could be another trap.”<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s plan had worked. He was in a world of his own. His mind saw the mixed hues of the flames. He laughed. He sat in the darkness and waited. A nickel paid for a note to be delivered was nothing. How lovely would be the morning he thought as he sifted through the ashes. He could hardly contain himself.<\/p>\n
The darkness had now set in just as the darkness of his soul. Andy felt the law was much too close now. Foley was making a mess of things in his opinion. Andy realized that Foley had now become touched by evil. He\u2019d need to purify him as well.<\/p>\n
Andy sat off the main road and waited. He had no plans to meet Foley as was agreed. Foley was a fool \u2026 a real fool. The night covered Andy with warmth that exaggerated his excitement. He was ready. He laughed to himself as he rested against the rough bark of the tree. The ground was hard but felt to him like a soft cushion. Patience was hard for him but he could wait for this.<\/p>\n
Mary and her mother were making their way toward their ranch. They weren\u2019t certain what the problem could be but did load their rifles. May thought they were being foolish to leave the way they did but could not risk losing stock or the ranch itself. After all, if everything was OK they were sure to pass Sheriff Calhoun returning to town. If things were not OK, they\u2019d probably find him or some of his men at the ranch.<\/p>\n
The evening wind cut them as they rode toward home. Their hair was blown askew and their hearts raced. If only they were riding their own horses rather than the town stable horses. With no moon they traveled carefully yet as quickly as they were able. They knew the road well but tonight it seemed strange to them. The bends and turns seemed unfamiliar and unwelcoming this night. When they reached the two crossed logs on the road they\u2019d take the road to the left and the ranch would be a mere three miles away. If only there was a hint of moonlight.<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss were making the best time they could. They, too, were also being forced to travel cautiously. This was not part of their plan but both brothers had come too far to turn back now. They wanted this over but not until they were witness to the capture or death of Andy Wales and Foley Harper.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun had calmed down and let reason and experience take over. He had wanted more than anything else to find Andy Wales on the ranch or at least a sign he\u2019d been there. That was not the case. His instincts were usually good. He hoped they\u2019d prove to be this night.<\/p>\n
Midway back to town he split his men into two groups. He\u2019d thought long and hard as he rode. Calhoun knew Foley had lied. Foley was going to be easy. He felt his fury rising again because he didn’t find Andy at the ranch. He\u2019d let Foley think his story was believable but had his men watching the ranch and Foley’s actions. The remaining couple of men and Calhoun were positioned on the outlaying sections of the ranch and on the hillside. The darkness was against them but Foley was the key.<\/p>\n
Calhoun’s hunters sat and waited. Their surroundings were eerie and the sounds of the night were contributing to their anxiety. They moved very little. All they could do was wait – and wait Calhoun and his men would.<\/p>\n
Foley was seen climbing into the wagon. The wagon had started moving in the direction of Carson City. The movement was odd in that the road he traveled was not the main road. One of Sheriff Calhoun\u2019s deputies realized Calhoun knew exactly what he was doing. His record as a law officer was thought highly of and if things turned out they were expected, he\u2019d keep that honor.<\/p>\n
Foley wasn\u2019t going to make it to his destination and that was a fact. Calhoun\u2019s men followed him with some difficulty. None of them could travel quickly. The quiet of the night only embellished the sound of the wagon wheels turning and the sound of the horse\u2019s hoofs. Now it was time. Calhoun\u2019s men sped up to catch Foley. Foley heard the sound of horses but the night was deceiving. He wasn\u2019t sure the direction the sound was coming from. He tried to speed up. Calhoun\u2019s men did the same. It wasn\u2019t long before the wagon was within spitting distance. Foley wasn\u2019t ready to die just yet and pulled the wagon to a stop.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019cha stoppin\u2019 me fer? Thought you was robbers.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThrow your gun over here and get down from the wagon!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI ain\u2019t done nothin\u2019,\u201d yelled Foley.<\/p>\n
\u201cGet down!\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley got down. He was afraid the end was coming faster by the moment.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere\u2019s Andy Wales?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI told yer sheriff I don\u2019t know him and I ain\u2019t seen no strangers around here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou generally take night rides in a wagon? Turn this wagon around and head back to the Sander\u2019s ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
Foley saw the guns pointed at him. There was going to be no argument on his part.<\/p>\n
Mary and May could see what they believed to be the logs in the road. Their excitement was overtaking them. Yes, there were the logs. They made the turn they believed to be to the ranch.<\/p>\n
Andy stood up and closed his knife. It would only be a few minutes now. He rode his horse down the hillside ever so carefully and waited. He heard the sound of horses. \u201cVengeance! Vengeance! Vengeance! He removed his shotgun and pumped it. Within a few moments he saw the women. Their screams pierced the night like the sharpness of a razor’s edge. It was painful.<\/p>\n
Andy had tied ropes across the road. The dark of the night that warmed him also hid the ropes. Mary and May had ridden right into them and were knocked from their horses.<\/p>\n
Their cries were heard by the Cartwright brothers. At risk to their safety they sped in the direction the sounds had come from.<\/p>\n
Andy laughed an obscene laugh as his daughter looked up at him. She crawled to turn her mother over and the laughing got louder and sicker. \u201cYou\u2019re evil and I\u2019m the purifier,\u201d Andy yelled. Mary looked at her father in fear. She no longer recognized the man that stood over her.<\/p>\n
The sound of horses fast approaching was not part of Andy\u2019s plan. He had to purify. He had to have the fire. He quickly mounted his horse, spat at the ground and with a sickening grin on his face said, \u201cThe hell fires will burn this night.\u201d He rode off toward the ranch.<\/p>\n
Foley had been returned to the ranch and was being kept out of sight. One of Calhoun\u2019s men rode to tell him they had Foley but still no sign of Wales.<\/p>\n
Andy was a madman. His time was becoming limited.<\/p>\n
Adam and Hoss found Mary and May. They quickly dismounted.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you alright?\u201d asked Adam. \u201cWhat did you think you were doing riding out here by yourselves?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam take it easy. Let\u2019s find out if they\u2019re hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam tightened his lips. He knew Hoss was right but he also knew the women were foolish.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt \u2026 it was pa. He\u2019s crazy,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you know where he went?\u201d Adam asked Mary as his hands tightened on her shoulders.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe \u2026 he headed to the ranch I think.\u201d<\/p>\n
May sat up with Hoss\u2019 help. She indicated she was fine. Adam quickly checked their horses. They were not hurt.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou get on these horses and head to town. Don\u2019t stop until you get there,\u201d he said as he mounted Sport. Hoss joined him and they sped off as the Wales women watched them being engulfed by the darkness of the night.<\/p>\n
Andy was ready for whatever was to come. He knew the land and the back roads. He made his way swiftly. The night had become his friend.<\/p>\n
Calhoun heard the sound of horses. In the night he was uncertain who the riders were. He was sure they weren’t his men. The riders got closer and as they passed Calhoun realized it was the Cartwrights. What are they doing out here he wondered.<\/p>\n
In a flash the horses on the Sanders ranch went wild. They tried to make their way out of the corral. Calhoun\u2019s men were caught off guard as the horses broke loose. Several men had been knocked to the ground; the remaining few were hurt. In the chaos Foley took the opportunity to retrieve one of their dropped guns and escape the scene. The horses were free and running wild. Chaos was taking place at the hand of Andy Wales.<\/p>\n
The horrid laughing could be heard over the crackle of the fire. \u201cPurify! Evil be vanquished! Purify!\u201d Foley realized that Andy had secretly made his way back and set the barn afire. He was waving a torch and yelling. He was crazed. Foley tried to make his way to him when the sound of horses was heard. He ducked into the brush.<\/p>\n
They pulled up and the simmering pot was now boiling. Adam was looking directly at Andy Wales.<\/p>\n
FORTY-THREE<\/p>\n
The fire was catching and beginning to devour the barn bit by bit. Frightened horses were running in all directions. Hoss saw two injured men who were dangerously close to a building that would soon deteriorate board by board. His pot was now simmering as sparks were lighting up the dark Nevada sky. The smell of burning hay and wood was becoming overwhelming as was the sight before him. His eyes focused on Andy Wales. The sight caused him to heat up just as the fire that was engulfing the barn.<\/p>\n
The darkness of the look of the man in black in the midst of the night\u2019s blackness spoke volumes. Hoss and Adam looked at each other for a split second. Hoss quickly ran to pull the men away from the danger they faced in the wake of the burning barn. Andy Wales was ranting and raving. He waved his torch to frighten the remaining horses and turned his back as he started to head toward the house. He was without logic and the sensibility he needed to hold on to. Adam wasn\u2019t. The steam from the boiling pot could not be contained as the crackling sounds became louder and the night sky was lit up. Emotion fed by anger guided Adam. He sped his horse toward Andy Wales and without the slightest hesitation leaped from it with the determination and intensity of a panther on the hunt. The prey long sought after was knocked to the ground and began to fight for survival. The force that hit him caused the loss of both gun and torch.<\/p>\n
With a quickness that could only be matched by the fear and anger Andy felt, Adam was leveling his own sense of vengeance. Andy tried to reach for his gun but it was out of his reach. The blow to Andy\u2019s mid section and then to his jaw knocked him into the corral railing. He lifted his hands and charged Adam causing the two of them to fall to the ground. Adrenalin was flowing like rapids of a river raging toward a calming and conclusive end. The hatred in the eyes of Andy could be seen by the light of the burning barn. Adam knew they showed hatred and the yearning to do harm. Andy would do no more harm \u2013 Adam was going to make sure. His fist connected with Andy once, twice and yet a third time knocking him to the ground. Andy was like an impenetrable wall. He lunged toward Adam and was able to land his own punches. Whatever pain Adam should have felt was not. The heat of the boiling pot was raging with intensity \u2013 so much so that it could not be contained.<\/p>\n
Adam got to his feet and once again attacked the deranged madman. His blows were strong, focused and creating a weakness in his prey. Whatever propelled Adam to continue was burning just as the barn was burning. It had gone beyond the point of being saved and could not be contained.<\/p>\n
After seeing Adam and Hoss riding toward the ranch, Sheriff Calhoun and his men moved out with the speed of a raging wind. Arriving only minutes later they quickly saw the situation and went into action. The speed with which chaos had raised its ugly head was shocking. Hoss stood up and looked around for Adam. The smoke and the dust made visibility limited. Sheriff Calhoun found Adam pummeling his prey and made efforts to turn the heat down on the boiling pot. This would take some doing. Another deputy rushed to help Sheriff Calhoun and the two of them were able to deter the continuing blows being exchanged. Andy Wales lay on the ground. Adam leaned over the corral rail to catch his breath.<\/p>\n
Mary and May were heading toward Carson City when May looked back. She could only imagine what she saw. Without haste they changed direction and headed toward their ranch. The need to know about and protect their life was a short distance in front of them \u2013 their ranch. The orange, yellow and red hues dancing across the sky were magnified ten times over by the black background they were embracing. A cold background that welcomed the heat of destruction. The Wales women could only hope and pray as they cut through the night. The fear that was engulfing them was all they felt. The coolness that had settled in the Nevada night air was an omission in their minds.<\/p>\n
Foley Harper watched from his hiding place. He knew he\u2019d get nowhere on foot. He\u2019d become angry as he watched the beating Andy received from Adam Cartwright. They\u2019d be looking for him and he needed to get away. He\u2019d wait for the right moment he could move to the southern part of the ranch. If luck were on his side, he\u2019d find a horse to carry him into the night. It wouldn\u2019t be long now. Sheriff Calhoun and his men were trying to settle things down. Andy, although beaten and battered, continued to shout out his cries of revenge and the purifying fire. He was handcuffed. The pain he felt as the deputy moved him only seemed to cause him to seethe with more hostility.<\/p>\n
Hoss looked for Adam through the smoke. He found him and wanted to know if he was OK. Adam turned and rubbing his hands nodded that he was. Both brothers then turned to look at the dancing flames and smoke that seemed to be swaying and rising to a tune of its own. A tune that could have been beautiful but was being played off key. Sheriff Calhoun was moving without nonsense to try to secure the site. The men that were hurt would be fine but would require medical treatment. He yelled orders to his deputies to spread out and search the surrounding area for Foley Harper. Hoss turned and looked at Andy Wales as he sat on the ground looking at the barn while laughing like a hyena. Hoss merely shook his head.<\/p>\n
The smoke was thick because of the coal oil and was permeating the air. Mary and May could smell it as they got closer to the ranch. Their hearts were beating furiously. Within moments they arrived and their worst fears were realized. The sight before them was earth shattering. They sat on their horses and could only look. They looked around for their horses but the smoke and darkness of the night hindered their ability to see. They slowly moved toward the corral which was furthest away from the barn. Sheriff Calhoun, Adam and Hoss saw the two women. Mary and her mother heard the shouted words – Vengeance! – Purify! It was then they both saw the man. The man that had made their lives a nightmare. The man that was filled with hatred. The man that had set their barn ablaze. The man that had escaped from prison to cause lasting pain. They looked at their husband and father \u2013 a man they no longer recognized. What they knew and would never forget was that this man was unforgiving and mean.<\/p>\n
The hearts of the two women were now beating as if they were four people. The shock on their faces was clear. Andy stood up and looked at them. He spat on the ground and then lifted his cuffed hands to wipe his bleeding mouth with his sleeve. Sheriff Calhoun kept his gun pointed toward Andy as he ordered the women to leave. They refused. This was their home and had to know the outcome. May dismounted and stood facing the man she once loved but now could not forgive or recognize.<\/p>\n
Andy spouted words toward her for the evil she represented. She\u2019d need to be purified by fire. He had started but it was far from over. Who had this man become she wondered? Andy\u2019s eyes were piercing. He now stood staring. A stare that made May feel a chill. She walked back over to her daughter who was still sitting on her mount.<\/p>\n
Foley had to make his move now. Men were looking for him. He couldn\u2019t stay where he was. His nervousness was like an erupting volcano. With the gun in his hand he slowly made his way carefully toward the house. The deputies had searched the house and were now looking for him but not in this clearing. He made his way to the house and was able to crawl in through a window. In the darkness he found his way to the gun shelf. He felt around. The rifles were gone. He mumbled to himself as his heart raced. There was one other place a rifle was kept. He found it. He exited the house the way he entered. Slowly and carefully he disappeared into the blackness.<\/p>\n
The crackling was ceasing now and the remaining life of the barn was being vanquished. Sheriff Calhoun pushed Andy toward the horse he\u2019d ridden in on. It had been tied. Foley had seen the horse but knew he would not be able to take it. He moved quietly and slowly. The glow of the embers allowed him to see the tears that quietly streamed down the face of Mary. He continued to move in the darkness. He was going to save himself.<\/p>\n
Calhoun said his men would not rest until Foley had been found. He wanted Andy moved quickly to town but had no idea where Foley was. He didn\u2019t want to chance his deputy taking Andy in alone. Foley could be anywhere. They\u2019d wait. Mary was frozen. May heard the neighing of a horse. She slowly walked toward one of her horses. In doing so, she moved within a reasonable distance from Andy to reach the animal. She ignored him and tried to comfort the animal. Hoss took a rope from his saddle and fixed a harness for the horse. Adam looked at Mary and saw the distress she was in. He walked over to her. He wanted to try to assure her that whatever happened this night would not last forever. In some ways he found he was talking to himself as well. Whatever happened to Claire would not last forever.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun and the one deputy remained focused on Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe wages of sin is dying,\u201d yelled Andy. He then moved with speed to grab his wife. He\u2019d managed to remove from his boot the knife the kept there and with a little difficulty was able to hold her and the knife to her throat.<\/p>\n
May struggled but was unable to free herself. She regained her composure and tried to talk to Andy. He was in a different place.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s hand was on his gun as was Hoss\u2019 and the deputy.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales, drop the knife,\u201d shouted Sheriff Calhoun. \u201cThere\u2019s no way out for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
All eyes were on Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe not,\u201d Andy\u2019s sickening voice responded, \u201cBut I wanna see the worry startin\u2019 in May. She was the breeder of evil.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWales. This ain\u2019t somethin\u2019 ya want to do. Why don\u2019t you drop the knife?\u201d asked Hoss. Hoss had stopped Adam from saying anything because of the beating Adam had given Andy. This might had more fuel to the fire burning inside Andy. Adam remained quiet but his hand at the ready.<\/p>\n
Andy began moving backward toward the house. He had matches in his pocket. Foley had already spread coal oil throughout the house. He was going to purify. The fires would rage once again against the dark sky.<\/p>\n
Andy continued to move backwards pulling May with him. The sharpness of the blade\u2019s edge was pressing against her throat. She was frightened. Mary watched in panic. This was her mother.<\/p>\n
The deputy started to raise his gun but Sheriff Calhoun signaled for him to just lower it.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s eyes became more crazed. He tightened his grip on the knife and Mary. He continued to move toward the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cC\u2019mon Calhoun. C\u2019mon and shoot,\u201d Andy laughed. \u201cI\u2019m enjoyin\u2019 seein\u2019 the worry startin\u2019 in ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked around him cautiously. He wanted to find a way to free May Wales without her getting hurt.<\/p>\n
\u201cGot nothin\u2019 to say?\u201d yelled Andy. \u201cI kin\u2019 wait ya out \u2013 but I ain\u2019t gonna.\u201d<\/p>\n
The fear on the face of May was all but speaking.<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy,\u201d Calhoun said. \u201cAs far as we know you ain\u2019t committed murder yet. Let yer wife go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan\u2019t do that. We was a plannin\u2019 ta kill fer sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy was ranting now and all were listening. Foley heard his words as he continued to move farther from the house. He was continually being stopped because of fear of being caught by the riders looking for him.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat madman,\u201d Foley said under his breath. \u201cHe\u2019s gonna git us both locked up or worse.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa heard me. We was going to purify these woman by fire \u2018jes like we did to that Mrs. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Both Adam and Hoss heard the words. Adam\u2019s hand tightened on his gun as a sinking feeling rushed through him. Hoss\u2019 fury was on the surface and he had to safeguard any unnecessary movements.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow put yer guns down real easy,\u201d Andy ordered. No one moved. \u201cI said put \u2018em down NOW. Ya may shoot me but it ain\u2019t gonna be before I cut her neck clear through. Now put \u2018em down!\u201d<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun, Hoss, Adam and the deputy did as they were told.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow\u2019s that a good thing. Kick \u2018em outta the way. Now!\u201d<\/p>\n
They did as they were told. Adam\u2019s eyes were now blacker than the night.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m takin\u2019 her in to purify her. We had it all planned out but that Foley got careless so I changed things. He was supposed to go to Carson City with the wagon. We was a gonna\u2019 taken ma wife here and ma girl. Tie \u2018em up in the wagon and bring \u2018em out here. One is better than none \u2026 and my May here is the one,\u201d Andy laughed.<\/p>\n
He would make it into the house before they were able to stop him. Their guns were too far away. In the quiet that now fell, filled with the smoke in the air, the rifle was lifted and carefully aimed. The hands were calm in view of the situation or the outcome. This could not be allowed to happen.<\/p>\n
The heart started to beat faster. As Andy stumbled up onto the porch he laughed. He turned to enter the house with May when a shot rang out. He fell to the porch in agony. The knife had been dropped and May ran toward the sheriff. The men gathered their guns quickly and began to look around and take shelter if necessary. Andy had been shot in the leg.<\/p>\n
Sitting quietly with tears still streaming down her face was Mary holding a smoking rifle. The smoke from the barrel became entwined with the smoke from the barn. \u201cI couldn\u2019t kill him \u2026 but I had to stop him.\u201d<\/p>\n
The rifle shot had been heard by Calhoun\u2019s men. They turned from where they were and raced back toward the ranch. In so doing, the quiet escape of Foley was thwarted. He tried to hide and was preparing to shoot the rider he heard coming. At the same time coming from a different direction was another of Calhoun\u2019s men. He pulled up his horse and said, \u201cPut that rifle down easy. I don\u2019t want ta have ta kill ya \u2013 but I will.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FORTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Emotions were slowing settling down but new realities were forming. The fire had ceased burning leaving charred remains. It was a reminder and would always be embedded in the minds of those who were present.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun and his men were ready for the trek to Carson City. Andy and Foley showed no signs of emotion. Foley said nothing. Whatever he was feeling was being contained inside. Andy for the first time was quiet. He looked over the damage he\u2019d done. He would have to be satisfied.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun walked over to Mary and her mother to be sure they were alright. Their concerns were tri-fold. What was going to happen to Andy and Foley? How would they rebuild their barn? How would they find their horses? He understood their concerns and assured them he\u2019d see to it that help arrived first thing in the morning. He believed they\u2019d be able to round up the horses without too much difficulty. Tomorrow they would consider the questions. For now he wanted them to return to Carson City. There was no point in their remaining.<\/p>\n
Both Hoss and Adam heard the conversation. They\u2019d make sure the women were accompanied to town and settled in for the night. Hoss looked at his brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam are you alright?<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his brother. He said nothing for a moment. \u201cI don\u2019t know Hoss. Right now I just don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam spent a few minutes reassuring Mary and her mother they understood what they were feeling. They offered comfort as best they could. What they couldn\u2019t do was to erase what had happened. This was going to be something they would live with.<\/p>\n
Quietly Adam assisted May onto her horse.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d she said quietly. \u201cI didn\u2019t know. Please believe me \u2026 I didn\u2019t know. Is there anything I can do to help your wife or you?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s words were few. He looked gratefully at May and tried to force a positive look. He responded, \u201cThank you, but no.\u201d Adam squeezed her hand as an indication of his thanks.<\/p>\n
They were mounted and took a last look in the darkness at what had been bright as day just an hour before. The morning light was sure to prove this experience had not been a dream. They slowly rode away.<\/p>\n
Hoss rode next to Mary. He wanted to find words to say to her. He wasn\u2019t sure what they could even be. Mary broke the silence. She talked of positive things. The rebuilding of the ranch and determination of making it a success. She didn\u2019t speak of the shooting or nearly losing her mother. Hoss realized that this was something that would come \u2013 but perhaps not this night. He decided to speak to her about coming back to help them once his brother had healed.<\/p>\n
Mary had no knowledge of Joe being shot and was surprised. Hoss had not intended to let this bit of information out. It just flowed as he was speaking to Mary. He then, against his better judgment, could not ignore the questions she was asking. Her eyes were pleading for information. He gave it solemnly \u2026 Joe\u2019s being shot and Claire\u2019s condition. They rode the rest of the way in silence.<\/p>\n
The streets of Carson City were busy. The hour was still fairly early. They passed the sheriff\u2019s office as if it didn\u2019t exist and continued to the hotel. Hoss assisted Mary down. She looked at him and the strong resolve that she tried to control could no longer be contained. She started to cry. The night\u2019s events had been more than she was able to handle and needed to find a release. The tears were giving her that release. Hoss motioned that Adam should take May into the hotel. Adam quietly escorted her inside before she was able to see Mary\u2019s upset.<\/p>\n
Hoss took Mary\u2019s arm and they started to walk slowly. It gave Mary a chance to open up and Hoss clearly realized he\u2019d have to return to help the two women. It was a short walk and when they returned to the hotel entrance Mary was able to take a deep breath and offer up a smile. Hoss reciprocated.<\/p>\n
Inside the hotel Adam and May had their own discussion. They were both persons of strong convictions and believed in justice and fairness. They were both bewildered by what had taken place and what lay in front of them. There remained tenseness in Adam and a slight nervousness in May. Their words took a path of concern. May for what would happen next and her rebuilding and trying to comfort the daughter she loved with all her heart \u2026 the daughter that had saved her life. She mustered strength from out of nowhere and told Adam she was going to ensure that her daughter would never continue to feel the pain of this night. They would view it as something that happened and from it would become stronger and learn from it. Life has its heartbreaks but lasts only as long as you hold on to them.<\/p>\n
Adam listened intently to this woman who had endured much this evening. She was someone he wanted to know better. He stood as Hoss and Mary entered the hotel. The mother and daughter hugged each other as the Cartwright brothers watched. Adam handed Mary and her mother their keys. He further stated he was sorry for what had happened in their lives but realized the strength and courage of the two of them. He told them they would eventually be fine and successful. Both Mary and her mother hugged Adam and Hoss and then made their way up the stairs. When they\u2019d reached the top they turned and saw the faces of two men that had the weight of the world on their shoulders. Their faces could not hide it. Adam tipped his hat and Hoss mustered up a grin. This night would pass very slowly for all.<\/p>\n
Adam wanted to head back to Claire but knew it was too dark to make the ride. He and Hoss agreed to get rooms for the night and head for home first thing in the morning. They took the horses to the livery and asked that they be ready at sun up. The other two horses would be picked up later in the day.<\/p>\n
Adam was quiet as he and Hoss walked back to the hotel.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow about some food and something to drink?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his big brother. He put his hand on Hoss\u2019 back and they entered the dining room.<\/p>\n
Adam finally lay in the darkness and wondered what had really happened to Claire. He wanted to know all the details but even more so wanted to get back to her. It was very clear what happened had been at the hands of both Andy and Foley. He thought about the fear they put into Claire and his anger started rising again. He lay quietly and thought about going home.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The morning came early. Hoss knocked on Adam\u2019s door. He opened it.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey brother. Got some shaving stuff fer ya to clean up with.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Hoss. This won\u2019t take long.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss sat on the bed and watched as Adam rid his face of the shadow that had taken residence.<\/p>\n
Adam could see the look on his brother\u2019s face in the mirror and asked, \u201cThinking about Mary?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. They\u2019s been through a lot. I\u2019m gonna come back to try to help them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow why am I not surprised?\u201d Adam asked as he continued to shave.<\/p>\n
Hoss just smiled. Adam was proud of his brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam ya know you could have killed Andy Wales last night. No one could\u2019a blamed ya fer that.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes focused on his brother in the mirror. He rinsed his face and turned to Hoss as he dried his face and hands with a towel. \u201cYes I could have. Perhaps I should have. Two wrongs don\u2019t make a right and what I did will have to suffice. Now what I need to make right is Claire. You ready?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. I\u2019m ready. Let\u2019s head for home. Joe is probably driving pa and Hop Sing up the walls.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam laughed as he and Hoss left the hotel room. He hoped the day would bring a turn of events as bright as the sun that was beginning to rise.<\/p>\n
Adam arrived home to the smell of fresh coffee and food being cooked. He walked in and said, \u201cHey, is anybody here?\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret rushed from the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m glad you\u2019re home.\u201d \u201cI was concerned when you didn\u2019t come back last night. I\u2019m glad to see you\u2019re safe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad to be back and sorry if you worried,\u201d he said as he took off his hat and unbuckled his gun. \u201cWhere\u2019s Hank?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s up with Claire while I prepare breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Margaret and his eyes asked the question. She wanted to give him encouraging news but this was not the case.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s been no change Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
He just looked from Margaret\u2019s face to the floor and then turned slowly on his heel and made his way up to his wife.<\/p>\n
As he entered the bedroom he heard Hank reading to Claire. He watched in hopes that there was a response. There was none. Hank was reading to his sleeping niece. Adam walked over and placed his hand on Hank\u2019s shoulder.<\/p>\n
Hank stood up and said, \u201cGlad to see you. She should be waking soon. Are you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam focused his eyes on Claire and said, \u201cI\u2019m fine. I\u2019ll fill you and Margaret in later.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank placed the book on the end of the bed and closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n
He wasn\u2019t sure if it was the events of the previous evening or his hopes dashed seeing no improvement in Claire \u2013 but suddenly he felt weariness come over him taking his energy with it. He watched his life sleeping peacefully. He watched her, kissed her and then sat down. He reached for her hand and felt the softness of it. The sun now flowing through the window caused the sapphires in her ring to sparkle. He smiled as he remembered the day he\u2019d given her this ring.<\/p>\n
The weariness became greater. He laid his head on the bed and closed his eyes. He began to think. This became his way of speaking to Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart, I wish I could touch those hidden places inside you that are bruised and hurt. The ones that came with no warning as if riding on the wind. Never could I have ever foreseen you wandering in a strange place as you are today.<\/p>\n
I love you and feel as if I failed you. I\u2019m trying to think of your healing and the rest of our lives. There has to be an opportunity for a new beginning where we can live our lives to the fullest. Help me to learn that I cannot change the past but accept it. I need you and our child. This tragedy that has entered all of our lives must and will be short lived. We have a future. Claire do you hear me? We have a future and we hold its key. Never will anything be more a necessity in my life but you and our child. We\u2019ve a destination. You are special and you are loved. I\u2019m trying to hold on to happiness for the both of us in the present \u2013 for if I don\u2019t \u2013 I fear we\u2019ll not find it in our future.<\/p>\n
I know you have no awareness of falling into this abyss. The timing of it was not a part of our plan. I\u2019m feeling the warmth of the sun and pray that you will open your eyes. I can\u2019t help but remember the pain and fright in your eyes when I found you. Sweetheart, I\u2019m feeling pain in my being slowly ebbing its way through me. Wake and feel the warmth of the sun. Let your pain become a dim memory.<\/p>\n
I\u2019m trying to understand. You are a part of the light from which all good things flow. I need you to shine again. I think of so many things and want to share them with you \u2026 the hush heard in the night after a snowfall; the sweet scent after a summer storm. They are the beauty we see each Spring when the hills are bathed in hues of red, yellow and blue on a bed of green. They are the warmth we feel from the sun touching our skin. They are all things eternal. The coldest of Winters will give way to Spring which in turn will step aside as Summer awakens from her sleep. Now they and I await your return. I love you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Within moments Adam had joined Claire in rest.<\/p>\n
FORTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
It was almost a week since the capture of Andy and Foley. Sheriff Calhoun lived up to his promise and sent men to the Wales ranch. They\u2019d managed to find all of the horses and May obtained a bank loan to rebuild the barn. Neighbors along with Hoss and Ben Cartwright assisted with the cleanup.<\/p>\n
The circumstances of that night had been explained to all family members. They were somber over the news and carried it heavily \u2013 no more heavily than Adam and Claire\u2019s aunt and uncle, Hank and Margaret.<\/p>\n
Joe was healing quickly and wanted to visit Adam and Claire. The doctor said he could do so within a few days. It had yet to be discovered by the authorities who actually shot him. In his mind he knew. Adam would make periodic visits to see his brother \u2013 always trying to keep his spirits up. Joe was seemingly at a loss for words so Adam kept his visits short. He understood the difficulty Joe had trying to find words to say in certain situations. This was one of them. Joe knew Claire remained the same and he could see the toll it was taking on his brother.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing made a decision during this time. He started spending time at Adam\u2019s home to assist and be near Claire. He felt sadness and knew this was the least he could do. Ben didn\u2019t argue with Hop Sing about it. He knew the bond Claire and Hop Sing had. This would help relieve Margaret from some of the stress and also be a comfort to Adam.<\/p>\n
The weather was changing and the coming of the colder months would soon be ushered in. The mornings and evenings were cool but the days were bright and beautiful. It was a time of year that all of the Cartwrights loved.<\/p>\n
Adam managed to get through each day but the evenings were long. Claire was being mobile with his assistance. He escorted her outside daily, moved her to different rooms within the house and had now arranged for her to sit and eat dinner in the dining room. This required assistance on his part \u2013 but he was doing all he could to ensure her health and that of the baby.<\/p>\n
Margaret was having great difficulty seeing her niece this way on a daily basis. She, too, could see the strain in Adam\u2019s face. He never complained but was more quiet than usual. She and Hank had made a decision. They would leave.<\/p>\n
It was now late afternoon when Adam took Claire outside. The doctor was due to check Claire but had not yet arrived. He left her seated outside and walked into the house. Hank had just ridden up. Adam looked out the window and watched as he talked to Claire. He spoke in a soft but cheerful voice.<\/p>\n
When Adam turned around he saw Margaret setting the table for dinner. \u201cSomething smells good,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI certainly hope that you and Claire enjoy it. It\u2019s just simple fair.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure we will.\u201d Adam sensed something.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing brought the laundry in and started to fold it. He kept a watchful eye on Adam and even more so on Claire. He was not going to let things get worse. He needed to be here.<\/p>\n
Hank entered the house and Hop Sing acknowledged him. \u201cI go out and spend time with Missy Claire. OK Mista Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was glad Hop Sing was there. \u201cOf course.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing bounded out the door. When Adam looked he saw the tenderness of the man he\u2019d known most of his life. He was holding Claire\u2019s hand and speaking very softly to her. He finally helped her up and walked her over to the porch swing. They sat and he gently rocked the swing back and forth. This sight warmed Adam\u2019s heart.<\/p>\n
Hank asked Adam to have a seat. He looked at the faces of both Hank and Margaret and complied.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I want you to understand what I\u2019m about to say to you.\u201d These words caught Adam’s attention.<\/p>\n
\u201cMargaret and I have discussed this and believe it may be the appropriate thing for us to do,\u201d Hank continued. Margaret sat by his side and looked at Adam with her warm and caring eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cI \u2026 we feel that we should move back to our ranch. Now, we feel this way for several reasons. But first I want you to know that we are not abandoning you and Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret hoped Adam did not misunderstand what Hank was saying. She added, \u201cAdam, we feel you need time and above all privacy with Claire. Our being here doesn\u2019t permit that. We want to be here but we also know that you and she need time alone. We, too, need the time to adjust. We\u2019ve all done it together thus far but there are those moments where we need to be alone. We\u2019ll get things settled and then leave after dinner. If you wish us to stay we will.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam listened to her words. In his heart he had to admit that he needed help but he also needed space set aside for just he and Claire … a private space.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, Hop Sing is here regularly,\u201d said Hank. \u201cWe love you both but know that our presence can add to some of the uneasiness you feel \u2026 uneasiness we feel. I\u2019m not trying to get personal, but we\u2019re all feeling the intensity of this. If we acknowledge the honesty of this situation, it\u2019s hard all the way around.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just focused on Hank and Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cHank has a tendency to take the long way to get to the point. We feel we should leave so that you have the time and privacy you need with Claire. So that you can be who you are and perhaps be comforted in a way that you know will not be interrupted. I\u2019ll come each day to take care of the things that need to be.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at the two faces trying to express as lovingly as they could their feelings. He knew what they were doing and he was appreciative. He nodded his head and said with a slight smile, \u201cI understand. I think I could use the time alone with her and hope you understand it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe do,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cWe have some adjusting to do as well. We\u2019re only a short distance away and if there is anything you need during the night you only need send for us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know and I thank you,\u201d said Adam. \u201cThere\u2019s adjusting needed on all our parts.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad you understand Adam,\u201d Hank added.<\/p>\n
\u201cI do. We have to put life back together as normal as it will be for the time being. I know it will get better.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt will Adam. Hank and I are as sure of it as you are.\u201d<\/p>\n
The air was beginning to chill and Hop Sing helped Claire into the house. He placed her in the chair near the window so that she was able to look out. He then packed a few things and headed back to the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n
In a short time the sound of a carriage was heard. Adam who was sitting with Claire had thought it was Doctor Martin. To his surprise it wasn\u2019t. It was Mrs. Holloway from the Children\u2019s Home. She had Shelley with her. Adam left Claire and walked outside.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Mrs. Holloway. Hi there Shelley,\u201d he said with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, we\u2019ve been meaning to come by but haven\u2019t had the chance. We wanted to return something.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh,\u201d he teased, \u201cI hadn\u2019t realized that we\u2019d lost something.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway smiled and asked, \u201cIs your wife here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe is but she\u2019s resting right now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell during the Founder\u2019s Day Celebration, she gave Shelley a handkerchief to use. We\u2019ve laundered it and wanted to return it. It\u2019s quite lovely with lace and I\u2019m sure she\u2019d like to have it back.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked at Adam with large brown eyes. She continued to hold onto the doll Claire had given her the day they met in town.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway. \u201cWe\u2019ll have to see Mrs. Cartwright another time but I want you to give Mr. Cartwright the handkerchief.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked at Mrs. Holloway but said nothing. She then turned to look into the warm eyes of Adam. Her cherub face and long dark tresses touched his heart. He smiled at her. She tried to reach into her pocket for the handkerchief. She was having a bit of difficulty.<\/p>\n
\u201cHere let me hold your doll for you,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
Immediately Shelley pulled the doll back and held it close to her. She stared at Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess the best friend your doll has is you,\u201d he smiled. \u201cI think you can manage all by yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway\u2019s eyes caught Adam\u2019s. They said nothing.<\/p>\n
Slowly Shelley reached into her pocket and pulled out the freshly laundered handkerchief. She reached out her small hand to Adam.<\/p>\n
He accepted the handkerchief and felt the gentleness of the child\u2019s hand. He smiled and the child seemed to smile slightly with her eyes \u2013 but nothing else.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, that was very nice Shelley,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway. \u201cWe have to be going now Adam but please give my greetings to your wife.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI will. You have a safe journey back. See you soon,\u201d he called after them. He watched them ride off and saw the small face with large eyes framed by dark hair looking back at him.<\/p>\n
He entered the house and saw that Claire\u2019s eyes were focused out the window. She had to have seen him talking to Mrs. Holloway and Shelley. He lowered his eyes knowing it made no difference to Claire.<\/p>\n
They were finishing dinner when Doctor Martin arrived. He apologized for the lateness. Adam escorted Claire up the stairs so that he could examine her. Margaret cleared the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. She prepared a pot of coffee and left it warming on the stove.<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin had finished examining Claire and came downstairs. Margaret handed him a cup of coffee. They sat dawn and waited.<\/p>\n
He sipped the coffee and then said, \u201cClaire\u2019s progress is tenuous at best. It\u2019s a day to day thing. I can\u2019t give you more than that. You\u2019ve told me that she seems to be sleeping well at night without the medicine I left. Now that has two sides to it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank held Margaret\u2019s hand as Doctor Martin continued. \u201cWhat I mean about two sides is this,\u201d he said as he drank more of the coffee. \u201cBeing able to sleep without medicine may be a good thing in that she is more comfortable with what she experienced. She may be more at ease with it which could be a good thing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat aren\u2019t you saying Paul?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe other side is that she\u2019s not bothered while sleeping because she has regressed even further where she feels nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo!\u201d shouted Adam as he slammed his hand on the table and stood up. Hank watched the disbelief in Adam\u2019s eyes as Margaret placed her head in her hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re not going to sit here and tell me something like this Paul. This is going to take time. She\u2019s going to be herself again no matter what I have to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d Doctor Martin said quietly. \u201cI know this is hard, but we\u2019ve had this discussion several times already. I was just trying to give you what I can determine at this time and none of it is cast in stone. This is not like someone breaking their arm.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry Paul. What about the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire is physically healthy. She seems to be taking nourishment, getting fresh air and moving around the house. The baby seems fine. I found nothing to worry about there.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam relaxed a bit hearing those words. Doctor Martin finished his coffee and picked up his bag. \u201cI\u2019ll check again in a few days \u2026 and you know if you need me to send for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMargaret \u2026 Hank, stay well,\u201d he said as he left the house.<\/p>\n
Adam thanked him and watched him ride away.<\/p>\n
Adam stood outside for a moment. He needed to talk to someone. Hank and Margaret were there but they weren\u2019t the ones he needed. He needed to talk to his father.<\/p>\n
Adam entered the house and asked if Hank and Margaret would stay the night. He needed to go over to the Ponderosa. They understood and agreed. Adam went up to see Claire. She was sitting up in bed and his heart broke yet again. He held her and talked softly to her. \u201cI\u2019ll be back shortly sweetheart. I\u2019ve \u2026 I\u2019ve just something to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam thanked Margaret and Hank. He put on his gun and hat and closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n
FORTY-SIX<\/p>\n
The hours moved on as the day\u2019s sun bid hello to night and the moon. The air was crisp and he pulled his coat together. It was quiet and peaceful here. What he needed was piece of mind \u2013 a comfort that seemed out of his reach. He stood and walked through the rooms without walls. This was part of their future. He wondered if this house would ever be completed and living be happily ever after.<\/p>\n
Adam had ridden over to the house he\u2019d labored intensely on for he and Claire. He didn\u2019t want to admit it – but had \u2026 he was at a loss as to what to do. There was no question about his love for the woman lost in a place he could not reach. He was pained at how little he knew about what actully happened to her. He was further worried she\u2019d never return to him. It was as if she\u2019d entered his life full of zest and energy only for it to be stripped away in a split second.<\/p>\n
His resolve was strong but he was finding the sea he floated on was now rough and the water surges were dangerously tossing him to and fro. He couldn\u2019t stop it by himself. He stepped back and looked at the house. He turned on his heel and left.<\/p>\n
* * * *<\/p>\n
The Cartwright men were sitting in the great room. Hop Sing had managed to get back and put dinner together for them. Joe was glad to be out of his room and tossed another log into the hearth. Ben eyed him with a sense of satisfaction. Hoss found a book and placed himself comfortably in a chair. Hop Sing saw the figure through the kitchen window. A figure that moved slowly. He watched him dismount and look at the house. Slowly the figure made his way to the door.<\/p>\n
Adam opened the door and his father and brothers looked at him.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, this is a surprise,\u201d said Ben. \u201cCome on in. Can I get you something?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben, Hoss and Joe didn\u2019t want to show their worry or concern. They knew for Adam to be there it had to be important. The look on Adam\u2019s face spoke volumes. He took off his coat and hat. When he turned to join them in the great room Joe asked, \u201cAdam is everything OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben shot a look at Joe and Hoss kept his eyes focused on Adam.<\/p>\n
Adam sighed. \u201cThings are the same.\u201d He walked to the hearth and sat down. The remaining three Cartwrights looked at each other. They weren\u2019t sure what they needed to do or should say. Ben put his newspaper down and poured his son and himself a brandy. Adam accepted it. He had sat in this same spot many times in the past \u2013 joyous and troublesome times.<\/p>\n
Hoss realized that this was a troublesome time and motioned to Joe they should leave.<\/p>\n
Fingering the brandy glass in his hands Adam said, \u201cDon\u2019t leave. I came here because I don\u2019t know what to do. I \u2026 I need to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe and Hoss took their seats and waited. This was very unusual for their brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat is it you don\u2019t know son?\u201d Ben asked concerned.<\/p>\n
Adam sipped his brandy and placed the glass on the table.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt has to do with Claire. She\u2019s not making progress.\u201d Adam went on to recount what Doctor Martin had said that afternoon.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know, there was a time that I wouldn\u2019t have come here like this. Claire made me see so many things – that it\u2019s not weakness to ask for help – but strength,\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s right,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, what can we do?\u201d queried Hoss. \u201cWhatever ya need \u2026 ya got it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m feeling overwhelmed by all of this. It seems as if there’s only an empty shell of her. I feel like I\u2019ve lost her and can\u2019t reach her. I\u2019m trying to keep my optimism and hope up but each day it\u2019s more difficult. When I look at her \u2026..\u201d Adam stopped talking.<\/p>\n
Joe\u2019s look was of deep concern for his brother. He\u2019d never seen him open up to anyone like he was doing. Claire had changed him.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, we feel the pain too. Maybe not exactly the way you do, but it\u2019s there.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Hoss. I\u2019m trying to be positive and hopeful. Most of the time it seems to be there. As time begins to pass and there\u2019s no change, I find I\u2019m beginning to wonder.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben listened and put his glass down. \u201cAdam, help comes in many ways. Claire is a survivor and a fighter. Right now \u2026 well, right now the help you need is in you. I think you\u2019re afraid of what isn’t; but you feel might be. The rest is with us as your family and in prayers.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hear you pa. It\u2019s been harder than I anticipated. After seeing Doctor Martin today, I guess I felt as if hope were waning. I reached my limit and didn\u2019t know what to do. I needed to talk this out.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his brother with a greater appreciation for the man he was. Indirectly Adam was teaching Joe something.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever any of us goes through it don\u2019t ever have to be alone and ya know it,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n
Ben rose and sat on the table in front of his eldest son. \u201cAdam, we don\u2019t say this often I know, but your brothers and I love you very much. As for hope \u2013 you haven\u2019t lost it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe were in need of comfort. They both secretly wanted to hear the words their father was about to impart.<\/p>\n
Adam looked directly into his father\u2019s eyes as he was spoken to. Ben continued after careful thought. \u201cListen to me son \u2026. If you can look to the past and smile about it, then you still have hope. Hope is such a marvelous thing. It bends, it twists, it sometimes hides, but rarely does it break \u2026 It sustains us when nothing else can… It gives us reason to continue and courage to move ahead, when we tell ourselves we’d rather give in.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was hearing clearly the wisdom of his father. He was feeling better and was glad he\u2019d taken advice once given to him by Claire and sought help.<\/p>\n
Ben continued, \u201cHope puts a smile on our face when the heart cannot manage… Hope puts our feet on the path when our eyes cannot see it… Hope moves us to act when our souls are confused of the direction….\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben put his hand on his son\u2019s shoulder. \u201cI\u2019m remembering something you so wisely told me some time ago. Ummmm \u2026 I think you said something that went like this \u2026 Hope is a wonderful thing, something to be cherished and nurtured, and something that will refresh us in return … and it can be found in each of us, and it can bring light into the darkest of places. Those were your words son. Adam, never lose that hope.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam placed his hand on his father\u2019s and smiled. He looked at his brothers and they too joined their brother at the hearth.<\/p>\n
Ben poured brandy for all of them. Adam felt lighter and felt as if he could continue on.<\/p>\n
Hoss slapped Adam on his shoulder. He sipped some brandy and asked, \u201cYou wanna share what you\u2019re thinking?\u201d Hoss saw a deep focused look on his brother\u2019s face and wondered what was behind it.<\/p>\n
Adam grinned and said, \u201cSince I\u2019m a different man \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s because you\u2019re a married man and to a woman that will keep you in line when she\u2019s better,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
They laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. I\u2019ll share what I\u2019m thinking as best I can,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI came here because I didn\u2019t know what to do, but I\u2019ll be leaving here looking ahead. I think a major source of my being discouraged was making the assumption the future equals the present and the past. I\u2019ve felt difficulty trying to keep going when everything around Claire and I seems to have produced so much unhappiness lately. I guess I realize that life doesn\u2019t have to follow a straight line. At any point in time it\u2019s possible to change direction.\u201d<\/p>\n
The moments shared were heartwarming and necessary for all of the Cartwright men. It provided a healing. Adam rose with a determination in his step and bid his family goodnight. He was actually whistling as he closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The evening was a still and quiet one. Margaret and Hank went to bed early. The night had become quite cool. Adam lit the fireplace in his bedroom for additional warmth. He looked at Claire with hope and anticipation restored. He read a book for a short while and then felt tiredness come over him. He prepared himself for bed and for the first time in two weeks joined Claire.<\/p>\n
When morning came Claire was awake. Adam had no idea how long she\u2019d been awake. He leaned over and kissed her as he\u2019d done hundreds of times before. He told her he loved her.<\/p>\n
He rose and quickly dressed. He then assisted Claire. They both left the bedroom and went to the kitchen. Margaret was finishing breakfast and Hank was bringing in more fire wood.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Adam \u2026 Claire,\u201d said Margaret smiling. She noticed a change in Adam. \u201cSeems like your visit to the Ponderosa last night was a good one.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam assisted Claire into her seat and simply smiled as he poured coffee. Hank kissed his niece. This would be their last breakfast together as they knew it – for now at least.<\/p>\n
Slightly before noon Hank and Margaret departed for their ranch. Adam put his arm around Claire and waved to them from the porch.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was inside preparing lunch and dinner for them. Adam said he was going to take a short walk with Claire and they wouldn\u2019t be long.<\/p>\n
He was headed toward the lake. He walked slowly with Claire. Thinking better of it he stopped. He felt the distance might be too much. He stopped and placed his arms around her as they looked at the scene in front of them. He talked softly and quietly into her ear. The wind was picking up and with it coolness was being delivered. They turned and went back to the house.<\/p>\n
The afternoon flowed into evening. Hop Sing left for the day. Adam read poetry to Claire and gave her something to drink. He secured the house and helped her up the stairs.<\/p>\n
They entered the bedroom and she stood in front of the bureau. Her face was looking back at her in the mirror. Adam removed a fresh nightgown for her and assisted her in getting ready for bed. On the dresser lay the handkerchief that was returned by Shelley and Mrs. Holloway.<\/p>\n
Adam stood behind her and reached for her hairbrush. He sang softly to her as he brushed her hair. When he had finished he saw that she was looking downward at the bureau. He wondered if she were looking at the handkerchief. He spoke to her as he helped her into bed. The temperature had dropped just as the darkness of night had dropped. He prepared himself for bed and then turned down the lamp.<\/p>\n
Adam looked over to Claire. She was lying he believed comfortably under the bed linens. Just as the night before, he prepared the fireplace for warmth. As he was doing so he continued to talk to Claire. He lit the kindling and waited for the logs to catch. Slowly one by one they did.<\/p>\n
The flickering flames bounced off Adam\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
The next sound he heard was unexpected and frightened him. Claire was sitting up in bed screaming uncontrollably.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FORTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
From the place no sound had been heard for two weeks came a screaming mixed with crying. In the dimly lit bedroom Adam turned and saw a sight he never wanted to see again. He rushed across the room to Claire. She was sitting focused on the fire just made. The terror in her eyes had turned them from the deep blue to almost pitch black. As he sat and reached for her he could see the flames dancing in her eyes. She continued to scream.<\/p>\n
Adam took her into his arms and tried to comfort her. She struggled with him. He called her name over and over again. The response he received was her continued screaming and her struggle to force him to release his hold on her. As he held her she hit his back and shoulders with her hands. He took hold of her hands and tried to calm her. It was of no avail. What he saw as she struggled was the dancing of the flames in her eyes. She was focused on the flames.<\/p>\n
Adam suddenly remembered the words Andy Wales had spoken \u2013 \u2018purifying Claire by fire\u2019. He rose quickly leaving Claire in her state and worked feverously to put out the fire he\u2019d just started. His heart was pounding and feared gripped him. He wondered what starting the fire had done to her. He returned to the bed and her whimpering. She still focused a blank stare at the dying embers. He looked at her and his eyes filled with tears. His emotions were traveling a territory he had no map for. He couldn\u2019t determine the direction to take but knew he needed to reach his destination.<\/p>\n
While the fire died quietly the room became darker. He lit the lamps to erase the darkness and prayed that the light would not only brighten their bedroom but perhaps place light back into the person who shook before him.<\/p>\n
Adam secured his robe and sat down on the bed. Claire had pushed herself as far back as she could. She was trembling and tears rolled down her face as she cried. The screaming had stopped. \u2018It was the fire’ Adam thought.<\/p>\n
He swallowed hard and tried to control his emotions. A bond existed between he and Claire. It was not going to exit their lives for a place that would never be reached. He could not help but think of the child she was carrying. Whatever affected her was surely affecting the baby. He refused to lose either one.<\/p>\n
Adam breathed deeply and calmly called her name. She continued to tremble. He called her name softly and gently. He didn’t want to frighten her again.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d he whispered. \u201cClaire you\u2019re safe. You\u2019re home and I\u2019m with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She continued to look away.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I love you. I love you and our child,\u201d he tried again.<\/p>\n
He dared to reach to take her hands in his. As he did so she didn’t pull away. \u201cClaire, it\u2019s me Adam. You\u2019re safe, you\u2019re home. You\u2019re loved. You\u2019re beautiful. You’re my life. I love you and I need you. You\u2019ve left me and I need to get you back.\u201d<\/p>\n
He became more daring and slowly reached out his hand to push away the hair that had fallen across her face. He continued to speak as she looked upward toward the ceiling. The tears continued to flow.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, please hear me. You\u2019re safe and nothing will ever hurt you again. I promise you that.\u201d<\/p>\n
She was shaking as she sat before him. He tried to pull her to him but she would not move. He continued to quietly speak to her and moved closer to her. He placed his head against her cheek and felt the wetness of her tears. Her pain and aguish had become his. Without thinking her placed his arms around her as best he could and held her to him.<\/p>\n
As she trembled, he stroked her back, her hair, and she seemed to be quieting. He gently tried once again to pull her to him and this time he was successful. He rocked her and locked his arms around her.<\/p>\n
\u201cShhhh,\u201d he said over and over. He took his hand and gently ushered her head to his shoulder. He then placed his arm around her again and held her close to him. He felt as if she\u2019d been away from him for an eternity. This was the first time he\u2019d been able to get this close to her.<\/p>\n
Adam wished Margaret was there. He felt the doctor should be called but that was not to be – at least not this night. He didn\u2019t know what to do. For now he\u2019d just trust his instincts.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s head rested on Adam\u2019s shoulder. He gripped her tightly as his emotions gripped him. He now cried as he tried to speak to her. He didn\u2019t want to lose her. Her pain was great \u2013 but his was as well. He\u2019d reached a point where he let go and let his emotions flow as well.<\/p>\n
He was finally able to speak. \u201cI hurt seeing you this way. I want to take away your pain and fears but I don\u2019t know how. There are many things that we need to do. We have a house to finish and a child to look forward to.\u201d He continued to sway her back forth as one would rock a tiny baby. He hoped she would hear his gentle voice. If nothing else, he hoped it would sooth her.<\/p>\n
\u201cFor now Claire, I\u2019m looking forward for the three of us. Our lives will go on and will be wonderful and bright. This is just a temporary setback. We\u2019ll create a bright future \u2026 I promise you that. Where we are now is not a place we\u2019ll stay. Our life is being built in the days and the future to come. We aren\u2019t going to live in this place anymore. We don\u2019t have to. Our life is being built and we\u2019ll travel there together. Oh Claire, please hear me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her trembling had almost ceased. He released his hold and removed his hand from her hair. She was present but he wasn\u2019t sure she\u2019d heard him. He pulled her hands to his lips and kissed them. He watched her and then walked to get something to dry her eyes.<\/p>\n
The room was getting cool and she needed something warmer. He sat down and wiped her eyes and her face. For the first time he felt that she was looking at him. He realized that he needed to continue to talk to her. Softly and gently he did.<\/p>\n
He held her again and could feel her soft skin through her nightgown. He rubbed her back and realized how much she\u2019d given him and how he missed their closeness \u2026 but he couldn\u2019t think of that now.<\/p>\n
In the morning he\u2019d arrange to get Doctor Martin out there. For now she seemed to have calmed down. He walked to the other bedroom and removed the heavier quilt from the bed to keep them warm. What had Andy Wales done to her?<\/p>\n
Adam began to spread the quilt on the bed when he noticed that Claire was fingering the handkerchief he\u2019d wiped her face with. She seemed to recognize it. He stopped immediately and watched her. He called her name. Her eyes moved but she didn\u2019t answer. She held the handkerchief to her cheek as if it had meaning. He hoped.<\/p>\n
Adam turned the lamps down but not out. He pulled a chair alongside her and gently helped her to lie down. She never let go of the handkerchief even as he covered her. He sat and looked at her and prayed as she fell asleep.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t clear to Adam how long he\u2019d sat beside her with his head in his hands. He began to feel the coolness of the room and quietly walked to his side of the bed and joined her. He moved closely to her and pulled her to him. She seemed to be sleeping peacefully now. He closed his eyes and listened to the even soft sound of her breathing.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FORTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
The light was beginning to raise its head outside their bedroom window. Adam rubbed his eyes. He looked at the woman sleeping peacefully next to him. He lay back and recounted what had happened the night before. It was more than he was able to take. He was awake and remembered something Claire would always say. \u2018If you wake up it means you\u2019re supposed to accomplish something\u2019.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was hurriedly putting breakfast on the table at the Ponderosa. The aroma was filling the house as Ben and Joe came down the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow are you feeling Joe?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cLot\u2019s better. Almost as good as new I think.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot good enough to get out and do some work,\u201d said Hoss as he approached the table.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know I\u2019m still supposed to take it easy. There are probably some light things I can do around here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou just take it easy until Paul says you\u2019re completely fit. We\u2019ll find something for you that won\u2019t be too taxing,\u201d Ben commented as he began to fill his plate.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing arrived with a fresh pot of coffee and then returned to the kitchen. Within a few minutes he rushed out with a basket.<\/p>\n
\u201cI leave now for Mista Adam. He now by himself. Missy Margaret not there in morning now. She come in afternoon. I take some breakfast for them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing didn\u2019t wait for any response but left quickly with the basket of food in tow.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing is really trying to help Adam,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah he is,\u201d Joe added.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think this whole situation has affected Hop Sing more than any of us realize. You know his fondness for Claire. This is his way of helping and I do think it makes this a bit easier for him,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI can\u2019t help but think of Adam. He looked haggard last night,\u201d Joe said as he put his fork down.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe did \u2013 but he did something he\u2019s never done before \u2013 and that was come plum right out and say he needed some help,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n
Ben looked off into space remembering his son\u2019s visit. This is going to get better he thought. Elizabeth, please watch over our son, his wife and the child.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I was plannin\u2019 on riddin\u2019 over the see Mary and he ma this mornin\u2019. Just wanna check to see that they\u2019re doing OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re spending more and more time over there Hoss. Anything you want to tell us?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNothing to tell \u2026 and if there were something to tell you\u2019d be the very last one I\u2019d tell,\u201d Hoss said pointedly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think it\u2019s a good idea Hoss. But mind you don\u2019t spend the whole day over there. We do have some work around here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben then looked at Joe and asked, \u201cWhat do you plan on doing today Joseph?\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe made a face and said, \u201cI really didn\u2019t have anything planned. I\u2019d like to ride over after breakfast and see how Adam is this morning. Maybe \u2026 well maybe there\u2019s something I can do for him.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben read what his youngest son was feeling.<\/p>\n
\u201cMight be a good idea. I\u2019ll stop by later this afternoon. I don\u2019t want all of us rushing into their privacy every minute of every day. He needs space.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know pa. I won\u2019t stay long\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou sure you can ride over there?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s only a mile and a half away. Of course I can. Just might need some help saddling my horse though.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll saddle it when I saddle mine,\u201d said Hoss as he reached for the platter of eggs again.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hop Sing had a way of arriving very quietly. Adam heard the knock on the door and guessed it was him. He walked to the door and opened it. He was right. Hop Sing looked at Adam but said nothing at seeing the dark circles under his eyes and the stubble beginning to form on his face. He merely bowed and entered.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Hop Sing,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was already busy in the kitchen. \u201cMorning Mista Adam. I have good breakfast for you and Missy Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing,\u201d said Adam. \u201cI need you to go immediately and get Doctor Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n
The words shocked Hop Sing. \u201cYes Mista Adam. Right away. Missy Claire, she OK?<\/p>\n
\u201cShe didn\u2019t have a good night and I think the doctor needs to see here right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI go now and not stop.\u201d Immediately he was out the door and headed toward town.<\/p>\n
Adam rubbed his eyes and went to wash up and shave. He then poured a cup of the coffee Hop Sing had brought and went back to the bedroom. He sat the cup down and pulled clean clothes from the wardrobe and quickly dressed.<\/p>\n
Claire was still covered and sleeping. He wondered what this day would bring. As he sipped the coffee he realized he needed to know what had happened to her. He was going to find out at any cost. Perhaps knowing would be a key to bringing her back to him \u2026 to all of them.<\/p>\n
Adam felt a tiredness unlike any he\u2019d felt from doing a day\u2019s work on the ranch. This was an emotional tiredness. He lay his head back and closed his eyes.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The warmth that circled was relaxing and soothing. The space was something unfamiliar but welcoming. There was a peace and a tranquility here. Even remembering what had been trauma was no longer frightening in this space.<\/p>\n
She was somewhere on high looking at all that escorted her to this place. She saw herself. Her dark hair was blowing as if waving in a sea of warm and calm water. She was barefoot and felt light as a feather. Her body moved through this warm space in what seemed like a circle to her. She smelled the fragrance of lilac but didn\u2019t know where it came from. She smiled. As she continued moving in the warm circle she saw the black hat. He was near. The warmth now seemed to be moving away from her. She heard the sound of piano music. This was comforting. She saw herself as a child and felt a closeness to what had been. She spun right and then left. Her hair was being tossed about her face. When it had cleared her face she saw herself yet again as a child. Her dream was ending and she entered into a sound sleep once more.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
He heard the sound of a horse approaching. He realized it was too soon for the doctor to arrive. He looked out the window and saw his brother. Adam adjusted the covers on Claire and went down to open the door for Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam. Thought I\u2019d come by and see how you were doing this morning and how Claire is.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGlad you did,\u201d Adam said as he closed the door. \u201cWould you like some coffee? There\u2019s some still warming on the stove.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo, I think I had enough.\u201d Joe looked around and asked, \u201cHop Sing was coming over \u2013 where is he? I didn\u2019t pass him on the way over.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI sent him to town to get Paul.\u201d<\/p>\n
It was then that Joe noticed the tiredness on his brother\u2019s face and his demeanor.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s wrong Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam wiped his face with his hand and poured another cup of coffee. \u201cClaire had a poor night last night. I\u2019m concerned about her and beginning to worry more about the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe put his arm on Adam\u2019s shoulder and they walked into the parlor. \u201cTell me about it Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam told Joe what happened in detail. Joe understood the helplessness his brother felt. He could see the need for closure whether it be good or bad. An end to something could be dealt with. Being left in limbo was only an abuse. Joe could see the abuse Adam was dealing with. There was a fairness that was not equitable in this situation \u2013 neither for Adam or more importantly Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam excused himself and went to check on Claire. He returned and informed Joe that she was still sleeping.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I may be out of line here \u2026 but I was thinking it might be a good idea if the two of you come and stay at the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe didn\u2019t expect an answer but thought he\u2019d plant the seed. \u201cI don\u2019t know Joe. I\u2019ll wait to hear what Paul has to say. I\u2019ll think about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
“It was just a thought,\u201d said Joe caringly.<\/p>\n
There was a pause in the conversation. Joe\u2019s eyes were focused on his brother. Adam\u2019s eyes were focused on the floor. Leaning over with his hands folded Adam said, \u201cI\u2019m going to Carson City.\u201d Joe\u2019s expression changed wondering why his brother wanted to do this.<\/p>\n
Adam continued, \u201cFoley and Andy are still in jail from what I\u2019ve been told. The circuit judge has not gotten there yet. I need to find out what exactly happened to Claire. Find out what Sheriff Calhoun may know. It may be something that can be used to help her. I\u2019ve got to find out.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam do you think you\u2019re going to get anything out of them? I mean from what Hoss told me, Andy is crazy and Foley \u2026 well Foley might not want to incriminate himself further.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat may be true, but I\u2019m going to try.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe saw the determination on Adam\u2019s face. \u201cIf that\u2019s what you need to do Adam you won\u2019t be doing it alone,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Lifting his heavy eyelids, Adam looked caringly at his brother and gave a smile of thanks.<\/p>\n
FORTY-NINE<\/p>\n
Claire awakened with both Joe and Adam sitting by the bed. She looked as if she were rested and still in her own world. Joe cast a careful glance at Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning sweetheart,\u201d said Adam as he stroked her hand. There was no response.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe’s here with me. He came to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I just wanted to say good morning and visit with you for a bit,\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n
There was no response. Joe just looked at the lady lying in the bed. He didn\u2019t know what to do but now fully understand what Adam was going through. His few minutes with Claire were more than enough. He remembered the vibrant, loving and sometimes argumentative woman that would give him a run for his money. Now she lay without awareness of who she was, where she was or who was around her. She was locked up in a world that he could not bear to look at.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, can I get anything?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t think so right now Joe. Generally I help her to get up for the day. But I\u2019m not going to this morning. What you might do is get some hot water for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure Adam,\u201d Joe said as he looked at the sight of the two of them.<\/p>\n
Adam realized seeing Claire in this state was hard for his brother. Sending him for hot water was not really an excuse, but would give him time to digest what he\u2019d seen. His father and Hoss had already seen Claire several times and understood. Joe was just beginning to understand.<\/p>\n
It a short time Joe returned with the hot water. Adam helped Claire sit up. He walked across the bedroom to get a wash cloth and towel. Joe asked Adam if he wanted him to leave. Adam answered it wasn\u2019t necessary. Adam gently washed Claire\u2019s face and hands. He then walked to the bureau and collected her hair brush. He gently sat her forward and brushed her hair as best he could. When he finished he told her she looked lovely.<\/p>\n
Joe was almost in tears. What he didn\u2019t know is that Adam needed a break.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, I\u2019d like to go downstairs and see if I can get something together for Claire to eat. Hop Sing did bring breakfast. Would you mind reading from this book to Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUh, sure Adam. Be glad to.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Joe approached the chair Adam passed him. Joe just watched his brother leave. Joe began to read the book and from the deep resources of his being, he put the book aside and just began to talk to Claire. He continued to tell her who he was and talked about many of the things they teased each other about and more.<\/p>\n
The sound of a buggy was heard. Adam rushed to the door and opened it. Finally. It was Doctor Martin and Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning Paul,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning to you Adam. What\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam recounted to Paul Martin what had happened. Paul fully digested what Adam told him and then immediately went up the stairs \u2026 followed by Adam.<\/p>\n
When they entered the room, Joe stood.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Joe,\u201d said Paul as he made his way toward Claire. \u201cGuess I better check on you too before I leave here. Would you mind waiting downstairs?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure Paul. I\u2019m sure I can annoy Hop Sing here as well as at the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul asked Adam to show him the fireplace and to describe to him as best he could everything that had occurred from the time he brought Claire into the bedroom. When Adam had finished, Paul asked him to wait downstairs while he examined Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cBur Paul \u2026.\u201d Said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know this is hard for you Adam, but I would appreciate your leaving for now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Paul Martin. He trusted Paul and dutifully left the room.<\/p>\n
Downstairs Joe and Hop Sing were waiting.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire, she gonna be OK? Yes?\u201d asked Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe doctor is examining her now. He\u2019ll let us know when he\u2019s finished.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou come Mista Adam. I see you no eat breakfast. You need eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing, I\u2019m really not hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou say not hungry. Maybe don\u2019t feel like eating. You have to make yourself. Please come with me Mista Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
This was Adam\u2019s second order of the day and again he obeyed. Joe joined him in the kitchen as Hop Sing sat hot food and coffee in front of Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI no feed you Mista Joe. You already eat.\u201d Hop Sing returned to simple duties in the kitchen. He was nervous and needed to keep busy.<\/p>\n
No one knew how much time had passed when they heard the footsteps of Paul Martin.<\/p>\n
Adam stood as he entered the kitchen. Paul looked directly at Adam and said, \u201cAdam, I\u2019d like to speak with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam followed Paul into the den where this all began. Hop Sing and Joe watched the two walk out of the kitchen. They said nothing.<\/p>\n
Paul turned to Adam. \u201cAdam I’m noticing a few changes in Claire. It\u2019s been clear the state she\u2019s in has to do with a great amount of trauma that she was subjected to. This in combination with her past, the trauma of being robbed, observing the shooting in town and the news of her mother passing, all make it clear that she was at a breaking point that she was recovering from nicely. What last happened to her just drove her over the edge.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam knew these things and was getting agitated.<\/p>\n
Paul continued. \u201cI tried a few things with her after I examined her. I walked to the other side of the room and slammed a book down as hard as I could. It didn\u2019t make an impact. I then lit a match and held it in front of her. This frightened her greatly. I lit a lamp and she was not disturbed by it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul what are you telling me? Can you get to the point?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat I\u2019m telling you is I believe she is selectively aware of things around her. In my opinion she has not regressed beyond the ability to potentially be helped. Now this is not to give you any false hopes. There may still be triggers that would send her into the state she was in last night. I don\u2019t want that to happen again if it can be helped. She is far from being able to cope in my opinion at this time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam sat down as he listened to Paul. \u201cWhat you\u2019re not saying is that this may never change.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019m not saying that. Here me and not what you\u2019re worried about. There is hope and I feel she can come out of this \u2026 in time. How much time I can\u2019t tell you. She seems to be aware of a handkerchief which she continues to hold on to. There\u2019s something she remembers about it or some meaning that is connected to it. The extent she may recover and return to all of us is a question.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow listen to me carefully Adam. Claire is beginning the fourth month of her pregnancy.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam immediately shot a look at Paul. His heart started to race. He immediately stood up and his eyes glared at Paul.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs something wrong with the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019m beginning to become concerned. Claire\u2019s state could cause some difficulty with her being able to carry the baby. I want her to remain quiet with plenty of rest. Now that doesn\u2019t mean in bed \u2026 but rest. She\u2019s physically healthy but trauma and setbacks like last night could have an adverse effect. I just feel you need to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was at a loss. Pieces of him were being torn apart. He\u2019d have to pull himself together. He began to feel a sickening feeling in his stomach.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can I do Paul?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s hard to say. If you see something that seems to catch her fancy or she\u2019s interested in, use it with her. Make sure she\u2019s continually engaged and continues to take nourishment. Do things that she seems to be comfortable with \u2026 and above all stay away from anything that seems to make her nervous. I\u2019d like you to give her the medicine I\u2019ve left on the night table at bedtime.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was in a world of his own.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wish I had more positive news for you Adam. I\u2019ll be back in a day or so \u2026 unless you need me sooner.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam thanked Paul. He then asked the question. \u201cPaul, do you think it would be of any value if we knew exactly what happened to Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul thought for a moment and said, \u201cI believe it could be helpful. But she\u2019s not able to tell us. It could answer a lot of questions and guide us in how best to help her and the baby along.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere may be a way and I\u2019ve been thinking about it since last night. The men that did this are still in jail in Carson City. I plan to ride over and try to find out what really happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul\u2019s look was one of surprise. \u201cAdam, sit down please. I\u2019ve known and treated you and your family more than I care to think about. I\u2019m looking at you and have concerns about your health. You\u2019re tired, stressed, hurt and angry. You\u2019re pushing yourself I would guess and I can see a difference in you. Now, you need to take it easy. The state you\u2019re in does not always lead to a healthy outcome. You need to rest … get some sleep, think positive and remember nothing is over. If there is any way to try to get the information from the men in Carson City I would suggest that someone else do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere isn\u2019t!\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Paul Martin and Adam had been in the den far too long in Joe\u2019s opinion. He decided the news was not good and sent Hop Sing to the Ponderosa to bring his father back. As Paul and Adam left the den Joe\u2019s eyes lit up and Ben came walking through the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi Paul,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI thought I\u2019d stop and see how things were with Claire today.\u201d Ben\u2019s words were said so Adam would not know Joe had sent for him.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi son. Just wanted to check on things here. Don\u2019t plan to stay too long. Can I go up and see Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure pa, I\u2019m just going to get some of Hop Sing\u2019s soup to bring up to her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing had just managed to get back into the kitchen when Adam walked in.<\/p>\n
Ben saw the look on both faces. Joe said quietly, \u201cPa, I think we need to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at Paul. With a somber look Paul merely nodded in agreement with Joe. Ben\u2019s eyes widened and then walked up the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK Joe. It\u2019s your turn. Let me check how your wound is healing,\u201d Paul said.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire managed to eat the soup and bread. Adam was thankful for that. Hop Sing knocked on the door. \u201cExcuse please. Come to take dishes and see if you need something.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hop Sing. We don\u2019t need anything else,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think we might Hop Sing. Adam we need to get some fresh air. Let Hop Sing sit with Claire for a while,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
The stubborn look on Adam\u2019s face was not unfamiliar to Ben. \u201cC\u2019mon son. I think we need some time together.\u201d<\/p>\n
Against his better judgment he walked outside with his father just in time to see Paul drive off.<\/p>\n
Within minutes Joe heard the sound of loud voices. His father and Adam were engaged in some sort of argument. The last words Joe heard plainly were from Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m going to Carson City and that\u2019s the end of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben breathed deeply and in a controlled voice said. \u201cAdam, it\u2019s obvious this is something you have to do. I can understand that \u2026 believe me I can. But you can\u2019t go the way you are now. You\u2019re worn out, you\u2019re tired and whatever Paul just told you has lit a fire in you that can\u2019t be good. All I\u2019m asking is that you take care of yourself right now. Get some rest and tomorrow I\u2019ll ride with you. Today seems to have been more than you or any of us can cope with or take on today.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe opened the door. \u201cWe\u2019ll go tomorrow Adam,\u201d he said. \u201cClaire is resting now. Why don\u2019t you do the same?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was caught in the middle of his father and brother. He stared down at the ground and then raising his head closed his eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cAll right. Tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FIFTY<\/p>\n
Hoss walked around the Wales ranch and was surprised at the amount of work done to complete the building of the barn. The memory of that evening was etched in his mind.<\/p>\n
Mary was glad to see him as was her mother. The three of them worked hand in hand to ensure the horses were healthy and moved them to the various corrals.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s the last of them,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wasn\u2019t sure we\u2019d ever find all of the horses,\u201d May said. \u201cWe were lucky.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss pushed his hat back and said, \u201cId have to agree with you on that ma\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss I know you said you had to get back, but why don\u2019t you join us for some lunch before you leave?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa know Mary, that sounds right fine to me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Lunch was more than Hoss had expected and both Mary and May marveled at the amount he could put away.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe I shouldn\u2019t ask this question of you, but I was wondering how you\u2019re gittin\u2019 along after \u2026 well what happened,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIf I shouldn\u2019t be askin\u2019 the question just tell me so. I\u2019m just a bit worried about ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re still adjusting Hoss,\u201d said May. \u201cI\u2019m just thankful that it wasn\u2019t worse than it could have been.\u201d She reached and touched Mary\u2019s hand. \u201cThere are some things we have to live with, but we\u2019ve always tried to what was right regardless of the pain.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. But does that help with everything yer feeling?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss we\u2019re getting along. This will take some time but mama and me will be alright. Besides with friends like you Cartwrights believing in what we\u2019re trying to do, it helps.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad to hear it. I\u2019m getting\u2019 kind of fond of these horses. Guess you\u2019ll be lookin\u2019 fer another part time hand. Maybe I can help ya with that this time.\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked from Mary to Hoss. \u201cHoss could it be that you just might be getting interested in more than the horses?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama!\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
Hoss just turned a little red.<\/p>\n
The last chore for the day was for May and Mary to take the wagon into Carson City to pick up hay and stop at the feed and grain store.<\/p>\n
As they were preparing to leave, Hoss indicated he\u2019d ride that far with them before heading back to the Ponderosa. Mary was checking the harnesses on their team of horses when Hoss said, \u201cMary, are you tellin\u2019 me the truth? I mean about how you and yer ma are doing?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Hoss. I can\u2019t say it isn\u2019t a painful time \u2026 but we have each other and we\u2019ll get through this. Mama and I have been able to talk about it. It\u2019s just gonna take some time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI reckon\u2019 it will. If\u2019n ya need a body to listen to ya, just know ya can count on me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary looked at the kind face before her and smiled as she said, \u201cThank you Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
May joined Mary in the wagon and with Hoss riding along side they headed to Carson City. Hoss was somewhat quiet during their ride. Mary knew this was not typical of Hoss. Her mother looked at her and shrugged her shoulders.<\/p>\n
Mary bit the bullet. \u201cHoss, how is Claire?\u201d<\/p>\n
The question brought Hoss back to the present. Mary noticed the concerned look on his face. She suspected this was the reason he\u2019d become less talkative.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe ain\u2019t doin\u2019 too well. We keep hopin\u2019 each day that she\u2019ll git better. She don\u2019t deserve whatever happened to her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re saying she\u2019s in the state she\u2019s in and you don\u2019t know what happened to her?\u201d asked May.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. The only one who can tell us ain\u2019t able to tell us,\u201d answered Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m really sorry about this Hoss. I really am. I guess pain has no boundaries where the human soul is concerned,\u201d May said in a forlorn voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. That\u2019s fer sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYour brother Adam \u2013 he was so generous to us \u2013 how is he doing?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMa\u2019am he\u2019s managing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary realized that this was not something Hoss wanted to talk about. She was concerned about the impact her family had made in causing pain and anguish for the Cartwrights. When it seemed to be over, the dam burst yet a second time to scatter adversity. Why? she wondered.<\/p>\n
The day was one of beauty and promise. Hoss thought there was nothing like this time of year anywhere else but in Nevada. The sun was warming him and he was glad to be in the company of two of the nicest women he knew \u2013 May and Mary Wales. He smiled to himself and was thankful for this time on the road.<\/p>\n
Now it was time for Mary to be quiet. \u201cSomething on your mind Mary?\u201d asked her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnything I can help you with?\u201d May said quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was \u2026 well \u2026 was just wondering if we could help the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
As she steered the wagon closer to town May asked, \u201cHow can we help them? The most I can think of is to give thanks for them and pray for peace and health for all of them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know mama, but they have no idea what really happened to Claire Cartwright. Maybe it\u2019s not really any of our business, but I think we should try to find out.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Mary! You\u2019ve been through enough.\u201d May lowered her voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve seen the look on Hoss\u2019 face. Can you imagine what\u2019s going on with the rest of the Cartwrights, especially Adam. He has to be beside himself with his wife the way she is and a baby on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBaby?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes mama, Hoss told me all about what\u2019s been happening. They don\u2019t seem to be able to reach Adam\u2019s wife and Hoss said he\u2019s especially worried about the baby – although he hasn\u2019t said anything about his concerns to his brother Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
May sighed. She felt more saddened at hearing the news of the baby. She turned and gave a casual look at the gentle man riding along side. He was a strong and brave man, but May knew the bond in their family.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, let\u2019s just think on this for a bit. Can we agree on that?\u201d<\/p>\n
She thought about her mother\u2019s question and said, \u201cOK, but maybe there\u2019s something we can do to help. I\u2019m not sure, but I feel somewhat responsible.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary what happened was not your fault. Now let\u2019s concentrate on getting the supplies we need and heading back home before the sun goes down.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary heard her mother and knew the gentle person who rode with them needed help for himself and his family. She could not get this out of her mind.<\/p>\n
Leaving the women at the feed and grain store, Hoss bid them goodbye and said he\u2019d be seeing them again soon.<\/p>\n
Mary took Hoss\u2019 hand and thanked him for all he\u2019d done for them. She\u2019d be looking forward to seeing Hoss again.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Margaret arrived at Adam\u2019s house early afternoon as was planned. She was surprised to see the horses out front. She got down from her buggy, reached for her basket and walked to the house.<\/p>\n
When she entered the house she was stricken with a sickening feeling. All the Cartwrights were here and Hop Sing. What was wrong? The color was draining from her face. She stood still as Ben walked over to greet her. He took the basket from her and ushered her in. She said nothing but waited. She looked toward the stairs and then with pained eyes looked at Ben.<\/p>\n
Seeing the look on her face Ben said, \u201cMargaret glad to see you. Adam said you\u2019d be coming over this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben turned and called for Hop Sing to come and take Margaret\u2019s basket.<\/p>\n
She was able to say three words. \u201cBen what\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben gave a gracious smile and said, \u201cNothing really. Claire is sleeping and we were able to get Adam to do the same.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs something wrong with Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Margaret,\u201d said Joe. \u201cHe\u2019s been on edge and we thought it might help a bit if he rested.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know that feeling. Neither Hank nor I have been able to sleep well at night either.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Sanders, Hop Sing make tea. Please come \u2013 have some.\u201d<\/p>\n
She breathed easier and said, \u201cThank you Hop Sing. Ben will you and Joe join me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOf course Margaret.\u201d<\/p>\n
They entered the kitchen. The quiet of the house was almost frightening for Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe looked at the aunt who was questioning them.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems that last night Claire was frightened and became restless,\u201d said Ben. He was trying to temper his words to Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cRestless, how?\u201d she questioned.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it seems she was frightened by the fire Adam lit for warmth in their fireplace. Adam was able to quiet her and settle her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs she alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI spent time with her this morning,\u201d said Joe. \u201cShe seems \u2026. ahh …\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe seems what? Is she worse?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben placed his hand on Margaret\u2019s and said, \u201cShe\u2019s not worse Margaret. Remember Joe hasn’t seen Claire before today. He\u2019s had to adjust to seeing her like this just as we had to.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh. Did Adam send for the doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Margaret. Paul Martin was here this morning and checked her. He says she\u2019s physically sound but wants her to rest. He just wants all of us to be cautious of things that might frighten her. If you recall, he told us that before.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes,\u201d she said weakly. \u201cAny indication of progress?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell we don\u2019t know for sure. Paul thinks perhaps there may be. Adam would have to explain his conversation with Paul to you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne thing pa, remember?\u201d interrupted Joe. \u201cDoc Martin said Claire found an attachment to a handkerchief. He wasn\u2019t sure but thought it might have some sort of meaning to her. At least she seemed to recognize it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at his son. Joe was trying to be truthful without divulging the whole story. He wanted to give Margaret hope even though he was still trying to find his.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing placed some freshly baked cookies on the table. \u201cI start to prepare dinner and then leave for Ponderosa. Eat cookies while hot. Have more tea.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret smiled at the man who was once again giving of himself. She clearly understood the special relationship Claire had with Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
Joe helped himself to some cookies and then said, \u201cI\u2019m going to get back to the Ponderosa. Gotta make sure some of the work is getting done.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben nodded and said, \u201cI\u2019ll be along once Adam wakes up.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Sanders, you not bring food for dinner in basket. Hop Sing prepare.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret smiled. \u201cNo, I brought some sewing. I\u2019m making some items for the bazaar. Thought I could work on some pieces while I\u2019m here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing smiled graciously.<\/p>\n
Ben leaned over and said, \u201cI\u2019m glad you didn\u2019t Margaret. The last thing I want is for fireworks to go off.\u201d He laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell when we were here last, he informed us what was going to be done and by whom. I\u2019m not willing to cross that line.\u201d She now laughed.<\/p>\n
The laughter was refreshing for the both of them.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow long has Adam been sleeping?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI figure almost two hours.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret looked at Ben. \u201cHe\u2019s enduring quite a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n
Solemnly Ben responded. \u201cYes he is. But I\u2019m sure he\u2019ll be able to handle it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Margaret excused herself. She wanted to go and check on Claire. When she opened the door she saw her niece awake. She was sitting up and looking out of the window. Margaret walked over to her and kissed her. She began to fix the bed linens and then retrieved a hairbrush and ribbon from her dresser drawer.<\/p>\n
Margaret spoke to Claire and hummed a song while she fixed Claire\u2019s hair.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The light was her safety. She felt safe and warm. Somewhere she heard the sound of a tune she knew. She didn\u2019t know where it was coming from. She had no words because for her they didn\u2019t exist. She just tried to hear the tune being hummed. It had stopped. The comfort was surrounding her again. She embraced it. It was her safe haven. When fear or confusion engulfed her this was where she needed to be. She always seemed to find her way back. Sometimes it just happened. Other times she seemed to be floating in a place of comfort where she could not be hurt. She had cast away all hurts. She was a spirit that was free.<\/p>\n
She heard the tune again. Where was it coming from? Why did she like it?<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Margaret finished with Claire. She was going to let her see herself in the mirror but thought better of it. She opened the window wider and the fresh smell of pine wafted its way into the room. It brought with it the caressing breeze that seemed to sooth Claire. Margaret decided to get Claire out of bed. She went to the wardrobe to get Claire\u2019s robe. She helped Claire up, helped her into the robe and then walked her over to sit on the chaise. She looked so much better Margaret thought.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I\u2019m going downstairs for a moment. I\u2019ll return quickly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEverything alright?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Smiling Margaret said, \u201cYes Ben. I just did a few things for her and she is now sitting on the chaise. Why don\u2019t you join us?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI couldn\u2019t think of a better invitation,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
Margaret collected her basket and she and Ben went upstairs.<\/p>\n
Margaret removed her needlework from the basket and started putting pieces of it together. She and Ben quietly talked to Claire and each other. They wanted to keep Claire engaged.<\/p>\n
Claire watched as hands were assembling something that she seemed to know. Margaret explained to Ben that she had to finish six of these dolls for the bazaar. The one she was working on was just about complete. She was working with a heavy yarn to complete the hair on the doll\u2019s head.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere,\u201d said Margaret. \u201cThis one is completed. Only three more to go.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThese are really quite lovely,\u201d said Ben. \u201cAlways wondered what it would have been like to have had a daughter growing up on the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat would you have done with one?\u201d the voice asked. It was Adam. He was awake now. Ben could see a difference in his son. He looked like himself once again.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Adam. I hope I didn\u2019t wake you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Margaret. I\u2019m sorry I wasn\u2019t awake when you arrived.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot a bother. Not in the least.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at Claire who was focused on the work Margaret was doing. He walked over to her . She looked radiant to him. Last night had been a ightmare. It was obvious that Margaret could do things with Claire he couldn\u2019t. Her hair shone and the ribbon Margaret had placed in her hair belied the true condition of his wife.<\/p>\n
He sat next to Claire on the chaise and spoke gently to her. He kissed her and took her hand. In this bedroom that had been a nightmare the night before, a family social afternoon was taking place. It couldn\u2019t have been more different. It was night and it was day.<\/p>\n
Ben bid a farewell to Adam and told him he\u2019d see him first thing in the morning. As Adam walked his father to his horse he thanked him for being present and exerting common sense. Ben had laughed and indicated that getting some rest does tend to work wonders. Adam smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I can have Hop Sing stay the night if you\u2019d like.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know pa and appreciate it. Let\u2019s just see how tonight goes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cif you\u2019re sure that\u2019s what you want.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt is.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hank arrived and Hop Sing announced that dinner was ready. Margaret went to give Hop Sing some help.<\/p>\n
Adam helped Claire up and hugged her to him. He kissed her face and held it in his two hands. The fear he\u2019d seen in her eyes was now gone – he hoped for good. He put his arm around her and they headed for the dining room.<\/p>\n
Dinner was finished. Hank had visited with both Adam and Claire. He was just waiting for Margaret to finish helping Claire with her bath then he and Margaret would be on their way.<\/p>\n
Margaret called to Adam gently. He took the stairs two at a time. Well she\u2019s all set. I\u2019ve put everything away.<\/p>\n
Adam kissed Margaret on her cheek and let her know how much he appreciated all she\u2019d done. Claire was in a soft blue nightgown and her hair tied with the blue ribbon that Margaret used earlier in the day. Her clear blue eyes seemed brighter than they had been.<\/p>\n
The hour came for Hank and Margaret to leave. Margaret would return tomorrow around noon. They said their goodbyes with hugs and kisses for Claire. Adam waved as they rode off into the setting of the sun.<\/p>\n
He joined Claire in their bedroom and began to play his guitar very softly for her. He didn\u2019t sing but he did hum. He kept his eyes focused on her as he played. He hoped she was hearing the music. Music was her life. He suddenly thought of playing some classical selections for her. She was a classical pianist after all.<\/p>\n
The hour was drawing later and the sun had kissed the moon hello. Adam reached for a book of poetry and joined Claire on the bed. He started talking to her about their life and their love. He held her hand and opened his book. It was poetry that he could have recited by heart.<\/p>\n
Her eyes were focused on the chaise. Adam saw her gaze and realized she was looking at the items left by Margaret. A basket and a finished doll.<\/p>\n
As he did each night, Adam secured the house and returned to the bedroom.<\/p>\n
He was shocked with what he saw. What had happened?<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FIFTY-ONE<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes widened and his heart began to race. He didn\u2019t know for certain what happened to Claire. Whatever it was he had to be strong enough to handle it. She wasn\u2019t the Claire he\u2019d left a few short minutes earlier. His mind became clouded as he tried to imagine what could have created the scene he saw. He thought of the words Doctor Martin had spoken to him earlier in the day and wondered if they\u2019d come true. If this was the case \u2013 what could be done now – what would he do?<\/p>\n
He entered the bedroom slowly and quietly moving with careful and cautious steps toward her. He wanted to feel free. He was uncertain this would be the case.<\/p>\n
He felt the chill in the room. The lamps were lit but turned down low. The shadows cast seemed to be moving around him. His eyes filled as he knelt down beside her. He looked over to the bed and then back to the woman on the floor. She lay before him as if a child. He stretched out his hands to touch her when her bare feet moved. He drew his hand back as she sat up.<\/p>\n
In her arms she held a doll and something dark he couldn\u2019t make out. She was crying but not audibly. Tears flowed like a waterfall down her face as she rocked back and forth. The warm space she\u2019d been safe in no longer surrounded her. She was cold and afraid of not finding her way back to the safe harbor she\u2019d known. She wasn\u2019t able to do it. Emotions ran through her as she sat on the floor… emotions she had not been able to feel. She was uncertain if she wanted to feel them now. She’d been hurt more than she wanted. There was no space left for her now and she had to face life no matter what it held for her. She wished she could hear the music again but feared it was not to be. She knew she would be lost.<\/p>\n
Adam watched her and thought carefully how to help the woman that was his life. He feared making the wrong move or saying the wrong thing. He could not let matters become worse \u2013 not by his doing. He could hear her saying something but wasn\u2019t able to make out the quiet words she was speaking. She needed comfort and healing. He\u2019d give it to her. He moved closer to her as she continued to speak. He heard the words \u2026.\u201dAnd deliver us from evil.\u201d She was praying.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d he said softly.<\/p>\n
She stopped moving. She heard his voice. His heart raced.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart, it\u2019s Adam. You\u2019re home and safe.\u201d<\/p>\n
She grasped the objects she was holding closer to her breast. He knew she could hear him. He stayed close behind her on the floor.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire it\u2019s alright. You\u2019re not alone. I\u2019m hear with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled to herself. If Adam was with her then she had died. They would be together. She quickly recounted her dreams particularly the one where she felt he was near her. She looked at the doll and remembered the beautiful little child she\u2019d given a doll. This was a memory that made her smile. She knew the child\u2019s circumstance. The child would be safe now and she lay the doll down on the floor in hopes that it would find its way to the child – the one with the cherub face, bright eyes and dark hair.<\/p>\n
Slowly Adam eased himself around so that he was almost face to face with her. \u201cClaire I\u2019m here with you. You\u2019re going to be fine. Our life is ahead of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
She unraveled the dark garment she held in her hands. It was his shirt. She held it to her cheek and said, \u201cI\u2019m so sorry Adam. I love you so much. I didn\u2019t mean to kill you. Please forgive me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her words struck him as if a lightning bolt hit his body. How could she think she killed me? He didn\u2019t understand. Whatever she was alluding to had to be part of her living the past few weeks in her own world.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I\u2019m not dead. Look at me.\u201d<\/p>\n
She continued to look at his shirt. Adam rose quickly and turned up the lamps. She had to see he was alive and well. He pulled a cover off the bed and as his heart raced wrapped it around her and sat down on the floor. Whatever the risk of getting her back he was going to take without hesitation. She\u2019d taught him to believe in what seemed impossible. She\u2019d taught him so very much and her gifts to him were going to be used to get her back.<\/p>\n
\u201cLook at me Claire,\u201d he said softly with moist eyes. \u201cI know you can hear me. You\u2019re not far away. You\u2019re very near. The space you were in is not where you want to be. I need you here with me. Whatever your fears \u2013 they will never be your fears again.\u201d He was almost prayerfully pleading.<\/p>\n
He placed his hands gently on her shoulders. He looked at her and without taking his eyes off her face gently tried to remove his shirt from her hands. He tugged because she wouldn\u2019t let go.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire it\u2019s alright. You don\u2019t need this. Let it go.\u201d He pulled a little harder and was able to remove the shirt. He tossed it aside.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s heart was racing with hope mixed with the unknown. It was the hope he now realized he\u2019d never truly lost and the faith of moving toward the unknown. He lifted her chin so she could see his face. His breathing became rushed but he maintained his feelings. His eyes focused on her.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire. It\u2019s me Adam. I know you can see that. I\u2019m not dead. You\u2019re not dead. I\u2019m here with you. I\u2019m alive and you\u2019re alive. Hear me Claire,\u201d he said as he gently shook her.<\/p>\n
She saw a face she recognized. She heard the words that could not be true. She was confused. Time had stood still for her and she thought it to be a dream.<\/p>\n
Adam took her hand and held it to his face. \u201cI\u2019m not going to let you leave me. You\u2019re stronger than that. Together we can do anything.\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at his pleading eyes and quietly said, \u201cI killed you Adam.\u201d She shook her head in disbelief. \u201cNo, no \u2026 you\u2019re dead. I shot you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam let his robe slip from his shoulders. \u201cLook at me Claire. I am alive. You never killed me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her eyes widened and then she lowered them to his body. Adam took her hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou never shot me. It was a trick. A trick!\u201d<\/p>\n
He took her hands and placed then on his chest. She looked into his eyes and felt a pain rush through her center. Her hands slowly moved across his chest.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou never shot me. You\u2019ve just been away for a while. I love you and cannot let you leave me ever again. There are no wounds from being shot. You never did it.\u201d<\/p>\n
The intensity of Adam\u2019s words and his will to get her back was without question. Something in his voice touched her. She looked at his eyes and body. She turned and realized she was in her bedroom. If nothing else she wanted this to be true.<\/p>\n
His eyes were focused on her. She lifted his robe onto his shoulders and stroked it with her hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s alright Claire. I love you,\u201d he said gently.<\/p>\n
She felt his words. She didn\u2019t understand what had happened but she was going to believe the man in front of her. Her tears slowly dropped from her eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Hearing his name from her lips opened the door. If anyone was going to be well again it was going to be Claire. He now knew it. She had been delivered.<\/p>\n
He pulled her to him and kissed her hair, her cheeks and held her to him with all the love and energy he could find. Her arms around him and her touch caused his life’s blood to flow. The warmth of the place Claire had found as a refuge was slowly being replaced by a refuge in the arms of the man she loved. Adam.<\/p>\n
Whatever they needed to face and understand about what happened would come when they were able to deal with it. For now they were in the coolness of the room. The warmth they felt for each other was rising causing that coolness to be ushered out. They held each other tightly as tears fell from both their eyes.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FIFTY-TWO<\/p>\n
Claire laid under the warm covers of the bed. She had no idea what day it was or the hour. She felt confused. She knew this was her bedroom. The man beside her was her husband. She closed her eyes and felt the anxiety. She started to tremble and called his name, \u201cAdam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m right here,\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n
It was all coming back to her. The floodgates were opening. She was unable to stop the memories from gushing through. She shook her head from side to side as if to shake them loose. Her heart started to beat with intensity while perspiration formed on her brow.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at the man leaning over her \u2026 the man with warm eyes that were now filled with concern. He held her. He feared his worries were not over. Something was filling the empty recesses of Claire\u2019s mind. Claire said, \u201cAdam, I remember. Oh, I remember \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire wrapped herself to Adam and shuddered at what now filled her mind. He stroked her and spoke quietly. He wanted her to be calm for the health of their child. He knew she was returned to him \u2013 but her return would not be complete until she could disclose and accept what happened to her.<\/p>\n
She lay sobbing while he sought the strength to console and help her. He knew he\u2019d need strength to accept what she\u2019d tell him. For now he\u2019d be present and wouldn\u2019t press her. She would be the one to conduct this sonata \u2013 a tune he was sure would be out of key. Then, and only then, would she be able to heal and move on.<\/p>\n
She sat up and looked around the room. Adam\u2019s eyes followed her moves. She threw back the covers and stepped into the slippers that had been carefully placed on the side of the bed by her aunt.<\/p>\n
Adam quickly moved<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
He started to approach her but she placed her hands up in a halting manner. He stopped. She was seeking something as she gazed around the room and found it. She reached down and picked up the rag doll. She turned to him and said, \u201cShelley. Shelley was here.\u201d She handled the doll gently and looked up at him with a smile.<\/p>\n
Adam nodded in the affirmative. He\u2019d wondered if she had seen Shelley. If he wasn\u2019t certain before he was now. He reached for his robe for comfort. Claire continued her exploration as if this space was new to her. She moved to the fireplace and looked at the cold embers that lay in it. She closed her eyes.<\/p>\n
Her exploration was causing his inner peace to twist as if being rung out. He waited for her reaction. She opened her eyes and then turned from the fireplace. When she did she was facing the mirror on the bureau. She saw someone looking back at her and walked toward the image. She was able to feel the stroking of peace as she welcomed herself back. Lying neatly on the bureau was her father\u2019s pocket watch that she\u2019d given Adam as a wedding gift. With trembling hands she picked it up. She was remembering. A wave of haze and mist swirled around her. Her last memory was that she\u2019d held on to this watch as her means of holding onto Adam. She looked into the mirror again and saw the reflection of his image. Placing the watch down she turned. Her gaze at him now was an invitation. He went to her and held her. She felt safe and secure once more.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s cool Claire. Let me get your robe.\u201d<\/p>\n
She placed her hands on her abdomen. She realized within her was a life that she and Adam had created. He helped her into the robe and placed his hand on top of hers. She saw the love in his eyes. She pulled his face to her and kissed him gently. He\u2019d missed this act of love. He returned the kiss gently and then with a passion he was unable to control.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I \u2026. I\u2019d like to go outside.\u201d<\/p>\n
He was puzzled by her request but would not deny it. \u201cWhatever you want.\u201d<\/p>\n
Outside the air was crisp and the wind blowing ever so slightly. Claire held her face upward. She needed to feel her presence within the universe. She looked at the darkness of the sky and the brightness of the stars. The gentleness of the half-moon was a part of her world. The scent of the pines was the healing balm that her soul and spirit sorely needed. It was freely being given to her. She was given a second chance. She was home.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d Adam said as he kissed her head. \u201cIt\u2019s too cool for you to be out here. I think we should \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I need to be out here,\u201d she said almost pleadingly.<\/p>\n
He saw the look in her eyes. Too much had happened within the last few hours. He\u2019d comply once again and not question. He touched her face and smiled. He left her for a brief moment and returned with a throw to put over her. He wrapped her in it.<\/p>\n
She looked at him and said, \u201cAdam, I love you. I\u2019m sorry for what you\u2019ve been put through. I\u2019m still confused but I remember \u2026 I remember what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
He hugged her and could feel the pain of her memories. She would never have to carry these alone. He walked her over to the porch swing and they sat down. She tucked her feet under her as was her habit and he adjusted the throw over her. As they slowly swung to the beat of the night air, he asked, \u201cDo you want to talk about it?\u201d He was at a crossroads. He wanted to know and was ready to share her pain. He hoped she\u2019d open up to him as he\u2019d done to her so many times before. If this was not to be her time – he’d wait.<\/p>\n
The swing moved slowly back and forth in a soothing manner \u2026 her head on his chest and his hand stroking her hair. She was quiet and said nothing for quite a while. Adam just waited, wondered and hoped.<\/p>\n
He felt her hands tighten on his robe as she nestled closer.<\/p>\n
She started to unfold the events which she believed led to an agony she imagined affected those who loved her \u2013 none more so that Adam.<\/p>\n
In the quietness of the night, she described what happened. Amidst silent tears, she spoke to Adam of how the house had been broken into by two men \u2013 men she couldn\u2019t identify. How she was blindfolded, bound and taken to a place she\u2019d like to forget.<\/p>\n
Adam closed his eyes as he listened. The darkness of the night could not block out the hurt and pain he was beginning to feel.<\/p>\n
Claire continued to describe how she\u2019d been hung from a tree with words of purifying and evil being yelled at her. She had to stop because the fear of that time was becoming alive once again. Adam held her tighter and found it hard to believe what he was hearing.<\/p>\n
He wiped her tears away gently and said, \u201cClaire you don\u2019t have to continue.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI do Adam. I feel as if I\u2019ve come this far and can\u2019t move on unless I\u2019m able to get all of this out. I\u2019m afraid … but I\u2019ve got to do it. You\u2019re my strength … and I have to do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam found it hard to respond but did. \u201cI know it isn\u2019t easy. I\u2019ve just gotten you back and don\u2019t want to lose you again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf I don\u2019t do it now, I may never do it. I \u2026 we may never really be able to heal.\u201d<\/p>\n
His heart was heavy with the words she’d lain upon it. He wondered if the rest she placed upon it would break it totally.<\/p>\n
Quietly she continued. She explained the grave that had been dug and the fire set and burned at her feel. Adam\u2019s hand clenched with anger as he envisioned the picture she painted. He should have killed Wales. He wasn\u2019t human and didn\u2019t deserve to walk the earth.<\/p>\n
Claire finished by telling how the man unknown to her laughed and forced her to shoot a gun into the brush. When the brush was pulled back she saw him in the distance \u2013 or something dressed as him. She told him of how the laughter continued as his black hat was tossed into the open grave and her father’s watch was placed into her hand. That was the last thing she remembered until this night.<\/p>\n
Her tears flowed to cleanse her body and mind of this ordeal. This was all she had. He rocked the swing back and forth \u2013 glad that she was unable to see his face.<\/p>\n
His controlled voice masked his emotions. He now understood her fear of the fire and thinking she’d killed him – further the insanity of what she\u2019d experience and living in the only safe haven she could find. He bore a hurt greater than any he\u2019d known.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire we\u2019re going to get through this. It\u2019s going to take time \u2013 but we will. We won\u2019t take it one day at a time \u2013 but rather one moment at a time. Whatever you want or need you\u2019ll have.\u201d<\/p>\n
She felt a sense of relief \u2013 but the memory she was sure would remain for a time. As she lay against Adam, she took his hand, started to pray and gave thanks for him, their child and family. Even after what she\u2019d been through, she was able to be humble enough to lift up her prayers and give thanks. He loved this woman.<\/p>\n
Adam had mixed emotions and was trying to temper them. He\u2019d put them aside for now but he\u2019d not dismiss them.<\/p>\n
She seemed comfortable now and he spoke quietly. \u201cThere\u2019s no difficulty we can\u2019t overcome, no sickness we cannot move beyond, no obstacles we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d<\/p>\n
He sighed as the fresh smell of pine bound them together again as one. He continued. \u201cWe have to believe Claire. No matter how deeply seated trouble may be, how hopeless the outlook, how tangled and muddled our mistakes, together we will always be able to make it through. We will be happy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you really believe that Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. I\u2019ve always believed it and during your time away I was reminded of it.\u201d He stroked her gently. \u201cWe\u2019re made for many things just as our child is growing to life \u2013 to enjoy music, beautiful sunsets, the beauty of the sky and clouds, the smell of spring flowers. We\u2019re here to receive the gifts of what is sublime, beautiful and truthful. It\u2019s our job to make lives more appreciative and open to these beautiful things.\u201d<\/p>\n
She sat up and for the first time was able to give him a smile. No price could be put on this simple gesture. They kissed. Adam scooped her up and carried her inside and to bed. \u201cDo you mind if I turn off the lamps?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Adam, I don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
They saw each other\u2019s faces and both knew time would become the healer. As he was about turn out the lamps, he heard her voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam it\u2019s cold. Would you start a fire please?\u201d<\/p>\n
Smiling he said, \u201cYour wish is my command.\u201d<\/p>\n
In the glowing flames of the fire, two shadows danced upon the ceiling. Claire had fallen asleep and Adam settled next to her. He placed his hands around her for fear this might be a dream. If it was he didn\u2019t want to awaken from it.<\/p>\n
His thoughts turned to their moving to St. Louis and her ordeal. He\u2019d dismiss them for the moment but they would be dealt with.<\/p>\n
He laid his head next to hers and felt the silkiness of her hair as he joined her in a well deserved rest. They\u2019d both been delivered.<\/p>\n
FIFTY-THREE<\/p>\n
Adam woke early even though he\u2019d not slept as well as he hoped. He turned and looked at the woman who\u2019d borne far too much in her life. His thoughts turned to the night that was now moving toward its own rest. Bittersweet emotions flowed through his mind and heart.<\/p>\n
The news Claire shared with him was beyond his comprehension \u2013 yet he knew she\u2019d told him the truth. She\u2019d returned to him but she wasn\u2019t whole. Pieces of her had been chipped away and fallen like broken china. How was he to put those pieces back together again? Nervousness surrounded him along with worry – worry that seemed a long path toward resolution. Claire was still sleeping and he wondered how she\u2019d be when her eyes saw the daylight. Things always seemed different in the light.<\/p>\n
He quietly slipped out of bed and put logs on the fire that had almost diminished as had the night. Rubbing his head, his mind was overcome with thoughts as he picked up the rag doll that seemed to have been the key to opening the door for Claire. He stroked it and his thoughts turned to the child that slept with his wife. He smiled. Yes, there was a future for them but he wasn\u2019t sure it would be in Nevada or should be. St. Louis was uppermost in his mind. A decision would be made but now wasn\u2019t the time. First needed was assurance of the health and wellbeing of mother and child. He sat the doll on the chaise and walked to the kitchen to make some coffee. He\u2019d had a jolt hearing Claire\u2019s words and needed a jolt this morning – coffee \u2013 coffee he knew now would be tasted and enjoyed.<\/p>\n
He looked in on Claire. She was still sleeping. When Hop Sing arrived he\u2019d send him for the doctor. In the meantime he headed to wash and shave and then quickly dressed.<\/p>\n
Hearing the sound of the carriage he made his way down the stairs and outside.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning Mista Adam,\u201d Hop Sing tried to say cheerfully. \u201cBreakfast mighty good this morning. Make special.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing walked into the kitchen with his basket of goodies. There was something noticeably different about Adam but he didn\u2019t comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cI need you to go into town and get Doctor Martin again.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing turned with a look of worry in his eyes. \u201cYes Mista Adam,\u201d he said nervously, \u201cI go right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing,\u201d Adam called quietly, \u201cClaire has come out of her state of regression. I think it\u2019s important for you to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cRegression Mista Adam? Hop Sing not sure what word mean but think good \u2013 yes?<\/p>\n
Adam smiled and said, \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing\u2019s eyes misted over. He smiled and bowed to Adam as he made his way to the door. Adam watched him with a smile on his face. Hop Sing was special to both he and Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam set the table in hopes Claire would feel like eating. He poured himself a cup of coffee and walked back up the stairs. The steam from the coffee filled his nostrils and he sipped the hot liquid. He\u2019d just wait. It wasn\u2019t long before he heard the rustling of the bed linens and finally saw the blue eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning sleepyhead,\u201d he said cheerfully as he put his cup down.<\/p>\n
Claire looked at him but said nothing. His heart jumped. She looked at the side of the bed where he\u2019d slept and then back to him. She sat up and reached her arms out to him as tears started to fall. He held her shaking body as she cried with the brokenness that was now a part of her.<\/p>\n
Adam remained quiet as she grasped the back of his shirt and bathed him in her tears. He said nothing. He knew Claire. The bond between them did not need words but only the love and closeness of the other.<\/p>\n
She released him and wiped her eyes with the sheet.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess you do need a rather large handkerchief,\u201d he mused.<\/p>\n
Claire was able to muster a smile as she lifted her eyes to him. She hugged him tightly. \u201cAdam, it\u2019s really you? I wasn\u2019t dreaming?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes it\u2019s me and you aren\u2019t dreaming.\u201d<\/p>\n
As he held her he said, \u201cI\u2019ve sent for Paul Martin. I want him to examine you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She moved back from him and asked, \u201cThe baby. Is the baby alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
He placed his hand gently on her abdomen and quietly said with a smile, \u201cYes he or she is fine.\u201d He saw the relief in her eyes. He also saw sadness and a questioning. He brushed her hair aside and asked, \u201cDo you feel like something to eat. Hop Sing has prepared us breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n
She seemed confused.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing isn\u2019t here. He\u2019s brought breakfast the last few days. He\u2019s gone for Doctor Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her voice was shaky which Adam noticed. \u201cI guess I should wash and get dressed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOnly if you want to. I can bring something to you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Adam. I can do it. It\u2019s just that there\u2019s so much I need to understand \u2013 to know \u2013 to put together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know,\u201d he said caringly.<\/p>\n
He moved as she threw back the covers and stood up. \u201cAdam I\u2019m afraid. I\u2019m scared in ways I never knew I could be.\u201d<\/p>\n
His heart was once again heavy as he held her to him. \u201cI know,\u201d he whispered. \u201cRemember, I understand and there\u2019s nothing you have to do or be.\u201d<\/p>\n
She assured him she could manage getting herself dressed. Adam was concerned but decided he’d trust she could.<\/p>\n
She felt sick and spent. It passed and she forced herself to do what she had to. Her body shook as she looked at herself in the mirror. She closed her eyes trying to shut out the memories. When she opened them she saw what she wanted to see \u2013 Claire Hammond Sanders Cartwright. She managed a nervous smile hoping she would stay around for a while.<\/p>\n
Adam was almost finished getting food on the table. He was worried about how to proceed and would be certain to talk to Paul at length when he arrived. For now he\u2019d be careful of his words and actions.<\/p>\n
He didn\u2019t hear her come down the stairs. When he turned he saw her standing at the piano rubbing her hands over it. She turned and looked toward the fireplace in the parlor. Her eyes moved upward to the painting that hung over the fireplace. It was of Adam. She\u2019d painted it and remembered their wedding night when he presented her with the piano and she\u2019d presented him with the portrait. These were pleasant and happy memories. When she turned toward the kitchen she saw him watching her.<\/p>\n
He reached out his hand and she walked to him willingly taking it. He ushered her into the kitchen and pulled the chair out for her. Considering what she\u2019d been through, she managed to put on a simple yellow dress and combed her hair away from her face and tied it with a yellow ribbon. Her eyes were no longer empty but filled with questions. The brightness had not returned but Adam believed it would. It had to.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet me help you with that,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot this morning,\u201d he said as he kissed her forehead and placed their plates on the table. He poured coffee and then sat down. He started to eat when he noticed she wasn\u2019t.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot what you\u2019d like this morning?\u201d Adam asked.<\/p>\n
She held her napkin and looked down. \u201cNo it\u2019s not that. This dress was a bit tight when I tried to get into it and now that I\u2019m sitting down I see that I\u2019m beginning to \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled at her and winked. \u201cOur child is developing and you look beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled and began to eat not realizing Adam was keeping a cautious eye on her. Just as they finished eating Adam heard the carriage. Hop Sing must have returned with the doctor.<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you certain that\u2019s all you want to eat?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Adam. I\u2019ve think I\u2019ve eaten as much as I can.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I think Hop Sing\u2019s back with the doctor.\u201d Adam saw the look of shock on her face. He touched her hand and walked through the dining room to the door. It was Hop Sing but he was alone.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhere\u2019s Doctor Martin?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDoctor Martin he come. He say he almost finish with cowboy. He\u2019d be here right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just looked outside over the head of Hop Sing. He sighed.<\/p>\n
Claire heard the voice. She walked into the dining room and stopped. She was gripped with fear. When she saw Hop Sing the fear ceased and she felt warmth come over her.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire. Hop Sing so very glad to see you,\u201d his voice cracked. \u201cVery pretty yellow dress.\u201d<\/p>\n
They stood frozen in their places looking at one another. Adam wondered what the effect of seeing this diminutive man was having on Claire. Finally she smiled and walked over to him. \u201cDear Hop Sing, thank you for being here and for all that you’re doing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing swallowed hard remembering her suffering. He loved this lady and wanted the best for her. Within a moment they hugged each other. When they released, Hop Sing said, \u201cYou get well real quick Missy Claire. Now I have work in kitchen.\u201d He hurried off as the affection she showed him caused his eyes to water. Adam watched and smiled. He knew Hop Sing would never speak of this again \u2013 nor would he.<\/p>\n
Adam met Doctor Martin outside and quietly told him what had happened. Claire just sat on the settee drinking the tea Hop Sing had prepared and listened to him humming a foreign tune in the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell good morning Claire,\u201d Doctor Martin said as he entered the room. \u201cGlad to see that you\u2019re up and about.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her eyes shot to Adam. His look was one of assurance that calmed her.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve been away from us for a while. I\u2019m glad that\u2019s over. Now I\u2019d like to examine you if you feel comfortable with that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCan Adam be present?\u201d she asked nervously.<\/p>\n
He looked at Adam and then said, \u201cErr \u2026 yes, for most of it at least.\u201d He knew she was still fragile and Adam was the source of her strength. He wouldn’t deny her request.<\/p>\n
She made her way up the stairs as Hop Sing peeked from the kitchen and hoped.<\/p>\n
Adam sat on the chaise as Paul began. He was very thorough in his examination. He then asked her if she could recount what she remembered. Her look changed and she started to shake. Adam noticed this and became concerned.<\/p>\n
\u201cI \u2026 I believe I can,\u201d she said. Adam joined her and held her hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know Claire, I\u2019m sure you can but I think we can take it a little at a time. I don\u2019t think we\u2019ll do it today though. How\u2019s that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Doctor Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI do understand Claire. Now I\u2019m going to ask Adam to leave you for a moment because I want to check the baby. Do you mind? It should be quick and this will save you a trip to my office. Besides this little Cartwright seems to be coming along just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin\u2019s words supplied the comfort needed and she agreed. Adam left and went down the stairs. He opened the front door and stepped out onto the porch. He breathed deeply. It wasn\u2019t long before Paul Martin came down the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Paul?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire is getting dressed. Adam she\u2019s doing well carrying the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam breathed a sigh of relief.<\/p>\n
\u201cHer emotional state?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s a different story Adam. You noticed I didn\u2019t push her to discuss what happened. She\u2019s still vulnerable and I believe it\u2019ll be some time before she becomes settled and at ease. I would suggest that you be ever present with her but try to maintain a routine that was present in your lives before any of this happened. She\u2019s needs to be brought back slowly and gently. She should be treated as she was before this happened. One thing I want to point out \u2013 I believe she\u2019s embarrassed and I know she\u2019s filled with fear and a lack of understanding.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe told me she was afraid.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure she is. We have to remember she was so traumatized that she is still living the incident even in her subconscious. What helps is the ability to talk about it and get back to doing the things she did before.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul I\u2019ll do whatever she needs. I just don\u2019t want to make any mistakes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you\u2019re wise enough to discern limits. Most of all her feelings of guilt have to be dealt with at the same time she learns to accept what happened. There shouldn\u2019t be anything forced upon her \u2013 her requests should be honored by all of you. The essence is no pressure \u2013 no stress and no trauma.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand Paul.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was making her way down the stairs as Paul Martin was packing his bag. Adam put his arm around Claire and they walked him outside.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you\u2019re going to have a beautiful baby. Just don\u2019t overdo. Take whatever time you need. You\u2019re special to this man here. I might even say he loves you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She smiled and they watched Doctor Martin drive off.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you and our little one feel like walking a bit?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked a bit strained but said, \u201cDoctor Martin said it would be good to get some daily exercise. I think I\u2019d like to get reacquainted with what I\u2019ve missed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Turning her toward the lake Adam said, \u201cShall we?\u201d Hop Sing smiled as he saw them walking with arms wrapped around each other.<\/p>\n
They stopped and sat down. The sight before her was freeing. She\u2019d started to paint the scene before them. The mountains showed their great power and strength. She needed that to say what she had to say.<\/p>\n
Adams eyes focused on the manner in which the morning sun cast its rays on her silky hair. \u201cA penny for your thoughts,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
She placed her hand in his. \u201cAdam I need time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOf course,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
She tried to form her words with some difficulty. \u201cI feel safe with you \u2013 here in this place and in our home. I even find a comfort with Hop Sing which I’m glad for.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam raised his eyebrow as she spoke. He smiled at her and realized that whenever she spoke it would be something new. He\u2019d adjust and if help was needed \u2013 he\u2019d ask for it.<\/p>\n
Claire stood up and walked to the water\u2019s edge. She knelt down and ran her fingers through the cool water. He just watched her. She turned to him and said, \u201cPlease understand what I\u2019m about to say. It\u2019s hard and I \u2026 I \u2026 just can\u2019t explain it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever it is, explain it when you feel comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s just it Adam, I don\u2019t feel comfortable. I don\u2019t feel like myself. Adam, this is all so very new. I\u2019m not sure what I\u2019ll be like from one moment to the next.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you recall, one of the reasons you married me is because I\u2019m understanding and patient,\u201d he tried to say lightly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know \u2026 but Adam right now I don\u2019t want to see anyone. I can\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
He wasn\u2019t shocked by her words. She\u2019d already talked of her fears and embarrassment.<\/p>\n
\u201cThen you won\u2019t. I\u2019ll make sure the family understands in a way they won\u2019t feel offended. They love you and will do whatever you need. When you\u2019re ready, then we\u2019ll see them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you for understanding and taking care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was beginning to think logically. This wasn\u2019t like falling off a horse but he knew the importance of her getting involved with family and a daily life.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire I want you to understand what I\u2019m about to say. I\u2019ll do this because you need it now and I love you \u2013 but you will eventually have to see people and family. It\u2019s something that you may have to make yourself do to become the person you are. Too long a delay may not be the best thing for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
She understood. \u201cYou\u2019re right Adam. There\u2019s just so much I need to work out first. I\u2019ve just found my way back and it\u2019s just too soon. I can\u2019t be what I\u2019m not. Right now it\u2019s just too hard.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK, fair enough,\u201d is all he said as they sat once again and viewed the beauty that surrounded them.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Mary Wales finished feeding the stock in the south corral. Her mother was in the barn working on some of the tack.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s done,\u201d said Mary. \u201cStill think some of the horses are nervous.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure they are but they\u2019ll calm down soon enough.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose you\u2019re right. General seems like he\u2019s anxious to take a run.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary are you thinking of taking him out?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot today mama. I think Hoss may be coming today.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, oh,\u201d replied Mary sarcastically.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama we need to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTalk about what Mary?\u201d She knew what Mary wanted to address.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe owe the Cartwrights mama. We need to try to find out what actually happened. It\u2019s our family that caused all of this and people are suffering. I\u2019d imagine they\u2019re feeling lost because they don\u2019t know what happened to Mrs. Cartwright and Joe. There\u2019s nothing worse than being lost mama.\u201d<\/p>\n
May stopped what she was doing. Mary\u2019s words hit home. She, too, appreciated all the Cartwrights had done for them. She sighed and put the tack down. \u201cMary, I don\u2019t know what we can do. Foley and your dad are in jail awaiting the circuit judge. From what I\u2019ve been told he\u2019ll be here next week. Your father seems to be out of his mind and Foley, well I just can\u2019t figure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know pa is going back to prison and there\u2019s certain to be a trial. It\u2019s going to be painful again mama.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes it is but we\u2019ll come through this again I\u2019m sure. We\u2019re from strong Kentucky stock you know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary smiled. \u201cThat\u2019s true mama \u2013 but this is a sad time and it\u2019s different now. There\u2019s a baby in jeopardy here. We\u2019ve got to try to help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right,\u201d May said sadly. \u201cYou\u2019re thinking we should go to town and try to talk to your pa and Foley.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes mama. It\u2019ll be a start.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt won\u2019t be easy Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know, but I feel as if we have to do it. After all, you\u2019re the one who\u2019s always told me things don\u2019t fix themselves. If you feel it\u2019s the right thing to do in your heart you can\u2019t turn your back on it. You still have to try.\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked at her daughter and shook her head yes \u2013 they\u2019d at least try.<\/p>\n
FIFTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Claire sat in the kitchen with Hop Sing. She said very little while watching the adept man go about chopping vegetables. His mere presence provided Claire comfort. She wanted to do something \u2013 anything \u2013 but didn\u2019t know what. Adam went to take care of the stock and informed Hop Sing to get him if anything went awry. He\u2019d return as quickly as he could.<\/p>\n
Adam finished feeding the stock and checking harness when he heard a rider. Exiting the barn he saw Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning Adam,\u201d Hoss said as he dismounted. \u201cWas heading over to Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGoing to see Mary I suppose,\u201d Adam said as he moved a bale of hay.<\/p>\n
Hoss slightly grinned. \u201cWell I\u2019m just checking on things there and it might be right nice to see Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was uncertain how to tell Hoss the news. He\u2019d just be direct.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I have some news and I\u2019d like you to \u2026 to \u2026 deliver it until I\u2019m able.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss was puzzled. There was no question he\u2019d do whatever Adam needed.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, Claire has come around.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam that\u2019s terrific news.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt happened late last night or I should say early this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss noticed Adam seemed to be reflective and was choosing his words carefully.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt is good news Hoss but we have a road to travel. She\u2019s not the person we knew – at least not yet. Doctor Martin was here this morning and checked her,\u201d he sighed.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere ain\u2019t nothin\u2019 wrong with the baby is there?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hoss, it\u2019s not that. The baby is fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell then what?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire has emotional scars that need to be healed. She\u2019s just come out of a traumatic experience and it\u2019s going to take time for her to make her way back. What I\u2019m trying to say is that she\u2019s not up to seeing anyone. I\u2019m going to do whatever it takes for her to make progress and not revert again. Part is to honor her request of not seeing anyone just yet.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at Adam. He bit his lip in thought. He understood.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever she needs Adam ya got it. I\u2019m just happy she\u2019s come outta wherever she was. What\u2019d the doctor say?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe feels whatever comforts her should be honored. No pressure and no stresses. Try to get her back into a normal routine. Until I’m able to do it myself, would you explain to Joe and pa that she\u2019s aware but can\u2019t handle seeing anyone right now? There\u2019s a lot to be worked on and her fear is part of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand Adam. I\u2019ll take care of it pronto. I\u2019m sure pa and Joe will understand. They\u2019ll just be plum happy with this news.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure the Sanders will understand as easily. That\u2019s another favor I\u2019d like you to do. Margaret usually comes out in the afternoons. Please relay this message to her and Hank. Now is not a time for them to visit. Doc Martin agrees that she\u2019s in too fragile a state.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll do it right now Adam. Anything else?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust deliver the message. Let them know I\u2019ll explain as soon as I can. Right now I can\u2019t leave Claire. One more thing – ask pa if Hop Sing can continue to help the way he has been. He has a calming influence on Claire that\u2019s helpful.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss gazed at the house, put his hat on and said, \u201cSure brother, I\u2019ll take care of it right away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The messages were delivered. Hoss tried his best to convey Adam\u2019s words. Margaret and Hank Sanders were happy with the news while at the same time distraught knowing they\u2019d not see their niece just yet. They were happy to know the child was fine.<\/p>\n
Hoss\u2019 words were consoling for them however the wait would be hard. Because of their love and concern for their only niece, they would not force an issue.<\/p>\n
As he rode the Nevada countryside he had time to think. He was glad some relief came to rest on the shoulders of his older brother. He\u2019d always known Adam was strong \u2013 his strength came through clearly when he asked his family for help and opened his inner self up to them.<\/p>\n
Hoss’ thoughts now focused on Mary and her mother. They\u2019d made great strides putting their ranch in order while living through an unimaginable strain. A common thread mysteriously had bound the Cartwright and Wales families – the pain they inflicted by Andy Wales and Foley Harper. He couldn’t help but wonder how all of this reached a peak at the same time.<\/p>\n
May saw Hoss as he rode up. There was no mistaking his ten gallon hat. She held her hand over her brow to block the sun now sitting high in the sky.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Hoss,\u201d said May. \u201cMary said she thought you might come out this way today.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. I told her I\u2019d take a ride over just to make sure things were coming along for ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell things are as back to normal on the ranch as they can be.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss paused for a moment and then asked, \u201cExcuse me for asking, but how are the others things coming along?\u201d<\/p>\n
May looked at the house and then back at Hoss. \u201cWe\u2019re managing Hoss. I have to admit it\u2019s hard. It\u2019ll take a little bit of time but we\u2019re going to be OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss nodded his head. \u201cYou just let me and my family know what ya need.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you, but it seems your family has enough to take care of without trying to reach out to us.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss saw the sadness on May\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am I reckon\u2019 we do. But they\u2019re not as bad as they were.\u201d<\/p>\n
May seemed surprised.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe’s healing just fine and Adam\u2019s wife has a way to go \u2013 but the baby is fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad to hear it,\u201d May said. \u201cI\u2019m just so very sorry about all of this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know you are. You don\u2019t need to say anything more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss,\u201d called Mary. \u201cI thought you might be out today. Hope you had a good ride over.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss watched as Mary approached him and her mother. He noticed she seemed a little less outgoing and energetic but her smile was sincere.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow do you like the progress we\u2019ve made?\u201d Mary asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I have to say I\u2019m downright impressed. You\u2019ve worked hard. Can\u2019t say when I\u2019ve ever seen women work harder. You outta be right proud.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou and your compliments,\u201d said Mary. \u201cC\u2019mon and I\u2019ll show you what we\u2019ve changed.\u201d<\/p>\n
May waved them off as the two headed toward the barn and the adjacent corral. Hoss was impressed. The new corral area could now be used as a working space. The old corral was too small. This was a plus and Mary was excited about it. There were a few additions to the barn and slowly the tack and other equipment was being replenished.<\/p>\n
Hoss spent a great deal of time with some of the horses \u2013 checking them over and marveling at the quality of the steeds. He told Mary she and her mother were going to do well. After all, they\u2019d made a reputation for themselves during Founder\u2019s Day and several of the Comstock ranchers were planning for the following spring. They\u2019d be doing business with them \u2013 and real soon. Competition could be feverish between ranchers in this part of the country for quality stock.<\/p>\n
They made their way from the barn. Mary was still pleasant but not herself. Hoss stopped near his horse and then asked, \u201cMary how are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
She looked at the man with the caring eyes and sincere heart. She found it easy to speak to Hoss. She wondered why. \u201cI\u2019m trying to come to terms with what\u2019s happened. Mama and I have talked about it quite a lot. It\u2019s just hard to know I had to shoot my father for fear he\u2019d take mama\u2019s life.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure it was. But ya didn\u2019t have a choice. Ya did the only thing that could be done.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Hoss. I just remember the way things were back in Kentucky. Papa was always ornery but not the way he is now. I can\u2019t understand what\u2019s happened to him.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss just listened as Mary talked freely. She went on to explain her feelings and what she and her mother were going to do.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama and I are going to Carson City tomorrow to find out what papa and Foley are responsible for.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss frowned. \u201cDo ya think it\u2019s a good thing to do? I mean with all ya been through it might be too much for ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss we\u2019ve made up our minds. You Cartwrights have done a lot for us. Our reasons are selfish. We need closure and peace of mind \u2013 and you need to know who shot Joe and what happened to Adam\u2019s wife.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss thought for a moment. \u201cI guess when you put it that way I can understand.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary\u2019s eyes were now coming to life. \u201cThanks for understanding. We know it may not lead anywhere but we have to try.\u201d Mary paused for a moment and then looked directly at Hoss. \u201cThe law has a job to do and we need to know what\u2019s going to happen. I suppose there\u2019ll be a trial. We just don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI reckon there will be.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary invited Hoss in for coffee and peach cobbler. The time spent appeared to ease some of the distress Mary and her mother carried. He thanked them and indicated he\u2019d check on them again soon. May walked Hoss to the door and watched as Mary walked Hoss to his horse. May wasn\u2019t sure what Hoss said to her daughter but smiled as she saw Mary kiss him on the cheek. Hoss grinned, turned slightly red, mounted his horse and rode away.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Dinner at the Ponderosa was a little late. No one complained because they knew what Hop Sing was doing. Ben felt he should get one of Hop Sing\u2019s relatives to fill in. He wanted Hop Sing at Adam\u2019s without the pressure of the Ponderosa as well.<\/p>\n
The message Hoss delivered was brief because he was trying to get to the Sanders ranch and then on to Carson City.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow did Adam seem to you Hoss?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s kinda hard to tell for sure pa,\u201d Hoss said as he buttered a biscuit.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe looked a little bit better but I can\u2019t say by much. You know Adam. There\u2019s only so much he\u2019s gonna let you know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDid he say anything more about Claire\u2019s progress?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
Hoss put his fork down. \u201cNope. He just said it happened last night sometime … said Doc Martin saw her this morning. She\u2019s kinda in a state he called \u2026 ah \u2026 fragile. That\u2019s the word he used \u2026 fragile.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can full well understand that,\u201d Ben added.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe did say the baby\u2019s fine. Can\u2019t tell you much more than that. Said he\u2019d be \u2018round to explain things when he could \u2013 but for now Claire\u2019s not up to seeing anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe took a sip of his water. \u201cI couldn\u2019t believe what I saw when I was over there. Claire seemed as if she was miles away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s because she was son,\u201d said Ben. \u201cNow she has to make her way back a step at a time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cBut it\u2019s hard. I can only imagine what it\u2019s like for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam will manage,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cIt\u2019s Claire we have to really be concerned about right now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re half right Hoss \u2013 but it\u2019s really the two of them,\u201d Ben said sadly.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just hope nothing happens to Claire or the baby,\u201d added Joe. \u201cThat would destroy Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re not a family that\u2019s going to hope \u2013 we\u2019re going to believe Claire, the baby and Adam will come out of this better than ever. Understand?\u201d Ben said sharply.<\/p>\n
Both Hoss and Joe clearly understood the reason for their father\u2019s tone. Ben was very worried.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow after dinner I want to talk to Hop Sing privately. If he\u2019s making a difference in Claire\u2019s wellbeing \u2013 I want to make sure it continues,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI just wish there was something we could do instead of just waiting,\u201d Joe added.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Joe. Waiting is the hard part.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right pa \u2013 waiting can be hard.<\/p>\n
Ben changed the subject. He asked Hoss about his visit to the Wales ranch. Hoss told him how well things were progressing. He then recounted his conversations with both May and Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou mean they\u2019re going to see that crazy Andy Wales and Foley?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYep. That\u2019s exactly what they\u2019re plannin\u2019 on doin\u2019. They said they need to find out what\u2019s gonna happen to \u2018em. Besides they wanna try to find out what them two really did.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe just looked at each other.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The evening for Claire and Adam was quiet. Claire managed to get through the day with difficulty. Spurts of nervousness and fear had gripped her at unexpected moments.<\/p>\n
Adam read to her. Now they sat quietly with their own thoughts.<\/p>\n
\u201cTired?\u201d Adam queried.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes,\u201d Claire answered.<\/p>\n
\u201cIn that case I think we should get some rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam went to secure the house. He then walked back and extended his hand. Claire took it. Her eyes were speaking as he helped her up. He placed his arm around her as they headed toward the stairs. When they reached them Claire hesitated.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire? What is it?\u201d Adam asked very quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m afraid. I\u2019m afraid to go to sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FIFTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
The Wales women rose early and tended their stock. They were nervous about their visit to see Andy and Foley but it wasn\u2019t coupled with fear. It was just plain nervousness sprinkled with determination. They\u2019d now made themselves presentable and urged the horse pulling their carriage on to Carson City.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Raif Calhoun closed the door to the cell area. He delivered breakfast to his prisoners and chose not to listen to the ranting of one prisoner \u2013 Andy Wales. Wales had been a problem since he was brought in. Calhoun didn\u2019t expect him to be happy with his circumstances especially when the circuit judge would be a week late for arraignment. Further harassment as Wales saw it was the care provided him by the town doctor in treating his gunshot wound.<\/p>\n
Confusion still surrounded certain matters. It was clear Andy was an escaped prisoner. There was no question on that fact. The warden of the prison knew the whereabouts of Wales and understood his not being returned immediately because of new charges against him and potential for trial.<\/p>\n
Calhoun sat down talking to a deputy. He wanted to be certain the paperwork he completed was accurate. Having been one of the men with Calhoun the night of the fire, he listened as Calhoun recounted the details.<\/p>\n
The details, as Calhoun recounted identified Andy Wales as an escaped prisoner. He\u2019d been caught on property that was being run by his wife and daughter. It was believed Wales had further set fire to property and the attempted murder of his wife. Wales appears to slip in and out of periods of saneness.<\/p>\n
What concerned Calhoun was a fact he needed to explore further. Wales indicated that he\u2019d purified Mrs. Cartwright by fire. He had no proof of this fact. He also knew that Joe Cartwright had been shot and although he believed this was done at the hands of either Wales or Foley \u2013 he again had no proof. What he did have was the knowledge that at least two of the Cartwrights believed the men in his jail had done something heinous.<\/p>\n
Calhoun tried to reach Sheriff Coffey in Virginia City and was advised he was out of town returning in a day or so. Calhoun needed his help to pursue these other factors. Whatever happened to Mrs. Cartwright was out of his jurisdiction. Calhoun wanted to put these men under the jail. Facts from the Cartwrights would help put them away or perhaps worse. Calhoun recounted his earlier experience with Wales to his deputy. He had no love for the man. He despised him.<\/p>\n
As he read his account of Foley Harper to his deputy he shook his head. Calhoun believed Harper was involved up to his neck with Andy Wales. He assisted a fugitive, planned to kidnap May and Mary Wales for the purpose of potential murder or bodily harm and had attempted murder against one of his deputies. He was sure to serve a lengthy sentence.<\/p>\n
He looked up and his deputy said, \u201cSounds about right to me. No charges against his daughter?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. She shot in defense trying to save her mother\u2019s life.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSomething bothers me Raif. If Mrs. Cartwright was attacked by these two hoodlums, how come no charges? From what I hear the Cartwrights don\u2019t take lightly to any harm or abuse against any of \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s been a puzzler for me as well,\u201d said Calhoun. \u201cFrom what I hear she may not be well. Charges would have to be brought against these two by her. That\u2019s why I need Roy Coffey.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf she\u2019s too sick to do it seems like a confession would be the next best thing. Ya have a partial confession from Wales. He said he tried to purify her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun just sighed. \u201cIt ain\u2019t enough. He\u2019s crazy and whatever he said may not stand up when the judge gets here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe know they\u2019re both guilty!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah we know it. We know the men they are. The judge will have to hear the facts and make a decision. This is gonna go to trial and then these two will have legal representation. Can you imagine how this is gonna play out when Wales is half outta his mind?\u201d<\/p>\n
The deputy turned as the door opened. May and Mary Wales walked in.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Sheriff Calhoun,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cMornin\u2019 Mrs. Wales. Hope yer feelin better. What can I do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m feeling better each day. Thank you again for all you and the people of Carson City did to help us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo thanks necessary, ma\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff Calhoun, we have a request to make. We\u2019d like to see my father and Foley Wales,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
The deputy removed the matchstick from his mouth and looked at Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cMiss Wales, you have the right to see them but I wouldn\u2019t recommend it,\u201d Calhoun replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me if I\u2019m being rude,\u201d Mary said. \u201cMy mother and I want to see them regardless of your recommendation.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m having a problem with yer pa and seeing the two of you ain\u2019t gonna make it exactly better.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe expect as much,\u201d said May. \u201cBut we need to talk to them. Now will you allow us to see them or not?\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun moved from behind his desk. \u201cWhat is it you hope to accomplish?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire and her mother looked at each other.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe Cartwrights have assisted us without hesitation as you well know,\u201d Mary said. \u201cRight now we want to repay them if we can.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow do you think seeing yer pa and hired hand kin help them?\u201d asked the deputy.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe want to find out what they did to Mrs. Cartwright and Joe Cartwright,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you think you\u2019ll get them to confess you may becoming as \u2026.\u201d Calhoun didn\u2019t finish the statement.<\/p>\n
\u201cAs crazy as my husband?\u201d asked May. \u201cThat very well may be. But we owe the Cartwrights knowledge of what happened and Mrs. Cartwright isn\u2019t able to provide it. The judge is coming next week and we don\u2019t have time to waste.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun rubbed his chin. \u201cI think it would be better if you didn\u2019t see them together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell if\u2019n your gonna try to get either of \u2018em to tell ya what happened I can\u2019t hardly see ya hearing the truth while they\u2019s together.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAlright Sheriff, then would you please arrange it?\u201d asked May.<\/p>\n
Calhoun removed the keys and spoke to the deputy. They\u2019d move Foley to the storage room while the Wales women talked to Andy. Calhoun picked up handcuffs and leg irons. He then asked Mary and her mother to wait outside. He\u2019d get them when he was ready and informed them that he\u2019d be in the room with them. They agreed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Mary, May and Sheriff Calhoun entered the cell area. Andy looked at the women before him while Calhoun moved to the back of the cell area and waited with his shotgun.<\/p>\n
Andy spat on the floor and sat on his cot. \u201cYa got a reason fer comin in here?\u201d he asked angrily.<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy we wanted to find out how you are and talk to you,\u201d May said.<\/p>\n
\u201cAin\u2019t nothin\u2019 ta talk about. Ya got lucky but yer both still evil.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEvil?\u201d questioned May. \u201cI would hardly think of us as evil.\u201d She realized her husband was not fully rational.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, how are you feeling?\u201d asked Mary.<\/p>\n
Andy laughed. \u201cYa shoot yer own pa and then come in here big as life and ask how I am?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary moved closer to the cell door. \u201cPa, what I did I had to. You were going to hurt mama. She\u2019s your wife and the mother of your children.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe best thing that can happen to a woman is to die in child bearing,\u201d spouted Andy.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa you love my brothers. Without mama they wouldn\u2019t be.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBe? Be?\u201d he yelled. \u201cThey may be but where are they now? In prison thanks to the likes of you and yer ma. Ya\u2019s just evil. I ain\u2019t got ma boys and if\u2019n I had my way yer ma would have paid.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so pa, but we had to stop you. Do you understand? You need some help pa,\u201d Mary said.<\/p>\n
Andy got up from his cot and hobbled over to the cell door. He laughed loud and ugly.<\/p>\n
\u201cMay we had a good life in Kentucky. Never figured ya turn on me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy I didn\u2019t turn on you. You turned on yourself. You turned on people that were trying to help you. You caused our sons to be in prison.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWoman don\u2019t tell me lies!\u201d Andy said. He was becoming angry.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t talk to me of lies Andy Wales. You never told the truth to our boys for as long as I can remember. You don\u2019t have the nerve to even tell the truth about what you did since escaping from prison. You\u2019re not a man \u2013 you\u2019re a coward,\u201d May yelled back.<\/p>\n
Andy\u2019s eyes were glazed. His temper had risen. \u201cBe ye gone from this place. I\u2019m the purifier of evil even from this place,\u201d he yelled as he shook the cell bars. His actions frightened Mary and her mother. They would not stop.<\/p>\n
\u201cSpeak to me about telling truth. I can\u2019t be touched. I did the work I needed to do. But you May \u2026 yours is still to be. The book has given me the power. I ain\u2019t \u2018fraid of nothin\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun watched and listened. He began to realize what they were doing. They may have come to talk to Wales but they were now using his lack of being rational against him. He\u2019d wait.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa you don\u2019t have power. Don\u2019t you understand you never did? You just think you did things but they never happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t ya go talkin\u2019 ta me like that youngin\u2019. I did plenty.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy, Mary and I are going to leave,\u201d said May. \u201cWe\u2019ve upset you and we\u2019re sorry. I don\u2019t know what you think you did but it\u2019s surely part of your imagination.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou ain\u2019t goin\u2019 nowhere. Ya think I\u2019m mad do ya? Well let me tell ya I ain\u2019t. I know what I did and it ain\u2019t my imagination neither.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa we\u2019ll come see you again when you’re thinking clearly,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t leave,\u201d he yelled. \u201cI\u2019m the one to make evil vanish and I know what I did. Ya ain\u2019t leavin\u2019 here thinkin\u2019 I\u2019m crazy. Ya stay here and listen!\u201d Andy\u2019s rage was out of control. He threw the stool by his cot at the cell bars and continued to yell.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve upset you Andy. I think we need to go. We need to check on the Cartwrights,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
Andy heard May\u2019s words. He laughed out loud and when finished he spat on the floor again.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa can visit the Cartwrights all ya want. They sure ain\u2019t gonna be the same ever again.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary\u2019s eyes widened. She now raised her voice. \u201cWhat are you talking about? They\u2019re our friends and we heard Joe Cartwright had been shot.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe ain\u2019t been shot. He done been killed by me. I shot him dead fer sure on the road to town.\u201d Andy was volunteering the information they wanted. Sheriff Calhoun was now hearing facts he needed.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re lying Andy Wales. We don\u2019t have time to hear your imaginary ranting. We also want to visit with Adam Cartwright. So we\u2019re not going to waste our time.\u201d May and Mary turned toward the door as if to leave.<\/p>\n
\u201cYa go to the Cartwrights. That pretty little Mrs. Cartwright won\u2019t be up ta a visit,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa stop it!\u201d shouted Mary. \u201cYou don\u2019t know what you\u2019re talking about. I\u2019m sure they\u2019re all fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYa think what ya want but they ain\u2019t. I had to git an eye fer an eye on \u2018count what they done to me and ma boys,\u201d Andy spouted.<\/p>\n
May looked at Andy. \u201cWhat are you talking about an eye for an eye? You\u2019re misusing the Good Book.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell just listen good so ya won\u2019t be surprised when ya see that pretty little thing that them Cartwrights prized. They hurt me and I had ta hurt them where they\u2019d feel it the most.\u201d Andy\u2019s grip on the cell bars had caused his knuckles to turn white.<\/p>\n
Without realizing it, Andy told them what they wanted to know. His words sickened May and caused Mary to sit down.<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy you\u2019re a mad man. I can only pray for you. I hope you can calm down and be more at rest. There\u2019s no need for you to react this way,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cI have every right to act this way. I\u2019m the hand of the righteous and have laid pain on the Cartwrights,\u201d Andy yelled.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think that\u2019s enough,\u201d said Sheriff Calhoun.<\/p>\n
As they started to leave, Mary said, \u201cPa I hope for your sake you\u2019re lying. I can\u2019t believe that you\u2019d do something like this. I\u2019m not sure if we\u2019ll come back to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t worry about seein\u2019 me. You will,\u201d he laughed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Outside the cell area May sat down. Sheriff Calhoun looked at both women and thanked them for what they\u2019d done. He offered them water. As they drank, they could hear Andy singing loudly from his cell.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve found out what we wanted,\u201d said Mary. \u201cWe just wanted to be able to tell the Cartwrights what happened. It\u2019s worse than I imagined.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLadies,\u201d said Calhoun. \u201cI\u2019m sorry for what you\u2019ve just been through but a lot of questions have now been answered.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWill this confession be enough to bring charges against Andy and Foley without the Cartwrights having to be involved?\u201d queried May.<\/p>\n
\u201cI would think it would. It will be the judge\u2019s call.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff, thank you. I think this is all we can handle for today. My mother and I will decide if we should talk to Foley. It\u2019s a lot to hear all at once.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand Miss. I need to write this down. The problem will be getting your pa to sign it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary and her mother left the office quietly. They\u2019d heard more than they expected.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire managed to sleep the night before. Her fears of dreaming and reliving what happened were minimal. Adam had comforted her and talked to her before they slept. He\u2019d assured her she would be safe and he would take care of her. He remained awake until she had fallen asleep and then closed his eyes. He was only awakened once and was able to make her feel at ease.<\/p>\n
Adam finished the morning chores and Hop Sing allowed Claire to assist him in the kitchen. After the dishes were done Hop Sing watched as Claire walked to the piano.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire you make beautiful music. Hop Sing would like to hear while work.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire turned to Hop Sing and said, \u201cI\u2019ll play again \u2026 but just not now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing nodded and returned to the kitchen. Claire\u2019s attacks of anxiety continued to come and go. She wanted to be calm for her sake and for fear of what might happen to the life within her.<\/p>\n
She heard Adam whistling outside and walked out. He was getting the carriage ready.<\/p>\n
He saw her and smiled. \u201cHave I told you how beautiful you look and how much I love you today?\u201d he asked as he continued to work.<\/p>\n
She felt a sense of safety when she was around him. She walked to him and asked, \u201cWhy are you getting the carriage ready?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFirst things first,\u201d Adam said. He pulled her to him and kissed her. She returned the kiss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought it would be nice for just the two of us to take a ride and maybe have some lunch.\u201d He saw the look in her eyes – he had to get her out and moving. He hoped his saying \u2018just the two of them\u2019 would make a difference to her.<\/p>\n
She touched his face and the blueness of her eyes thanked him. He realized she\u2019d go.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing placed a basket into the carriage for them. Claire went into the house to get a shawl.<\/p>\n
\u201cMista Adam, I hope your idea work. I be here when you return. Plan pretty nice dinner.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Hop Sing,\u201d Adam said as Hop Sing handed Adam Claire\u2019s art supplies. \u201cLet\u2019s just hope this will help her.\u201d Adam covered over the art supplies with a blanket.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Mrs. Cartwright,\u201d called Adam. \u201cYou\u2019re husband is waiting.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire walked out the door smiling.<\/p>\n
Adam was waiting but for a different reason. He was waiting for his wife to return to him completely.<\/p>\n
FIFTY-SIX<\/p>\n
The day welcomed two very special people into its full autumn arms. Claire openly welcomed the embrace. The sun on her face and the smell of the pines opened her world. It had been several weeks since she\u2019d been away from their home, if only temporary, she now felt free of the past. Adam\u2019s idea was a good one. She wanted to enjoy her sense of comfort beyond the afternoon and tried to bury her experience.<\/p>\n
Adam selected a place they\u2019d spent a great deal of time. The place where they professed their love for each other, talked of their future, their dreams and their fears. He helped her down and grabbed the blanket and basket. Claire helped Adam spread the blanket and Adam reached for her hand. Rather than join him on the blanket she suggested they walk for a bit. Adam was more than happy to accommodate. She enjoyed their walks. Adam had a funny way of putting an arm around her and his other in his back pocket.<\/p>\n
They hadn\u2019t walked far when they heard voices.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems like our space isn\u2019t to be our space today,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
She wasn\u2019t sure where the words came from but said, \u201cWherever we\u2019re together is always our space.\u201d Adam squeezed her tighter and smiled.<\/p>\n
The voices were just over the small rise and Adam asked, \u201cShall we?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre we snooping?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t call it snooping. Let\u2019s just say we\u2019re being observant.\u201d<\/p>\n
They walked the last remaining steps which allowed them a view. It was Mrs. Holloway with the children from the home. They were finishing up an outing and packing to leave. Mrs. Holloway was trying to gather some of the rambunctious boys as her assistants finished putting things away. Adam realized boys could be trying and thought he\u2019d offer the women some help.<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems as if they have their hands full. Think I\u2019ll see if I can help.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire watched the scene unfolding in front of her. Adam started toward the group and turned back to see Claire standing still.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire. You want to lend a hand?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s words broke her thoughts. A feeling of anxiousness had filled her in just that moment. She had to move beyond it and reluctantly took his hand and walked with him. Adam felt the tremor of her hand but said nothing.<\/p>\n
As they approached the wagon one little boy was running in Adam\u2019s direction to the chagrin of Mrs. Holloway. \u201cWhoa there,\u201d Adam said as he scooped the child up. \u201cI think you\u2019re headed in the wrong direction.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam walked over to the wagon and said, \u201cHello Mrs. Holloway. I do believe this is one of yours.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Adam. The boys get restless and when we have to leave they often act this way.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam placed the youngster into the wagon with the other boys and Mrs. Holloway\u2019s assistant. There were still two boys being chased that seemed to be finding joy in eluding the woman trying to catch them. Somehow Adam felt this had become sort of a game for the boys on this outing. Mrs. Holloway watched as Adam retrieved another child. Adam flung him over his shoulder as if a sack of potatoes and patted his backside to the child\u2019s joy. Adam laughed to himself as he thought how they must have looked.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled as she watched Adam swiftly gather two of the boys. She heard him say, \u201cNow it seems you\u2019ve had a wonderful outing. I would think if you want more outings like these you\u2019d behave a little better when it\u2019s time to leave. \u201c<\/p>\n
The eyes of the boys were wide as they listened to Adam\u2019s words. One boy reached for Adam\u2019s hat. Adam’s size made the difference in how the boys listened to him.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you understand?\u201d Adam asked with a large smile. The boys looked at him and shook their heads yes. Adam took his hat back and tousled the hair of a few of the boys. He looked for Claire. He\u2019d forgotten her for the moment. When he turned he saw her sitting beneath a tree but not alone. Sitting on her lap was Shelley. Adam was surprised and felt warmth in his heart. Mrs. Holloway walked over to Adam and said, \u201cThat\u2019s a beautiful sight. Shelley\u2019s the only girl at the home and unfortunately we\u2019re not able to give her all the attention she needs.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, it is a beautiful sight,\u201d Adam agreed. \u201cI see your assistant has almost caught the last boy. Do you have some time that Claire can talk to Shelley?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway looked around and said, \u201cI think we have a few more things to clean up here. Take some time \u2013 I think it\u2019s good for Shelley.\u201d Adam started to walk toward Claire and the child. Mrs. Holloway added, \u201cAdam, I\u2019m glad you\u2019re wife is more rested.\u201d Adam just smiled and continued toward the tree.<\/p>\n
Claire sat with the little child on her lap. Shelley said nothing but Claire seemed to be flowing with words. She spoke quietly and gently. Shelley seemed to be captivated and with her tiny hand held Claire\u2019s hair. Adam slowly approached the tree and stopped a short distance away. He waited.<\/p>\n
Claire was enjoying the time. A trust seemed to have been established. How else would Shelley have come to be seated on Claire\u2019s lap Adam wondered? He finally approached and bent down.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Shelley. It\u2019s very good to see you today.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley\u2019s eyes looked at Adam and then back at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley it\u2019s alright. This man is my husband. His name is Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked back at the man in black. Adam seemed to think he was being sized up by this little three year old. He reached for her hand and sat down. He wiggled her tiny fingers playing with her. Claire watched the affection Adam was showing the child. Shelley responded by taking his finger. Shelley had succeeded in twisting Adam around her finger without his knowing it.<\/p>\n
It was time for the children to return with Mrs. Holloway. The last boy was safely in the wagon and all their supplies were packed. Adam motioned to Mrs. Holloway they were coming.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley it seems it\u2019s time for you to go now. I hope you had a good day,\u201d Adam said with a gentle smile. Shelley looked at the man that sat next to her. Claire gave Shelley a hug which was a surprise for Shelley.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt is time for you to go dear. I\u2019m so glad we happened to see you today,\u201d Claire said as she stood Shelley to her feet. \u201cWe\u2019re going to walk you over to Mrs. Holloway now. Thank you for being my friend,\u201d Claire said smiling.<\/p>\n
Before Claire could be helped up by Adam, Shelley put her tiny arms around Claire\u2019s neck and gave her a hug. Claire hugged her back stroking the child\u2019s back. Shelley then let go of Claire and looking with thought at Adam placed her arms around his neck and hugged him. He held her and his heart was full. He kissed her cheek and stood up. The large eyes of this little person told him quite a lot. Adam assisted Claire to her feet and they walked toward Mrs. Holloway. Adam and Claire held Shelley\u2019s hands as the three of them moved. They walked slowly. They were two ships now being anchored by the child that walked between them.<\/p>\n
The rest of their afternoon together was spent enjoying their time and the food Hop Sing prepared. Adam noticed a difference in Claire. Although she seemed more relaxed, he was certain of more. He read sonnets to her – the last one she recited with him.<\/p>\n
Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?<\/p>\n
Thou art more lovely and more temperate:<\/p>\n
Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,<\/p>\n
And summer’s lease hath all too short a date:<\/p>\n
Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,<\/p>\n
And often is his gold complexion dimm’d;<\/p>\n
And every fair from fair sometime declines,<\/p>\n
By chance or nature’s changing course untrimm’d;<\/p>\n
But thy eternal summer shall not fade<\/p>\n
Nor lose possession of that fair thou owest;<\/p>\n
Nor shall Death brag thou wander’st in his shade,<\/p>\n
When in eternal lines to time thou growest:<\/p>\n
So long as men can breathe or eyes can see,<\/p>\n
So long lives this and this gives life to thee.<\/p>\n
(William Shakespeare – Sonnet 18)<\/p>\n
Claire spoke. From her inner self she expressed her need to have him bear the weight she couldn\u2019t alone. She was thankful for so much and dreamed of a time the weight would become lighter and finally gone. She talked of what continued to disturb her both day and night. She had become a prisoner \u2013 a prisoner of her fear. Adam listened as she continued to speak. He felt this was part of her healing.<\/p>\n
Claire was baring her soul – something she and Adam could share. She was uncertain why her reaction had been so severe but felt it had something to do with all she was exposed to in her life. She stated she wanted to move on \u2013 be the strong person she knew herself to be – but there was something she needed. She needed to hear Adam\u2019s feelings – what he\u2019d done \u2013 what he was planning to do.<\/p>\n
Adam was caught off guard. The look on his face told Claire he\u2019d anchored his feelings for her benefit. She now wanted him to raise the anchor and sail with her no matter how rough the sea might be.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I know you. I need to know what happened while I \u2026 I was away from you. We\u2019re both not ourselves. Neither of us can move forward if we don\u2019t face reality. Isn\u2019t that one of the reasons for this outing?\u201d She paused and then added, “People have to talk to each other if they\u2019re going to help each other.”<\/p>\n
Claire was right. No matter what he thought he wasn\u2019t able not to be honest with her. With nervous hesitation, he expressed his concerns for her wellbeing and how much more she could handle. He spoke of his worry that she might revert to her safe haven again which he could not bear.<\/p>\n
Claire understood and told Adam so. She too was worried \u2026 nervous about it. She realized she had progress to make. Her progress would be his also. She looked at him and saw a sadness mixed with anger in his eyes. She knew there was more but was sorry she opened this door. She began to feel anxious again.<\/p>\n
Adam had become an expert with her mood changes. He held her to him and told her there was more to be said \u2013 but it would come at a later time. Claire agreed. They remained quiet for a while longer.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo painting today CC?\u201d Adam quizzed. \u201cI know you saw your painting materials in the carriage.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled. \u2018CC\u2019 she thought – it was Adam\u2019s sometimes used nickname for her which meant Claire Cartwright.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot today. I\u2019ve enjoyed what we shared together. But soon Adam \u2026 soon.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed the top of her head and said, \u201cWell then I think we should be heading home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think you\u2019re right. It\u2019s been a good day and \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her words were cut off by Adam\u2019s lips pressing on hers. She missed him.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hop Sing had outdone himself with the dinner he prepared. He hoped the afternoon away from the house was helpful. He wanted that for both Adam and Claire more than anything. Adam and Claire enjoyed their meal together and emotions were welling in each of them. Hop Sing advised Claire he\u2019d drawn her a bath and placed some leaves in it to relax her. Claire loved this man and thanked him. Hop Sing asked if there was anything else he could do for the day. If not he\u2019d retire to his room above the barn.<\/p>\n
Claire excused herself and left to indulge in the bath. As Hop Sing was leaving Adam said, \u201cYou\u2019re truly special.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was not comfortable with compliments of this nature. \u201cMista Adam, I try like you and rest to make well for Missy Claire. I try for you too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know and appreciate it. Today was a good day Hop Sing. I just wanted you to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing noticed the tone in Adam\u2019s voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe have way to go yet \u2013 yes?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m afraid so. We\u2019ll get there.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI here for both of you and child. No leave until all well.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam opened the door and Hop Sing scurried across the yard.<\/p>\n
Adam placed another log on the fire and took a ledger from the bookcase. He was working on it when Claire returned to the parlor. She looked refreshed and content. She moved to the desk and took out her sketch pad and pencils. Adam said nothing as she sat down near the lamp and started to work. Her concentration on whatever she was doing was intense.<\/p>\n
\u201cHaving some trouble sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n
She sighed and said, \u201cNo not really. I\u2019m just about finished for now.\u201d She closed her sketchpad and put it down. She rose and walked over to Adam. He closed his ledger and pulled her into his lap. They watched the fire together.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere was a time not long ago I was terrified of fire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, I remember. Are you fine with it now?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes I am. I\u2019m trying hard Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know,\u201d Adam said caringly.<\/p>\n
\u201cFire can be destructive and frightening \u2013 but it can also be warm, comforting and life giving,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI see you\u2019re really trying. I\u2019m trying too,\u201d Adam said. His look was of honesty and caring.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t mean to be forward Adam but I have a need for you,\u201d Claire said embarrassed. Adam understood her words but was surprised to hear them.<\/p>\n
His thoughts were taken away from matters that still needed dealing with as well as the anger that was bound within him. For now, he\u2019d put that aside. Tomorrow would be another day. He needed her as well.<\/p>\n
Adam turned the lamps out in the bedroom leaving just the fire burning. He joined Claire in bed. They kissed passionately as if to make up for time missed. Their world would stand still for now.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart are you sure?\u201d Adam was concerned because of Claire\u2019s emotional state. She wasn\u2019t truly herself yet and feared what intimacy might do.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure Adam. It\u2019s not enough for me to just be near you. I love you so very much.\u201d<\/p>\n
With care and gentleness he began to show his love to this woman. It was as if it were their wedding night once again with all the nervousness and gentle caution being exhibited by a man who was patient \u2013 a man wanting to slowly move closer to the woman he loved. The rhythm of their hearts began to slowly beat as one. The fire burned slowly as the two reacquainted themselves with one another. All else was forgotten for the time being.<\/p>\n
FIFTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
Claire attributed her waking before sunup to flashbacks that seemed to relish their ability to unsettle her. The memories she couldn\u2019t shake took control over her at will and played havoc with her body and mind. Tears filled her eyes as the memories caused a racing of her heart at a fever pitch and seemed to dance on every one of her nerve endings. She placed her hands over her eyes to will her inner self to defeat what caused her to shake and feel ill. The battle appeared one she was losing but prayed she would win the war. When would this ever stop? I want my life back. She shook uncontrollably and tried to breathe.<\/p>\n
The even breathing of the man beside her and the realization he was real and alive should have comforted her more than it did. He was her strength through all of this and gave freely of his understanding and compassion to help rid her of the storms that raged through her body, mind and soul. She closed her eyes again and tried to slow her heart with thoughts of the night they\u2019d shared \u2013 for this she knew was real and had erased any doubts or fears she had at the time. The night had been a safe haven in her storm. This morning the peace and love of their time spent was being taken over. She was afraid and could feel the touch of the men who had brought her through an unrelenting torture of her mind and spirit.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy Wales lay on his cot. He\u2019d not slept the night but rather was busy doing his work of purifying. He now knew without doubt he was powerful and nothing would be able to defeat him. Like a caged animal willing himself freedom – he\u2019d freed himself from part of what had caused him to be where he was. He laughed quietly as his eyes burned with thoughts of what would be next. I can\u2019t be stopped he thought to himself. Don\u2019t they know the power that I have?<\/p>\n
May and Mary were the ambassadors of the turmoil he\u2019d now created. No longer would doubt be allowed to exist and the evil ones should be gravely afraid. Judge him they might \u2026 but he would be the one to reconcile them from their evil and the tables would turn \u2026 he would judge and cleanse.<\/p>\n
His \u2018good book\u2019 was the impetus of his destiny. It had been taken away but his mind refused to be erased of the words that provided him knowledge of what he was. He was the demon seeker, the mediator of righteousness, the flame of purification and the means of instilling fear in those who yet were to feel his touch. Oh yes, he knew his work was far from completed and he would journey to fulfill what could only been understood by him.<\/p>\n
Light was slowly forging its way into the space that contained him. His hands were now resting under his head but were fueled with a powerful strength. He could feel it. Andy smiled as he thought of the women who visited the day before. Would they come back? It didn\u2019t matter. He was bound to keep his word \u2026 he told May she would see him again.<\/p>\n
He turned and looked into the adjoining cell. A pain suddenly flowed through his head that caused his thoughts to cease and open himself to its throbbing. It had grown worse lately but he would endure. It always passed. Sitting up he looked at the stillness of Foley who lay silently in his own world. Foley had much to do with his plans but was no longer needed.<\/p>\n
Andy smiled to himself as the pain eased. He thanked Foley quietly for the help he\u2019d given him and wished him well. Andy stood and walked the few steps to the bars that separated him from Foley. The pain returned and he held the cell bars for stability as his head beat as if a thousand horses were running through it. It seemed darker when he had this pain but refused to be stopped. The pain told him he was not finished with what he was destined to do and would only ease and cease when he\u2019d completed his work.<\/p>\n
He opened his eyes now as the pain left him. He\u2019d done the right thing. It was the only reason the pain had now left him. Knowing he was right in his warped thinking, he looked at the still body of the man he no longer needed. The man he talked to in the darkness of the night and managed to strangle to death through the bars of the cell. Oh yes, Foley was in a place where he was determined to place others. He walked back to his cot, lay down and covered himself with the thin blanket \u2026 for now he would rest. He closed his eyes to begin that well deserved rest.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
She dressed hurriedly and went to the barn. Her heart was not racing as much now but the traces of her fear and anxiety remained. She tried to focus on other things \u2013 not herself. Quietly she went over to Cameo. How she wished she\u2019d be able to ride her. Adam suggested that it might not be the best thing in her condition. She picked up the grooming brush and went to work. She remembered her days in St. Louis with this horse. It was a different world that had formed her, nourished her and identified who she was. Her thoughts turned to her dear friends, Amelia and Josh. She wished she could once again visit and see her friends.<\/p>\n
She felt something like a butterfly fluttering within her for the briefest of moments. Butterflies were beautiful to her and a sign of life \u2013 this butterfly was her child who was developing and would bring beauty to life and love in ways yet to be imagined. She leaned against Cameo when she heard the voice of a dear friend.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire, you alright?\u201d It was Hop Sing who was heading to the house to begin breakfast. \u201cI go for Mista Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Hop Sing. There\u2019s no need for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was puzzled. \u201cI\u2019m fine. I just couldn\u2019t sleep and thought I\u2019d come out here for a while. I hope I didn\u2019t wake you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo wake me. Think you should sit down and I get you some water.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire chuckled and said, \u201cHop Sing I\u2019m really alright. I was just thinking and wishing I could ride Cameo.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh. I worry for you and baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire reached out her hand to him and they sat on hay bales. \u201cI know you worry Hop Sing,\u201d she shared. \u201cI too am worried. I\u2019m worried for the baby and worried for Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing listened attentively. He was endeared more toward this woman sharing parts of herself with him. He was humbled. \u201cYou forget one person \u2026 you forget yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at her friend and just nodded.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire I not know what you feel, but know this \u2026 be not afraid of growing slowly, be afraid only of standing still.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at the smile on his face. His wisdom was simple but wise. There was a twinkle in his eyes she appreciated.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you. I feel better now my friend. Perhaps I can help with breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot today. You take time for you and I call when breakfast ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve got to do something \u2026 I can\u2019t just sit around.\u201d<\/p>\n
The wise man looked at her and said, \u201cYou know what you must do and it not help me in kitchen right now.\u201d His words were telling her something in their simplicity.<\/p>\n
Again he made his point. He stood up, started out the barn but stopped just short of the door. He turned and said,\u201d Missy Claire, man’s schemes are inferior to those made by heaven. As for Mista Adam wise Chinese proverb says, if you don’t go into the cave of the tiger, how are you going to get its cub?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire again realized the wisdom of this man. She understood Adam had feelings and actions he needed to take.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing then made his way out the door as she realized she was given a life lesson in a very few words. She was truly going to win the war. In no time she\u2019d finished currying Cameo and walked out into the feel of life in the air. She was doing it alone and the feeling, for now at least, was a gift she would hold on to as a step toward her healing and life. She retrieved her sketchpad from the house and nodding to Hop Sing said, \u201cLet Adam sleep as long as he wants. I\u2019m going out for a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing smiled broadly as he saw the pencils and sketchpad tucked under her arm. He watched \u2018his\u2019 lady walk out the kitchen door and settle on a log a short distance away that surrounded all of them in the beauty of the mountains and tall pines.<\/p>\n
She pulled the shawl over her shoulders to warm her against the breeze that brushed her face. The serenity that surrounded her opened her mind to words that spoke loudly in the quiet. Uncontrollable emotions filled Claire once again. She\u2019d deny them and opened her sketchpad to continue to use the artistic gift given her with love to work on the piece she\u2019d started the evening before.<\/p>\n
As she worked she clearly remembered the pleasant day Adam and she spent together. She wanted many more of them for him and for their child. Her hands worked feverously on the sketch as the soft breeze blew. Her thoughts turned to Shelly \u2013 a child she identified with and was drawn to. She saw so much of herself in this little person whose life seemed to have been put on hold by a mystery that was unknown.<\/p>\n
The child had gently crept into the recesses of two hearts \u2013 her\u2019s and Adam\u2019s. She wanted to see the child again to help her \u2026 in doing so she knew it would help her as well. As she continued to sketch and think, all became interwoven as one action. If she could reach out to this little person freely she could reach out to her family. Growth can come out of pain with love surrounding you she thought. The road can be long and seem like it\u2019s engulfing you \u2013 but with the love and support of family and friends it was possible. Hop Sing had caused her to realize that.<\/p>\n
Adam awakened with a start to find that Claire was not next to him. He quickly threw on his clothes and rushed down the stairs. Hop Sing heard his footsteps as Adam rushed into the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cMorning Mista Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire \u2013 Hop Sing have you seen her?\u201d he asked nervously.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh yes. She plenty fine. She outside,\u201d he said as he pointed. See?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked out the window to see Claire staring off into space with her sketchpad blowing in the wind. He relaxed and walked out the door toward her. As he neared her he wondered what caused her to rise so early.<\/p>\n
She was caught up in her thoughts and didn\u2019t hear him approach.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
She jumped at the sound of her name and dropped her pad. \u201cAdam you frightened me. I didn\u2019t hear you coming.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry sweetheart,\u201d he said as he sat next to her on the log. \u201cI woke and when I didn\u2019t find you I \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou don\u2019t need to explain. I\u2019m sorry if I worried you.\u201d<\/p>\n
He brushed the hair the wind had rearranged from her face.<\/p>\n
Her emotions took over again as her eyes filled with water. She touched his face gently and turned back toward the mountains.<\/p>\n
Gently touching her shoulder he asked a question that seemed to be repeated much too often. \u201cIs everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo,\u201d she replied continuing to look ahead. \u201cBut \u2026 but \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
The water in her eyes was now meeting the breeze of the day.<\/p>\n
He held her to him and asked, \u201cWhat is it? It is last night?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLast night was life giving for me,\u201d she said as she took his hand. She mustered her resolve and turned to him. \u201cI want us to move on. It\u2019s time to see my aunt and uncle and your family. It\u2019s unfair to keep them at a distance.\u201d<\/p>\n
He smiled and pulled her to him. \u201cSweetheart if you’re sure.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I\u2019m not sure of anything as I move from one moment to the next but I have to try. If I fail it won\u2019t be for lack of trying. Will you help me?\u201d<\/p>\n
As she trembled in his arms she held him tighter than he could remember. \u201cDo you need to ask?\u201d<\/p>\n
He helped her up and suggested they go have breakfast. She was more beautiful to him than she\u2019d ever been and her eyes were what he considered a true blue this morning. They were true but fearful. They turned to head to the house when Adam looked down and saw pages of her sketchpad being blown in the wind. He bent down and picked it up.<\/p>\n
As he held the pad in his hand he felt a spark in his heart. He looked at the sketch and said, \u201cGood morning Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
FIFTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
The early hour was the precursor of events to be revealed that could not have been fathomed. Breakfast was finished and Claire refused to sit and do nothing. She made a statement when she put her apron on and started to busy herself in the kitchen. Neither Hop Sing nor Adam ventured into the territory that she had now taken as her own. The two men looked cautiously at each other as she went to work.<\/p>\n
It wasn\u2019t long before Claire entered the den where Adam was doing some paperwork. Suddenly he sensed a presence and looked up – he hadn\u2019t heard her. Claire smiled and wiped her hands on the apron. Like her husband often did, she was putting up a fa\u00e7ade and suggested he get out of the house – perhaps head over to the Ponderosa for a while.<\/p>\n
His look was quizzical as he mulled over her suggestion. He did need time with his family to keep the promise of filling in details but didn\u2019t feel comfortable leaving her alone. The explosion within him was still being contained for her sake.<\/p>\n
He eyed her and knew what she was doing. Claire assured him she\u2019d be fine with Hop Sing and felt it time they tried a little more normalcy which included his not always being present. Adam tossed his pencil on the desk, sat back in his chair and looked at her. He wondered what this was all about \u2013 but knew she was doing this for his sake.<\/p>\n
His response was one that came from the guilt he felt from being away and harm coming to her \u2013 not once but twice. He suggested another time might be better and started working again.<\/p>\n
She placed her hand on his and said, \u201cAdam, you need some time to yourself. You\u2019ve been with me night and day and I can see how it\u2019s taken its toll. Do me the favor and get on your horse and take some time away. I\u2019ll be fine and I won\u2019t be alone.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy don\u2019t you let me be the judge of that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBecause you\u2019re not me.\u201d Claire looked at him and left the den. Adam knew she was right but he too had fears \u2013 he wanted to be sure she was safe. When he looked up she returned with his hat. She carefully placed it upon his head with a smile and said, \u201cNow get going. Please.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rose and against his better judgment strolled to the door. He looked at the smile on Hop Sing\u2019s face, kissed Claire and said, \u201cI won\u2019t be gone long.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire managed a smile as Adam rode off. She breathed deeply and reached within herself to find her strength. She admitted to herself she was afraid when he wasn\u2019t around \u2026 she had to get over it and she had to begin to see people.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The door to the Ponderosa was slightly ajar when Adam approached it. He walked in, tossed his hat and coat on the credenza and took the seat at the table he\u2019d vacated upon marriage.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam it\u2019s good to see you,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey brother, was wonderin\u2019 when you was gonna get by here. We\u2019re just about finished with breakfast but there\u2019s enough fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam waved off the breakfast and just poured himself a cup of coffee.<\/p>\n
Ben greeted his eldest son while maintaining a level of apprehension surrounding his early morning visit. Without words, those seated at the table were aware something was bubbling to the surface and would erupt very soon. Hop Sing\u2019s cousin came in to clear the table and smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam is there something you want to say?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
The tone Adam used was calm and his words were orchestrated. \u201cYes. There\u2019s plenty I want to say.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell then, why don\u2019t we sit in the other room, have more coffee and hear you out?\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Joe whispered to Hoss, \u201cLooks like we might need something stronger than coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam took his favored seat where he learned from his father and was chastised by his father. He sat in front of the hearth. No one rushed him. Ben poured coffee and placed it in front of him then settled back into the comfort of his chair.<\/p>\n
\u201cI came by to give you the details about Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Hoss told us you would when you could,\u201d said Ben. He wasn\u2019t going to ask any questions but be a receiver of the news.<\/p>\n
Adam sipped his coffee and then started. He explained how Claire painfully returned to him in the darkness of the evening. How she was emotionally putting her efforts into trying to reclaim the life that rightfully belonged to her, and his remaining with her constantly.<\/p>\n
He now looked at his father and brothers as he spoke of the bridges she\u2019d have to cross \u2013 bridges that were difficult but would eventually lead her to where she needed to be. As she progressed she would once again see people and he thought it could be soon.<\/p>\n
Ben eyed the son he knew so well. He wondered about the bridges he had to cross. His heart was heavy as he looked at his eldest son.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s quite understandable son. She\u2019s been through a lot and I think all of us understand her needing time,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah brother,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cWe also know you been through a lot too.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it\u2019s not over,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
The quiet in the room was only broken by the sound of the crackling fire and Adam\u2019s words. Adam stood with body language that was the precursor of the eruption. With eyes focused on the flames of the hearth, he spoke with words couched in despair, pain and anger. The description of what happened to the person they loved and cherished fell upon ears of disbelief. Not their Claire! They now understood and also understood Adam’s anger was not only with what happened – but with a blame he placed upon himself.<\/p>\n
Hoss turned as soft tears filled his eyes while Joe put his face in his hands. Ben stared at the floor and then walked to Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon I don\u2019t know what to say. This is heart wrenching \u2026 this is .. is despicable.\u201d<\/p>\n
Anger had now risen in the brothers. Joes was furious and stood up shouting, \u201cThey can\u2019t get away with this \u2026 not ever again,\u201d he said as he walked toward the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph!\u201d shouted Ben. \u201cWhere are you going?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTo set things right. They hurt Claire and they hurt this family. They won\u2019t get away with this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou hold it right there young man! There’s still a process that has to be followed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat kind of process? You certainly can\u2019t be talking about due process of the law. There\u2019s no law that will undo what\u2019s been done.\u201d The redness in Joe\u2019s face showed as he stood fuming over the mere thought of what Claire had been put through.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe need to settle down and talk this over as calmly as we can,\u201d Ben offered.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa there\u2019s nothing that can be talked over calmly,\u201d said Adam. Ben looked toward his eldest son. \u201cJoe\u2019s right.\u201d The fury was more than evident as he slammed his hand on the table stating he should have been home. Further he should have laid waste to the likes of Andy Wales and Foley Harper.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow that may be going a bit far,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s chest heaved as he looked at his father. \u201cIt wouldn\u2019t be going far enough. Can you tell me you wouldn\u2019t feel the same way? Can you? Can you Hoss? They might have killed her and the baby. What they did was heinous and what\u2019s worse – she was almost lost to me forever. She now has to live with that memory etched in her mind,\u201d Adam said angrily. \u201cI\u2019m trying everyday to ensure she\u2019s not tortured emotionally but the scars are there. That\u2019s why when Doctor Martin says she\u2019s well enough to travel we\u2019ll be moving to St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n
The silence and shock was increased by the words now spoken.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you can\u2019t be serious,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve never been more serious in my life. She deserves better and that includes not being exposed to the ruthlessness of this country. It\u2019s more than I can accept and I\u2019m going to raise my child and live with my wife in a place that has more respect for human life.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, that\u2019s a hasty decision son. Your emotions and anger are making this decision for you. You need to think about what you\u2019re saying.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his father. \u201cI\u2019ve already thought about it. I knew my decision the night I found Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam what\u2019s Claire had ta say about this?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cI love her too and know the person she is. I can\u2019t believe she\u2019d wanna do this. Don\u2019t seem like her to wanna run away or you either fer that matter.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked angrily at Hoss. He\u2019d never run away from a fight in his life. Before he could get his words out Ben spoke.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, Hoss is making sense, listen to him,\u201d Ben said nervously. \u201cShe\u2019s fighting right now \u2013 but I\u2019m sure it\u2019s for all the right reasons. She\u2019s trying to be your wife again, our daughter and sister, and mother to your child. Her only family is here. Adam you need to think this over.\u201d<\/p>\n
The pained look in Adam\u2019s eyes could not be erased. \u201cIt seems we don\u2019t agree on this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam its not that we don\u2019t agree \u2026 it\u2019s just that our emotions are in the way. When there\u2019s closure to this you may feel different. I\u2019m just asking you to think before you act,\u201d Ben voiced.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa I aim to gain is closure. But hear me clearly \u2013 closure will not come at the expense of Claire being subjected to anymore pain. I\u2019m going to see to it that those two never see the light of day again.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe listened to the exchange between father and son. He was torn because he agreed with both of them. His father\u2019s suggestion that Adam get closure and Adam not wanting Claire to be faced with more adversity.<\/p>\n
\u201cWait a minute you two,\u201d said Joe. \u201cAdam I may be out of place here but I agree with you and pa I agree with you too.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked surprised when he heard Joe. \u201cAdam you\u2019ve always been there for me and I\u2019ve been saved from making a mistake more than once. You\u2019ve gotten me out of troubles and we\u2019ve had our arguments. I\u2019m trying to put myself in your place and what I\u2019ve come up with is this. You\u2019re being selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam turned bright red and was about to raise his hand to Joe. Hoss grabbed it.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry Adam, but you\u2019re wrong wanting to leave. Sure you\u2019re distressed over what\u2019s happened but you don\u2019t have the market on that. We\u2019re hurt too. Granted we aren\u2019t there with her day and night like you are. We can\u2019t really feel the pain or know what you\u2019ve had to go through and are probably still going through.\u201d Joe said heatedly.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo you\u2019re not Joe. None of you are,\u201d Adam said as the eruption flowed over.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Ben wondered where Joe got the strength he was exhibiting toward his brother. They remained quiet.<\/p>\n
Adam started to walk toward the door when Joe grabbed his arm. Joe\u2019s word\u2019s hit a tender spot in Adam that he didn\u2019t want to feel. He looked at Joe saying nothing and Joe dropped his hold.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam why did you come here this morning?\u201d asked Joe. \u201cYou can\u2019t tell me it was because you wanted to visit socially. You needed us \u2026 your family \u2026 and we\u2019re here. We\u2019ll always be here whether we agree with you or not. Claire deserves more than you\u2019re giving her now and you\u2019re wanting to leave is for you \u2026 not her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam actions seemed to come out of nowhere. The blow to Joe\u2019s jaw caused him to fall over the settee. Adam’s anger was more than obvious.<\/p>\n
Joe rose to his feet and watched as Adam stormed out the door. Ben looked at Hoss as he helped Joe up. Hoss rushed out the door after the storm that had leveled his younger brother and hoped he could help it pass.<\/p>\n
He saw a lost man sitting on the porch. Hoss quietly joined him. Adam looked to see who was there and then placed his chin on his hands again and looked out at the pines that were part of his life.<\/p>\n
\u201cMight pretty country ain’t it?” Hoss asked.<\/p>\n
Adma just listened.<\/p>\n
“Adam \u2026 I ain\u2019t too good with words like you but I know what my heart feels,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe didn\u2019t mean what he said \u2026 we both know that. But one thing you gotta know \u2013 you hold much more in than most and sometimes there needs to be a release \u2026 sorta like steam from the engine of a train.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam continued to listen.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe all love each other Adam and there ain\u2019t but one thing I got to say,\u201d Hoss paused. \u201cWe ain\u2019t gonna let you or Claire be hurt no more and if\u2019n any of us kin help it, she ain\u2019t gonna be put through having to face them two scum in no trial.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam continued to listen to the soft words of his brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou taught me and Joe a lot Adam. You\u2019re the one who told us if we\u2019re faced with bad and everything seems futile, we should stand and face it … that when everything seems out of reach and we\u2019re faced with what we can\u2019t seem to let go of, we can always find a way to still look up and live \u2026 and if when you can still look up and end the conversation with the phrase \u2026 \u201cyeah \u2026But\u201d, then you still have hope. I think you used the word But \u2013 now didn\u2019t ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam turned and smiled at his brother and quietly said, \u201cYeah \u2026 But,\u201d as he and Hoss walked back into the house.<\/p>\n
Adam apologized to Joe. The hurt in Adam\u2019s eyes was twofold \u2013 he was sorry for striking Joe for speaking the truth and sorry for he allowed himself to carry the burden alone.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s have some coffee and sit down,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI suppose you\u2019ll be wanting to get home Adam. Perhaps if you think it\u2019s OK, we can ride over and visit Claire. I think we all need that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry I said what I did Adam but I didn\u2019t know any other way for you to get out what you were feeling. You’ve always been stubborn. We can all see how this is eating at you. I didn\u2019t mean what I said.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam hugged his brother and for the first time in weeks felt a comfort and a release. He looked at his father whose eyes were now shining.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell let\u2019s have a quick cup of coffee and some of those cinnamon rolls baked this morning,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou got time for that Adam?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
Adam grinned. They could see he had changed. His eyes were full but no tears. That was Adam\u2019s style. Laughing they walked to the table and Hoss brought out the rolls.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Adam we\u2019re not gonna tell you what to do. Sometimes we just need to listen to one another,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
Adam looked up at his father and said, \u201cYeah \u2026 But \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss and Adam laughed. Joe and Ben didn\u2019t know why the laughter but joined in as well.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Carson City jail was a mass of confusion. Sheriff Calhoun was screaming at the deputy who had been on guard the night before. He was faced with a dead body in one cell and a lunatic in the other. He wasn’t sure how he was going to be able to explain this.<\/p>\n
He walked in the cell area and looked at Andy. Andy saw the sheriff and said nothing. He just laughed uncontrollably.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
FIFTY-NINE<\/p>\n
The Cartwright men were fine with one another following the incident between Adam and Joe. The realization had become very clear as to why Joe edged Adam on \u2013 Adam needed to vent but had controlled it. Joe used the only way he knew to help his older brother release it. He hadn\u2019t suspected the release would cause pain to his jaw \u2013 but it was worth it. Adam had apologized and then shared muffins and coffee with Joe and the rest of the family. This was is way of saying thank you. Some of Adam\u2019s traits would never change but the family accepted the fact and relationships between the four Cartwright me were back to normal.<\/p>\n
Hoss bowed out of the morning\u2019s work and headed to the Wales ranch. He was disturbed by the news Adam shared and sought time alone to think and sort things out. The ride to Carson City would provide that and perhaps ease the feelings that had been released by his older brother and were now laying heavily on his mind.<\/p>\n
Hoss was not sure if the trip to see Mary would be welcomed but felt the need to let her and her mother know the full extent of what Andy and Foley had done \u2013 actions that changed the Cartwright lives and would now change theirs.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun exhibited every bit of restraint he had to settle the situation in his jail. The death of Foley Harper was due to a broken neck and the body now rested at the undertaker. It wasn\u2019t clear what time or how the murder had taken place. A new charge was now levied against Andy Wales \u2013 if nothing else that fact was clear.<\/p>\n
The Wales women sat stunned as they listened to the words of Sheriff Calhoun. He\u2019d ridden out to personally deliver the news. The callousness of the action by their husband and father was unfathomable to them. The sound of a rider approaching caught their attention.<\/p>\n
Mary rose from the table and walked to the door. She swallowed as the large and gentle man approaching gave her a smile. Mary walked out the door and closed it behind her. Hoss thought her action was strange because of the distress that showed clearly on her face. He inquired if things were alright and then saw the look in her eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary you don\u2019t seem like yerself. What\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary trusted the man standing before her and said, \u201cOh Hoss, it\u2019s terrible. Sheriff Calhoun is here \u2026 it \u2026 it has to do with Foley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss\u2019 eyes questioned her as he reached out and placed his hands on her shoulders.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss Foley is dead. Sheriff Calhoun came to deliver the news.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDead? How could that be?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy father killed him!\u201d<\/p>\n
The shock on Hoss\u2019 face was evident to Mary. This new news only added to what he intended to share with her and erased the limited comfort he was able to find during his ride. He held her to him for a moment. \u201cLet\u2019s go in.\u201d<\/p>\n
Eyes rose as Mary and Hoss entered the house. Hoss removed his hat and pulled out a chair for Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cHello Hoss,\u201d said May. There was a distressed look on her face which could not go unnoticed.<\/p>\n
Hoss nodded to Sheriff Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cCartwright, I can\u2019t say it\u2019s a pleasure to see you again under the circumstances. I guess Miss Wales here told you what\u2019s happened,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes\u2019em. She did. What\u2019s happens now?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
Calhoun stood up, placed his hat on his head and said, \u201cThat\u2019ll be up to the judge \u2026 but I\u2019m positive all this will be over.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at May and Mary. \u201cI\u2019m sorry about all of this but thought ya outta know. I\u2019m sorry things couldn\u2019t be different for ya. I truly am.\u201d He nodded to Hoss and left.<\/p>\n
The upset was clearly visible. Hoss helped himself to a seat and said, \u201cSeems things couldn\u2019ta turned worse for the two of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
The sigh May let out spoke loudly. \u201cWhen you think things are getting settled there always seems to be another hurdle. I can\u2019t help but think that I\u2019m responsible for all of this,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
\u201cMa\u2019am ya can\u2019t go blaming yourself fer what\u2019s happened. Ya can\u2019t control the actions of another person,\u201d Hoss said compassionately.<\/p>\n
May tried to provide a look of understanding but wasn\u2019t successful.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss ever since the sheriff told us what happened we sort of blame ourselves,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cBlame yourselves? But why?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe may have pushed my father over the edge.\u201d explained Mary. \u201cWe \u2026 well I persuaded mama to go with me to the jail to see Foley and my father. So much was left unexplained and we wanted to find out what really happened to Mrs. Cartwright and your brother Joe. We thought talking to them would give us an answer we could share with you and your family. We also needed to understand.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I don\u2019t understand,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe spoke with my husband alone after the sheriff moved Foley to another room. Our talk set him off into some sort of crazy tirade and in his rage he told us what he\u2019d done. When we left he was not himself at all \u2026 he was out of his mind and it may be what caused Foley\u2019s death.\u201d<\/p>\n
The rest of the visit unfolded painful truths that had been discovered. Mary and her mother told Hoss what Andy proclaimed in his rage. Hoss told them of the Claire\u2019s condition and what she remembered and shared. A tie had been knotted now between Hoss, his family and the women trying to make a life out of chaos.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam watched as Claire sat painting on the porch. He kept her visible while he worked on a wagon wheel. The inner part of him wanted to reveal his feelings of moving away \u2013 but he understood the time was not right.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing came out and sat with Claire. There was a smile on both their faces when Adam looked up. It pleased him to see how animated Hop Sing was viewing the work Claire was doing.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire,\u201d said Hop Sing. \u201cThis lovely painting. May look like you when you were child.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and realized his comment may have been valid. \u201cUmmm.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLittle girl look like maybe you did. Dark hair and bright eyes. Very nice. Very pretty,\u201d he said as he went back into the house.<\/p>\n
Claire just about completed a portrait of her sketch. She felt an attachment to the child who did remind her of herself. There was more than the feeling of attachment moving within her. She could not forget the obvious need of the child and her emotions of possibly loving this small being. Claire was confused about so very much and couldn\u2019t be certain of her feelings.<\/p>\n
She put her paint brushes down and stared at herself. The vision in the painting had suddenly become her – many years before. A tingling of electricity moved through her which came from some hidden and obscure place. She tried to deny it but became frozen in place as her mind departed the present and traveled quickly to her past. She called out for Adam but the words were not heard \u2026 they couldn\u2019t be heard because they were in her mind.<\/p>\n
Adam finished the wheel and washed up. As he headed toward the house he realized something was wrong. He started to run calling for Hop Sing. The two almost collided on the porch.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s heart was racing but not from his running. Claire was again in a different place and he had to reach her before there was no return. He wondered how this could have happened. He wondered what he should do.<\/p>\n
He called her name but she didn\u2019t respond. With panic in his eyes he tried to deny what he was viewing. He ordered Hop Sing into town to get the doctor and asked him to get her aunt and uncle. Adam picked her up and carried her into the house. He placed her down on the bed as the wind gently stroked the painting that remained on the easel outside. He waited patiently and prayed that whatever changed their lives so quickly once again would not be their future. The morning started out almost perfectly only to become a worry that encompassed him once again. His guilt returned.<\/p>\n
Claire closed her eyes and shook her head from side to side.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d Adam willed her to hear his voice. \u201cYou\u2019re fine. Can you hear me?\u201d<\/p>\n
She felt a jolt from having traveled quickly and now come to an abrupt stop. She was home again. She turned, looked and responded. \u201cYes Adam I can hear you.\u201d<\/p>\n
A sense of relief filled Adam as he looked at her. \u201cCan you tell me what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure. I was painting and \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you need to continue talking about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, am I losing control? Am I losing my mind?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShhhh. You\u2019re not and I don\u2019t want you to think that way. There\u2019s just a healing process we have to go through. This may be a part of it but we\u2019re going to continue talking and understand each piece. It\u2019s going to take us time Claire. I wish it could be easier.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can believe that if you can.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and said she\u2019d like to rest for a while. Adam agreed that it might be a wise decision and covered her over with the quilt as he informed her he\u2019d sent Hop Sing for the doctor and her aunt and uncle. Claire smiled and said she thought it time to see them.<\/p>\n
She was looking into eyes that she loved and the face that had a reassuring smile on it. \u201cOh,\u201d she said unexpectedly.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire what do you need?\u201d<\/p>\n
She took his hand and placed it on her. \u201cI think our child is developing quite quickly. I\u2019m beginning to feel different sensations and just experienced another one.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled at her and kissed her. As he did he quietly said to himself, \u201cSweetheart, please don\u2019t leave me.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
SIXTY<\/p>\n
Normalcy. The quality or condition of being usual. The definition of what was not the case presently for the Cartwrights or the Wales. The breaking point was just about being reached by Adam Cartwright. The turmoil that affected him was more than he\u2019d thought would ever come to bare on a life he saw as being filled with joyous moments, struggles, tears and hopes. Hands that held promise for all the tomorrows yet to come shook with uncomfortable concern.<\/p>\n
* * * * *<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun tended business with distaste in his mouth. Word had gotten around town about the murder that took place in the security of his jail. Speculation permeated the air on how this could have happened and he was now summoned by the town\u2019s mayor to answer the question.<\/p>\n
He looked at his watch as the hour of the meeting was approaching. He was uncertain what his answers would be \u2013 but he would be called into question. He\u2019d have to take the reprimands handed to him with staunch resolve.<\/p>\n
The door to the jail opened and the persons before him caused a sense of alarm. His eyes focused as they neared his desk. May and Mary Wales faced Sheriff Calhoun. It was only earlier in the day he sat in their home to give them news of Andy\u2019s most recent exploits. Now they stood in his jail and he wondered why.<\/p>\n
The deputy offered a chair to Mary Wales which she promptly declined. He looked at Calhoun for a sign of understanding but there was none to come. Calhoun stood and looked at the women.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m surprised to see you two,\u201d Calhoun said. \u201cI\u2019m afraid to ask why you\u2019re here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019d like to see my father. Our request may not make sense to you but it\u2019s necessary. You see, this may be the last time we\u2019ll have a chance and there are some things we need to tell him,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m afraid that\u2019s not possible. He\u2019s settled down and I can\u2019t take a chance that he\u2019ll get riled up again. Why don\u2019t you ladies just return home and let matters run their course?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff,\u201d said May. \u201cI understand your worry over our seeing my husband. But know this, there\u2019s something we need to say that can\u2019t wait. Now I ask you again to give my daughter and me a last chance to speak with him. You will not have another request from us. That\u2019s a promise.\u201d<\/p>\n
The deputy shrugged his shoulders and pushed his hat back. Calhoun mulled over the request. \u201cI\u2019m sorry but you\u2019ll just have to leave. I can\u2019t allow it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy? Why can\u2019t you allow it Sheriff Calhoun?\u201d asked Mary. \u201cIs there some sort of a law that forbids it? After all he is locked securely in the cell isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun noticed the sudden increase in Mary\u2019s tone of voice. He scratched his head because he was personally denying access to Andy. He had one problem on his hands that angered him and that anger was closing the door to all visitors.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m waiting for your answer,\u201d Mary said in an almost demanding manner.<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at May realizing he was at a disadvantage. Begrudgingly he conceded and lifted the keys from his desk and opened the door to the cell area. \u201cTen minutes ladies \u2026 no more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you,\u201d said May. \u201cWe\u2019d like to speak with him alone. It won\u2019t take long.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy was lying comfortably on the cot as if he had no cares in the world. If anything he seemed pleased and not bothered by anything. The two women looked at one another and then approached the cell stopping a short distance from it.<\/p>\n
Andy idly peered at the ceiling giving no acknowledgement of his wife and daughter.<\/p>\n
\u201cAndy, don\u2019t play games with me,\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
Andy turned and gazed at his wife and then his daughter. He stood up and walked to the cell bars.<\/p>\n
He exhibited a snide grin and said, \u201cWell now, two visits in two days. I can\u2019t say it\u2019s a pleasure to see either of you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell this will be the last you\u2019ll see of us,\u201d said May. \u201cThere\u2019s no hope or help for you. Whatever caused you to become the man you are today is of no importance to me any longer. I just wanted to take one last look and say this to your face. You\u2019ve tormented, abused, harassed, and been a person that I\u2019ve tolerated for far too long.\u201d<\/p>\n
Surprisingly Andy looked without speaking as his wife spoke.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve hurt people in your path too often and now have committed murder. I\u2019ll never forgive you but I will most assuredly forget you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWoman you\u2019re outta yer mind coming in here this way. You dare come in here like this?\u201d he said grabbing the cell bars.<\/p>\n
\u201cDare I? I dare because I refuse to be reduced to your level. You may be crazy but you\u2019re not crazy enough you can\u2019t understand what I\u2019m saying. You look at me Andy Wales! From this moment on you\u2019re fate is surely going to be purified by fire!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t speak to me of fire,\u201d Andy shouted. \u201cI am the fire!\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary watched and listened. The man with the crazed appearance suddenly seemed a stranger to her. She realized she\u2019d reached a point of no return \u2013 she no longer had feelings toward this man. He\u2019d gone beyond human tolerance and understanding. He couldn\u2019t hurt her ever again. She received more than she came for and spoke just a few words. \u201cThe life you\u2019ve led will reduce you to ashes.\u201d<\/p>\n
The Wales women left the cell area walking past Sheriff Calhoun without saying a word. Before walking out the door Mary turned and asked if there would be a trial for what had been done to the Cartwrights. Calhoun responded only if they wanted to pursue it \u2013 but the way things looked you could only hang a man once.<\/p>\n
They walked out into the afternoon sunshine with a resolve that could not be touched. They\u2019d paid a price for far too long and now would reap the benefits of that price and a new life. They left Carson City without looking back.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hoss rode through the tall pines of the Ponderosa toward home. The day was a bit chilled but he enjoyed it. He pulled up his horse and looked at the surrounding beauty that had been hewn from hard work, hard times, and hard pains.<\/p>\n
The mountains spoke of promise and fortitude while the strength of the tall pines enclosed him in their quiet resonance of promise. All things were possible in this land. He thought of years earlier when a young boy had taken on responsibilities of an adult without complaint. A young man who shared in the growth and heartbreak of life. A young man who had been transformed before his very eyes. A brother he loved with all his heart that was willing to give this up \u2026 his home \u2026. a place that continued to breathe promises and the future.<\/p>\n
Hoss understood parts of that young man had been chipped away piece by piece over the years – leaving only what that young man now perceived futile and barren hopes. His brother was in need, but was leaving the answer?<\/p>\n
Hoss closed his eyes and tried to envision a void that could never be filled if the strength of this place they had called home for so many years could no longer give Adam the security he needed. The pines opened their arms as Hoss rode on toward the Ponderosa. He\u2019d accept whatever the decision would be. Right now he was going to inform his father and Joe of the situation in Carson City.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam informed Doctor Martin what had happened. He now waited patiently in the parlor as Claire was examined. His concerns again reached a fever pitch.<\/p>\n
The sound of horses and a carriage grew louder as Hop Sing returned with Hank and Margaret. Adam straightened himself and opened the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam what is it? Has something happened to Claire?\u201d asked Margaret.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe doctor\u2019s with her \u2013 what\u2019s he saying?\u201d asked Hank.<\/p>\n
Adam turned to Hop Sing and asked that he prepare tea. He then escorted Hank and Margaret into his den and closed the door. It was now that he apologized for not delivering information firsthand and keeping them waiting.<\/p>\n
As gently as he was able to, Adam retold for the second time that day what had happened to Claire. He now told them what caused him to send for the doctor. Again Adam received a similar reaction, however, this time it was Margaret who could not contain her upset. Hank placed his arm around his wife to comfort her as Adam tried to provide a sense of hope for them.<\/p>\n
Margaret regained her composure and accepted the tea Hop Sing prepared. Adam indicated if the doctor felt it would be reasonable and Claire agreed, he\u2019d like Hank and Margaret to visit with her.<\/p>\n
Lifeline. An anchored line thrown as a support to someone falling or drowning. One that is or is regarded as a source of salvation in a crisis. Adam needed to keep Claire with him and them. Hank and Margaret were certainly an anchor in Claire\u2019s life and an extension of the lifeline he\u2019d thrown out to his wife.<\/p>\n
SIXTY-ONE<\/p>\n
\u201cYoung lady you gave us a bit of a scare,\u201d said Doctor Martin as he closed his medical bag. He positioned himself in the same chair Adam sat watch in for many days and nights.<\/p>\n
The examination over, Claire finished buttoning her blouse.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire,\u201d he said soothingly. \u201cPhysically you\u2019re healthy and the baby is doing just fine. I don\u2019t know what caused today\u2019s episode. I can only suggest you continue to talk through and deal with what\u2019s happened no matter how painful \u2026 get it out in the open. I know Adam is there for you.\u201d He paused and thought of the painting he\u2019d seen on the porch. \u201cI\u2019d suggest you take time and open yourself to your life. I think I can safely say we\u2019ve become friends in addition to our doctor \u2013 patient relationship. Is there anything you haven\u2019t told me or want to tell me?<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Doctor Martin. Her eyes became questioning. \u201cI\u2019m not sure I understand.\u201d<\/p>\n
He looked at her and said, \u201cClaire I think perhaps you do. The mind works in ways I can\u2019t say I truly understand. I get the feeling, and I don\u2019t know why, that you\u2019ve deeply buried something away that\u2019s now come face to face with recent circumstances. I may be wrong about my suspicions \u2026 if I am \u2026\u201d he paused again. \u201cWell you just think about it. It may be the difference in how you heal.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire watched him with some trepidation.<\/p>\n
\u201cBy the way, you were working on the painting when all this happened weren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire nodded in the affirmative.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a beautiful painting and reminds me of you. That may be a place for you to start,\u201d he said as he left the room.<\/p>\n
Claire stared at the closed door. His words resonated deeply in her mind. She trembled slightly.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam watched as Paul Martin came down the stairs. \u201cShe seems fine now. You can go up to see her Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
Something seemed to be left unsaid. Adam walked Paul Martin to his carriage.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are you not saying Paul? I\u2019ve known you far too long.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I realize those two people in there are her aunt and uncle \u2026 and I don\u2019t divulge my medical opinions in the open. Claire\u2019s your wife and your responsibility. If you choose to do so that\u2019s fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd what is your medical opinion?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul sighed, \u201cI think something from Claire\u2019s past caused what happened today. I don\u2019t have any basis of fact to prove this and I\u2019m not dismissing what she\u2019s been through. There\u2019s just something I feel she\u2019s suppressed and it came to life again when she was painting. It could be something from her childhood. I just don\u2019t know for sure. For some reason I can\u2019t explain, I believe the painting has something to do with where she disappeared to.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam pondered what he\u2019d just been told. \u201cWhat do you suggest?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll tell you the same thing I told Claire. Continue with your talks about what happened and try to explore the relationship of the painting of that child with her early years. By the way, the baby is progressing fine. She\u2019s come quite a long way in a short period of time. We need to make sure that continues.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam walked into the bedroom and found Claire looking out of the window. His smile was comforting to her. \u201cIf you\u2019re up to it you have some company downstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire forced a smile and sighed, \u201cI\u2019m ready.\u201d She took Adam\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n
Claire eased comfortably into the reunion with her aunt and uncle. No words were spoken concerning her delay in seeing them. They were family – kindred spirits – and each understood the need to take a step at a time. They enjoyed tea and good conversation. Adam watched ever cautiously at the interaction taking place.<\/p>\n
The conversation turned to parenthood. Hank told stories about Margaret when she was in \u2018the family way\u2019 and cautioned Adam on the temperament of women. This started a great debate between Claire and Hank.<\/p>\n
The afternoon visit began to get lengthy. Margaret decided to put a stop to it by announcing they\u2019d stayed long enough and should be getting home.<\/p>\n
Adam put his protective arm around Claire and walked his in-laws out the door. Hugs were exchanged along with a sense of relief and comfort – all due to Claire\u2019s progress.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m getting better everyday and love both of you,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
Her uncle walked to her and hugged her warmly. He spoke no words at first but didn\u2019t need to. When he released her he said, \u201cYou\u2019re an amazing woman Claire. We\u2019ll continue our debate at a later time. OK?\u201d he grinned.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK uncle Hank, but you\u2019re going to lose.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019d better listen to her. She does have a way of winning,\u201d Adam added.<\/p>\n
Margaret was settled in the carriage and told Claire to let her know when she wanted help with her clothing. It was never too soon to start feeling comfortable in what you wore. Claire blushed as her uncle unashamedly took stock of her physical appearance. Margaret hit Hank on his shoulder and ordered him into the carriage.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a boy Adam,\u201d Hank stated.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know something we don\u2019t?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cTake my word for it son, it\u2019s a boy,\u201d reiterated Hank.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhatever it is, it\u2019s already loved,\u201d Adam said with a smile.<\/p>\n
Hank and Margaret departed holding one another\u2019s hands. They were glad to have seen their niece but the remnants of her ordeal lingered in their thoughts. At least they saw her and would be seeing her again \u2013 with more regularity. This chapter was being moved through more quickly now and they hoped it would soon be closed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
A weary Hoss arrived at the Ponderosa. The day\u2019s events had taken his energy. As he put his horse away he could smell rain in the air. Heading toward the house he knew he was right \u2013 the precursor of dark clouds in the distance indicated heavy rain. He carried his large frame into the house and after removing his hat and gun slumped onto the settee. He let out a sigh and laid his head back.<\/p>\n
\u201cLong day son?\u201d asked Ben from his desk.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah pa. Longer than I expected.\u201d<\/p>\n
The sound of the door opening and closing signaled the arrival of Joe. \u201cLooks like we\u2019re gonna be in for some heavy rain.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah it seems so,\u201d replied Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re not looking too well brother. How\u2019d things go in Carson City?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy mind is just busy Joe. I\u2019m tryin\u2019 to sort things out.\u201d The pause that lingered after Hoss\u2019 statement caused Joe to look at his brother.<\/p>\n
Ben rose from his desk and walked over to his middle son. The sound of thunder rolled in the distance. \u201cWhat kind of things?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe Wales women. I\u2019m sure they\u2019re goin\u2019 to be alright in time. They\u2019s right strong.\u201d This comment by Hoss caused more confusion on the part of his father and brother. Hoss continued, \u201cFoley Harper is dead pa. Andy Wales killed him.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe looked at each other. The words spoken by Hoss surprised them.<\/p>\n
\u201cDead? Foley Harper is dead?\u201d quizzed Ben. The look on his face said he wanted the details. Hoss quickly provided them.<\/p>\n
When he finished Ben rubbed his chin and said, \u201cThis changes things \u2026 changes this quite a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you mean pa?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell with Harper dead now there\u2019s another charge against Wales. No need for Claire to testify against him. He\u2019ll be put away for sure \u2013 possibly even hanged.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMay be the case pa,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cBut he\u2019s plum outta his mind. You think they\u2019d hang a crazy man?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s hard to say, but I guess the law will make the right decision.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought for sure Foley shot me,\u201d added Joe. \u201cI can\u2019t believe Wales was wandering all over the territory like that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah it\u2019s hard to believe he was right here in our midst the whole time,\u201d Ben said. \u201cIt makes sense now and is frightening at the same time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019ya mean pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, remember when Adam first found Claire? He said she was clutching the pocket watch she gave him in her hand.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, so?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell think about what Adam said Claire told him. At the end of her ordeal that very same watch was placed into her hand.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa you mean Wales or Foley were in Adam\u2019s house?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry to say it but that\u2019s exactly what I\u2019m saying. There\u2019s no other explanation for them to have that watch in their possession.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhew,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s no wonder Adam feels guilty. You don\u2019t think that has anything to do with his wanting to move do you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI never thought about it myself but you\u2019re makin\u2019 sense pa. Betch\u2019a Adam thought about that right off,\u201d added Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure he did. Your brother doesn\u2019t miss much,\u201d Ben said as the sound of thunder moved closer.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut Adam can\u2019t be with Claire every minute of the day,\u201d commented Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou try tellin\u2019 him that,\u201d Hoss added. \u201cThe way he loves her he\u2019d give up everything to keep her safe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBut is that anyway for him to live? I mean is it always going to be this way? I can\u2019t see his life being controlled like this,\u201d Joe explained.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe not Joe. If it were only Adam then I\u2019m sure it wouldn\u2019t matter. But he\u2019s concerned about Claire and the baby. That\u2019s what makes the difference to him,\u201d Ben said thoughtfully. \u201cIt could be part of the reason he\u2019s thinking about leaving.\u201d<\/p>\n
The thunder now bid its farewell to the swirling rain. The Cartwright men, each with their own thoughts, settled in as the rain washed the pines and saturated the earth.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The evening found its way through the rain to the end of the day. Claire lit more lamps in the parlor to brighten the pages of the book she was trying to read. Hop Sing had finished cleaning the dishes and putting things away.<\/p>\n
\u201cEverything all nice and clean. If you no need anything more, I going to room now. Left cake you bake Missy Claire out for you and coffee warm on stove.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hop Sing for everything,\u201d said Claire. \u201cYou\u2019ve been a tremendous help.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing knew exactly what Claire was referring to \u2013 his trip to get the doctor earlier in the day.<\/p>\n
\u201cI say goodnight Mista Adam. Brandy in dining room. Go well with coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam eyed his friend and family member. \u201cHop Sing you never cease to amaze me. Coffee and brandy are exactly what I had in mind.\u201d In a flash Hop Sing covered himself in a poncho and dashed out the door to his room.<\/p>\n
Adam placed another log on the fireplace and then prepared some tea for Claire and poured himself a brandy. He took the book she was staring at out of her hands and pulled her from her seat to him. He hugged her and stroked her back. She smiled as they settled on the settee as they\u2019d done so often.<\/p>\n
The tea was soothing as was the sound of the rain hitting the house. She nestled against Adam and asked, \u201cHow was your visit to the Ponderosa?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam finished his brandy and said, \u201cYou know me so well. Why don\u2019t you tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre we playing games?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam laughed and said, \u201cOnly if you want to.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI suspect your visit was something you really needed. You were probably able to be in an element where you could share parts of yourself that could only be understood by your family \u2013 all men.\u201d Claire laughed as she said these words.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re pretty much right. I did want to see them and you knew it all the time.\u201d<\/p>\n
They sat snuggled listening to the crackle of the fire and the rain outside. It wasn\u2019t a symphony playing for them this time. \u201cClaire, I think we need to talk about today.\u201d Adam could feel her body tense.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam. I\u2019m sorry I worried you. I\u2019m not sure what happened but I was thinking of Shelley. She\u2019s a beautiful child and I\u2019m find I\u2019m growing very fond of her.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled. \u201cShe does have a way of moving into your heart.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAre you saying she\u2019s moving me slightly aside?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s just say there\u2019s something special about her. Besides that, I think she likes me,\u201d he chuckled. “Why don\u2019t we plan to go visit the home?\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
She awoke at an unknown hour. She needed to get away and be free of what surrounded her. The faces were all too familiar and the unsettled environment she was locked in took her breath away. She held her only friend to her in fear of what was happening \u2013 a simple rag doll.<\/p>\n
Claire tried to shake the memory out of her mind. She sat on the side of the bed and looked at Adam\u2019s shadow in the darkness of the room. She couldn\u2019t understand why these memories were coming and going.<\/p>\n
A chill began to come over Claire as she heard the screams she needed to escape from. She was five years old again and in fear. She relived the night again and knew she had to escape. Slowly she made her way to the door and out.<\/p>\n
The breeze from the rain blew her dark hair as her bare feet slowly moved away from the house. Her nightgown became saturated in no time. Her heart was racing but her feet could not move quickly. She was five years old again and time for her now stopped. Claire collapsed to the ground. Adam slept.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
SIXTY-TWO<\/p>\n
Rain fell through the night while one person slept snug and warm inside the house in the pines. To view the sight lying in the midst of the rain and mud made for a heart-tugging picture. She woke to vivid images, sounds and sensations amid the wet space. Her mind focused on the night, the tall trees, and the ceaseless drone of the rain. She was surrounded by atmosphere and flashbacks. She sat up and remembered what she\u2019d thought was no longer part of her. She recalled a rainy night like this many years before.<\/p>\n
Let your soul fly free,<\/p>\n
To the place you desire,<\/p>\n
A long lost place,<\/p>\n
A childhood dream,<\/p>\n
To the stars in the sky,<\/p>\n
behind your very own eyes.<\/p>\n
Letting go was no longer an option \u2013 it was a matter of necessity. The rain continued to bathe her in the darkness of the night. She didn\u2019t feel the cold – but rather began to think.<\/p>\n
When you think of letting go you think of loss. This is not always the case she thought. When you let go of your childhood you become an adult but will always have memories of that childhood you let go.<\/p>\n
When you let go of fears, you gain the confidence and the strength to take on the world in front of you. She was forcing herself to believe this.<\/p>\n
On this night so far removed from her beginnings she was about to take her thoughts to heart and finally let go. Claire now understood that she\u2019d been running from something for the better part of her life. She understood it, and it was painful but real. Claire began to think she didn\u2019t have experience in letting go of a hurt that was so deep in her heart – one that no matter how much confidence or how much strength or even memories she had, would leave her scarred. The scars from an experience that would forever remind her that she once hurt and was afraid.<\/p>\n
In the midst of the falling rain she held her face up to the dark night\u2019s sky and prayed. I have to accept this and let go of it. She prayed to become a better person for it, but knew that only time would tell.<\/p>\n
Claire managed to stand up on legs that were weak. Her hair and nightgown were saturated and clung to her. Her heart beat slowly. She felt the softened earth beneath her feet. So much was the same.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d lived for years with a forgotten memory \u2026 a memory that made no sound \u2026 a memory no one ever knew existed \u2026 for if they did she would not have remained safe from the pain and scars. She now for the first time believed she would be safe and secure and it was better to be safe than sorry.<\/p>\n
Please let my childhood be,<\/p>\n
can’t you see what your doing to me<\/p>\n
that\u2019s why I am running so fast<\/p>\n
to leave my past,<\/p>\n
ten miles back behind me.<\/p>\n
Behind the smiles there was ache,<\/p>\n
ache from hitting and of course heartache,<\/p>\n
but this girl wasn\u2019t letting her family win<\/p>\n
instead she kept her pain, anger and fear trapped within.<\/p>\n
Adam felt coolness as he turned over. When he reached to adjust the covers he realized Claire was not beside him. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes and put on his robe. He was not going to let himself get anxious but rather tried calmly to find her.<\/p>\n
She was not upstairs. The sound of the rain falling was louder as he walked down the stairs. When he saw the open door he rushed to it fearing she\u2019d gone out. He stood on the porch looking for her but didn\u2019t see her. A sound came from behind him and he quickly turned. Standing next to the fireplace in the parlor was Claire. She was drenched and covered with mud. Adam\u2019s level of anxiety had now reached its breaking point. He had to hold it together and get through this.<\/p>\n
He slammed the door behind him and rushed to her. \u201cClaire!\u201d He wasn\u2019t able to say anything else as he sought something to cover her with. He felt a sickening in his stomach as he tossed more logs on the fire and held her to him. \u201cWhat\u2019s happened?\u201d he questioned himself audibly. This was more than he felt he was able to bear.<\/p>\n
She was a sight. Her hair was plastered to her face mixed with mud. She was cold and wet. He needed to get her dry and warm. As fast as his heart was beating was the pace with which he sought to achieve this.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam it\u2019s over,\u201d Claire spoke quietly. \u201cIt\u2019s finally over.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn\u2019t understand but feared for her health. He held her next to him for a brief moment and continued to try to dry her off.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, stay here while I get Hop Sing,\u201d he said nervously.<\/p>\n
Although she was wet and dirty, Adam saw a different look on her face. \u201cI will Adam,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
What ensued was a series of events. Claire was bathed in the hot water Hop Sing prepared. Adam found a warm nightgown for her and her robe. He dried her hair and she was given tea to drink. She didn\u2019t want to get into bed and Adam agreed. He settled her on the settee and covered her with a quilt. Hop Sing peered from the kitchen and then went about preparing soup.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire we have to talk.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam and I now can.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam wasn\u2019t sure what she meant. He kept wondering if he should send for the doctor. He decided to wait.<\/p>\n
The Adam Cartwright who could face down the meanest of men, took no nonsense and could mix it up with the best of them now felt incapable of dealing with this situation. He remained staunch in his resolve and was not going to let his true feelings become evident \u2013 not to Claire, Hop Sing or himself.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I want you to listen,\u201d Claire said as she shivered and handed Adam her tea cup. \u201cYour face is covered with worry you can\u2019t hide. I\u2019m truly sorry about that but things will be different now. I\u2019ll have my life back and our life together will be full.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was puzzled but continued to listen. Hop Sing rushed in with a warm brandy concoction for Adam and quickly disappeared again. \u201cWhat\u2019s made the difference?\u201d Adam asked in expectation.<\/p>\n
\u201cTonight has changed me. I\u2019ve come face to face with a piece of my past. These past few weeks I thought I was losing my mind. I\u2019ve always thought of myself as being stronger that I apparently was. I\u2019m trying to explain why I believe I haven\u2019t been able to move past what happened to me \u2026 to us.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stroked her hair and sipped his drink. Hop Sing came in and filled Claire\u2019s tea cup with more of his remedy. His eyes were seeking a sign that she would be alright but inside he was worried. Claire knew his feelings. He glanced at Adam and returned to the kitchen.<\/p>\n
She started to speak quietly as Adam held her hand. She looked at his face for support. She found it. \u201cAdam there\u2019s not a lot I remember from my beginning years. What I do recall is a family I was living with when I was a little over five years old. I don\u2019t even know the town. What I do know is it wasn\u2019t a place I wanted to be. There were no other children \u2013 just the husband and wife. When he\u2019d get drunk he would beat his wife and then seek me out and beat me. If I cried he\u2019d beat me more. I wanted so desperately to get away.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOne night he came in and was soaking wet. He was drunk and an argument started. I tried to cover myself with a blanket to avoid hearing the argument. I remember hearing a door slam and then he came into the room where I slept. His eyes were red and he smelled horrible. He pulled me out of the bed and slapped me across the face. I remember falling to the floor and trying to get away. He caught me, dragged me out of the house and threw me into the night and rain.\u201d<\/p>\n
The look on Adam\u2019s face was one of disbelief and hurt.<\/p>\n
\u201cI didn\u2019t know what to do. I heard arguing start again and the door opened. I could see his wife lying on the floor behind him. He dragged me back into the house. He took a gun and held it to my head as his wife tried to get up. I remember his shouting that all their trouble was because I\u2019d been brought to their house – that his wife paid more attention to me than him. He told her she was going to change and it would be because he was going to get rid of me \u2013 no one would ever know.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire collected herself and took a deep breath. \u201cI was afraid of being shot. His wife got up and tried to help me. In trying to do so his gun went off and she fell to the floor. He said I\u2019d killed her. He then took me to the barn, tied me up and left me there without food, water or clothes. I don\u2019t know how long I was there but I do remember two sunrises before he came to get me. He made me put on clothes and then dragged me to a place in the woods some distance from the house. What I saw was a grave he\u2019d dug and a body wrapped in the blanket from my bed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes stared at his wife and her story unfolded. He could understand her not wanting to recount this memory. He now associated her current experience and thought of having killed him with this childhood experience.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire if you want to stop it\u2019s OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo it\u2019s not OK. I want us to be alright and I\u2019ve got to finish.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe placed me next to the grave and told me if I said anything to anyone this is where I would end up. With no care whatsoever he pushed the body into the grave. He made me stand and watch as he covered her up continuing to say over and over again that she was dead because of me. It was after that I never spoke a word again. I tried to put it out of my mind and over time thought I had.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam held her as he now internalized another tragic event in her life. He was more determined than ever that there\u2019d be no more. He could understand her not wanting to recount this memory. He now associated her current experience thinking she\u2019d killed him with this childhood experience.<\/p>\n
Adam embraced his wife in his arms trying to take her years of trauma into himself. He wanted her to be left whole.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam there were so many similarities with what happened recently. I\u2019d not thought of that experience until Doctor Martin saw me today. He said I needed to search for what \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShhh,\u201d Adam said placing his hand over her lips. \u201cHe told me. Claire I\u2019m so sorry \u2026 so very sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve never been able to relive that time and tried not to. It had to be done. I woke up, heard the rain and felt as if I had to leave the house \u2026 I wasn\u2019t sure of the reason \u2026 something was pulling outside. What happened opened me to what I\u2019d been fighting. I\u2019m so sorry for what I\u2019ve put you through.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her. A new beginning in their life was about to start. \u201cWe\u2019re going to be fine Claire. All three of us are going to be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel so free now and alive. We\u2019ve so much to look forward to. What I don\u2019t want to look forward to is moving to St. Louis.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam looked with curiosity. He wondered how she knew what he\u2019d been thinking of doing.<\/p>\n
The sun greeted them as Claire and Adam walked out onto the porch. The rain had stopped and the promise of a beautiful day was before them.<\/p>\n
Claire made it through with the help of Adam and his love. She was going to be fine. She rested her head on his chest – he stroked her.<\/p>\n
The blue of her eyes had returned and her mind awakened to new realizations.<\/p>\n
Sometimes, familiarity and comfort need to be challenged. Some of us have emerged from the most painful circumstances with strong insights about who we are and what we want. Our mistakes? Necessary. Our frustrations, failures, and sometimes stumbling attempts at growth and progress? Necessary too. Each step of the way, we learned. We went through exactly the experiences we need to, to become who we are today. Each step of the way, we progressed. Is our past a mistake? No. The only mistake we can make is mistaking that for the truth.<\/p>\n
Adam looked over at the canvas that was covered and survived the night of rain. \u201cI think if you\u2019re up to it, we should take a ride to see Doctor Martin and then a visit to see Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like that Adam but right now I think we could both use some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam informed Hop Sing to go back to bed if he could. He and Claire were going to try to get a few more hours of rest.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing conceded to the request but the look on his face spoke volumes. Adam told Hop Sing he\u2019d be taking Claire into town later to see Doctor Martin to ensure she was not affected by her ordeal.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing looked at the man he admired with a questioning eye. Adam simply smiled and gave him a wink. Hop Sing knew things would be better from now on.<\/p>\n
It was just a short time before both Claire and Adam had fallen asleep. This time it was to be a restful sleep they\u2019d awaken from with promise on the horizon \u2026 of this they were now sure.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The streets of Carson City were muddy from the previous day\u2019s rain. Sheriff Calhoun was finishing breakfast in the hotel when he was delivered a wire. He read it and then folded it and placed it back into his pocket. He sat back in his chair and drank the last of his coffee.<\/p>\n
Dropping money for the meal on the table, he left and walked through the muddy sidewalks back to the jail. He looked in at Andy Wales and then headed over to the undertaker.<\/p>\n
SIXTY-THREE<\/p>\n
The sun this afternoon shone brightly in contrast to the rain that had fallen the night before. Signs of the change in season were evident and for many inhabitants of Nevada this was a beautiful time of year. Preparations were being made for the months to come when interaction with neighbors would be limited due to cold weather and snow. Temperatures were cool during the evening and acceptable during the day.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun felt the change in the air. He tipped his hat to passersby as he made his way to the undertaker. Paul Sneed had established his businesses in Carson City years earlier. He provided services for those who no longer would move in and about the city. He was known for the quality of service and the manner in which he handled details and extended compassion to those who needed it during their time of loss.<\/p>\n
Paul Sneed was more than the town undertaker. He had a second business located directly adjacent to his \u2018parlor\u2019 as he called it. A door placed in the wall provided him access to his gunsmith shop. He could stop working on firearms in a moment\u2019s notice, remove his apron and don his black coat. He was tall but slight in build. His manner of speech was articulate and soft and he had an excellent mind for business. The standing joke around town, although talked about quietly, was that he often times might have been the man who sold or repaired the gun that boosted his undertaker business.<\/p>\n
This morning he was in his solemn garb. He knew he\u2019d be seeing Sheriff Calhoun and was prepared to meet him. The bell attached to the door rang softly as Calhoun entered. Calhoun stopped and looked around as Paul approached him. He didn\u2019t care for this place and for some unknown reason didn\u2019t care for Paul Sneed.<\/p>\n
\u201cMornin\u2019 Paul,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Sheriff. I suspect you\u2019re here to settle the details on the departed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou can call him the departed but \u2026..\u201d Calhoun stopped in mid sentence and made the decision to just complete the business he\u2019d come for. \u201cI\u2019m here to sign the papers for the burying.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll need a copy of the report you filed and also the doctor\u2019s certificate of death,\u201d said Sneed.<\/p>\n
In the short amount of time he\u2019d been in Sneed\u2019s parlor he felt an irritation toward Sneed. Calhoun reached into his vest pocket and produced the documents.<\/p>\n
\u201cI take it that you\u2019ve not located any next of kin?\u201d asked Sneed.<\/p>\n
\u201cAs of now none. We\u2019re still waiting to hear from Kentucky but that won\u2019t stop you from doing the work the town\u2019s going to pay you fer.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Sneed noticed the tone in Calhoun\u2019s voice but overlooked it. \u201cIt seems that everything is in order. He can be buried this afternoon,\u201d he said looking at the sheriff.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe sooner the better Sneed,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s sad he won\u2019t be remembered by anyone. Everyone should have someone there to say a final goodbye.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at Paul Sneed and realized he was just wearing his undertaker hat as he made this statement.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it ain\u2019t everyone that\u2019s cared about,\u201d Calhoun muttered. \u201cHe lived a life that don\u2019t seem like needs rememberin\u2019. Have ya got everything ya need from me?\u201d<\/p>\n
A quick review of the documents by Paul Sneed indicated everything was in place. \u201cEverything\u2019s in order. He\u2019ll be laid to rest before the end of the day. Headstone?\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun looked at Sneed as if he\u2019d heard a joke. \u201cNo headstone \u2026 just a plain wooden marker with Foley Harper and date of death.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Sneed looked at Calhoun and nodded. \u201cI\u2019ll send the bill to your office by the end of the week.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Calhoun walked out into the sunshine he muttered to himself, \u201cI\u2019m sure ya will.\u201d He stood looking out to the street and removed the wire he received and reread it. He felt disgust but was compelled by law to do what was indicated. If he had his way Andy Wales would join Foley Harper this very afternoon.<\/p>\n
The wire was from the circuit judge indicating he\u2019d be arriving in Carson City on the twelfth, which was six days away and trusted Calhoun had made all arrangements for due process of law: ensuring that Wales had legal representation; an examination by a medical practitioner to ascertain his ability to stand trial; and records concerning his past incarceration. He turned on his heel and headed to the telegraph office. He was obliged to advise the warden at the Nevada State Prison the status of Andy Wales and then would do what he knew he should have done \u2013 find legal representation for his prisoner. He wanted this over with as quickly as possible.<\/p>\n
By the time Calhoun left the telegraph office he\u2019d sent two telegrams. The second was to Sheriff Roy Coffey advising the hearing date for Andy Wales and to inquire if charges would be brought against his prisoner by Claire Cartwright.<\/p>\n
He returned to his jail and tossed his hat on a peg. His deputy said all had been quiet and was leaving to make rounds. Calhoun stared at his desk. He hadn\u2019t heard what his deputy said.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam woke before Claire, quietly dressed and left the room. He\u2019d let her sleep as long as she needed. His thoughts turned to the night before and what she\u2019d been able to recall. More importantly what she\u2019d been able to talk about \u2013 finally. Before entering the kitchen he walked out onto the porch. He wasn\u2019t physically tired \u2013 he was mentally tired.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was making his way across the yard toward the house. Adam watched and felt a warm spot in his heart for him although he\u2019d probably never say it outright.<\/p>\n
\u201cSorry Mista Adam. I sleep longer than I plan.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s not a problem. We all needed it. I just woke up a short while ago.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire see doctor today, right?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled. \u201cYes. I\u2019ll take her to town when she\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShe going to be fine now?\u201d Hop Sing asked with a tone of concern.<\/p>\n
Adam couldn\u2019t contain his sensitive smile. With the sound of relief and joy he said, \u201cYes. I believe she\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood thing. She fine – then we all fine.\u201d Hop Sing went into the house to prepare a meal for his two favorite people.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam started to enter the house when he saw Claire\u2019s easel and paints which hadn\u2019t been moved into the house when the rain came. Amazingly the portrait was still covered over and had not been damaged. He was uncertain if it was the light or imagining Claire as a child, but the face of this beautiful little girl filled his heart with love and sadness at the same time. She reminded him very much of what Claire might have looked like as a child with the exception of the large bright hazel eyes. He smiled and carried the portrait into the house.<\/p>\n
Within an hour Claire had risen, dressed and eaten. She squeezed herself into a classic outfit that was reminiscent of the woman he knew and loved. She entered the kitchen when she was ready meeting two sets of beaming eyes. She was nervous but was being Adamlike. She wouldn’t divulge her true feelings.<\/p>\n
Adam inquired if she was up to their afternoon trek. Her response was to place herself in his arms. They kissed and without any spoken words Adam took her arm and escorted her in his gentlemanly fashion to the carriage. Hop Sing peeked out of the window as the two drove slowly toward Virginia City. They were venturing out on the continuation of their life and leaving the residue of the rain and night behind them. When Adam took hold of Claire\u2019s hand she noticed the glistening of gold on his finger. Not only had he put on a stark white shirt but also wore his wedding ring. She smiled and remembered the inscription inside both of their rings – Vous et Nul Autr\u00e9 which translated means You and No Other.<\/p>\n
The afternoon moved quickly and Virginia City seemed to be doing the same. Claire realized how much she missed her visits to town. The life of the town seemed to spread through her. She smiled at the man beside her. He was happy and proud.<\/p>\n
The visit to Doctor Martin\u2019s office was lengthy due to other patients waiting to be seen. A few glances in their direction seemed to amuse the women waiting. Adam turned his head and rubbed the back of his neck. He knew what the latest gossip would be.<\/p>\n
Adam joined Paul Martin and Claire when her examination was over. Paul was now fully aware of what took place. He found no indications of adverse effects but indicated she could do all she felt up to. He also advised rest when she felt tired. As they were leaving he cautioned Adam to watch her since she\u2019d had a severe bout with pneumonia. He scheduled an appointment to see Claire in one month but sooner if the need arose. He, too, was happy with the change in circumstances.<\/p>\n
Adam picked up their mail and indicated he needed to stop at the mercantile. Claire assured him she\u2019d be fine in the carriage while he went inside. In just a few minutes he was back and handed her a bag that contained licorice. They resumed their ride as Roy Coffey exited the telegraph office. He\u2019d seen the Cartwrights arrive in town earlier and now he wanted to speak with them. The wire was from Sheriff Cahoun. Roy Coffey looked up in time to see Adam and Claire make the turn out of town. He\u2019d now have to ride out to see them.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The sound of playful voices could be heard as they approached their final destination of the day \u2013 the Children\u2019s Home. Claire felt a sense of nervousness which Adam noticed. He said nothing about it because he was also nervous.<\/p>\n
He stopped the carriage and assisted Claire down. She informed him she was fine and laughed when she said her clothes were a bit uncomfortable. Adam grabbed the bag from the carriage and they entered.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway was busy with some paperwork but heard their footsteps. She smiled when she saw the two of them approaching.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood afternoon Mr. and Mrs. Cartwright. This is a pleasant surprise.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hope our being here isn\u2019t an inconvenience,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly not,\u201d she said with a twinkle in her eye. \u201cI would guess that you\u2019d like to see our little princess.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYour guess is correct,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI hope it won’t cause a problem.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot really a problem. I think the time you\u2019ve spent with Shelley has been a help to her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou said not really a problem. Can you explain what you mean?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
After giving instructions to an assistant Mrs. Holloway asked Adam and Claire to follow her. She led them down a short corridor and stopped at the doorway of a room that was brightly lit with the sun\u2019s rays. Sitting at a small table was Shelley and an assistant. The assistant was animated but Shelley was non responsive.<\/p>\n
Adam felt Claire\u2019s body stiffen. He knew this was a very real reminder for her. Mrs. Holloway explained what she meant by her comment. \u201cAs you can see Shelley remains quiet and detached from things around her. She\u2019s been checked medically and is healthy. We have no idea why she doesn\u2019t speak but work at it continuously. I’m pleased that she’s responsive to the two of you. I\u2019m just concerned about her reaction after your visits are over with her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDoes she seem more withdrawn or a problem?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t think she can be more withdrawn, and no, she\u2019s no problem. However I don\u2019t know what thoughts are going through her three year old mind. Visits for the older children can be accepted by them as perhaps far and few between. However with Shelly, it may create an expectation for her that she\u2019ll never realize.\u201d<\/p>\n
The words hit Adam. \u201cDo you suggest we not visit with her?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright I don\u2019t want to say yes. What I do know is that she seems more responsive to the two of you as I’ve already said. I want her to be helped in any way it may come. What I don\u2019t want is for her to find she\u2019s been given a false hope.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Adam. He placed his arm around her. \u201cMrs. Holloway she won\u2019t be given a false hope. May we visit with her now?\u201d<\/p>\n
SIXTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Shelley, Adam and Claire\u2019s time spent together was comfortable. One could even say it was a time of bonding. They took a walk around the grounds and settled under a tree from which hung a broken swing. Claire and Shelley sat down as Adam explored a way of repairing it.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s see if I can fix it,\u201d Adam said as Shelley\u2019s large bright eyes watched his hands work to repair it.<\/p>\n
Claire took some blades of grass and began to work. Shelley watched Claire\u2019s hands and then touched them. Her little hand rested on the rings on Claire\u2019s hand. Smiling Claire told Shelley they were her wedding rings and then pointed to Adam and told her he was her husband.<\/p>\n
The child\u2019s eyes looked at Claire and then at the tall man working a short distance away. Claire felt Shelley had some sense of what she was saying but couldn\u2019t be certain. She continued working with the grass and when she was finished took the small hand and easily slipped a ring of nature on her finger. The eyes of this beautiful little person seemed to brighten.<\/p>\n
Adam finished repairing the swing and watched the exchange between Claire and Shelley. He couldn\u2019t help but smile and feel warmth begin to kindle within him. Shelley was an anchor in the storm for Claire. She was his compass for a destination yet to be reached. Faith and hope were being joined by some blades of grass and a shared love of a man and woman.<\/p>\n
Adam joined the two of them. He stooped down to Shelley\u2019s level and said, \u201cHow would you like to try out the swing? You know a swing isn\u2019t any good if no one uses it.\u201d The large eyes with beautiful lashes focused on him but she said nothing. He reached his hand out to her and waited for her to accept it. He nodded his head to the side and waited. She finally placed her hand in his and he led her to the swing.<\/p>\n
Adam slowly pushed he swing with a seat hewn from a forgotten tree back and forth as she watched. Realizing she might be afraid and hoping he\u2019d fixed it well enough to sustain his weight, he sat in it and began to move back and forth. He finished with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK angel, now it\u2019s your turn,\u201d he said. She felt light as a feather as he picked her up and placed her on the swing. Although there was a sweet look of confusion on her face, Adam believed Shelley trusted him and felt a sense of security with him. Ever so slowly he began to move the swing and watched as she became one with the movement.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow\u2019d you like to try it by yourself this time?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
Her tiny hands held the ropes as he said, \u201cLet\u2019s try it.\u201d The next few minutes were an exploration for Shelley. She felt the soft breeze caress her face as she moved freely. For the first time both Claire and Adam saw a hint of excitement on her face. Adam continued to push her gently.<\/p>\n
The bell was being rung which meant it was time for the children to come in for story hour. \u201cWell my little angel it seems we have to stop for today. You\u2019ll be able to do this again.\u201d Adam halted the swing and said, \u201cWait here for just a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam helped Claire up and together walked toward Shelley holding hands. Adam lifted Shelley off the swing and held her higher than she\u2019d ever been before. He brought her down slowly against his chest. Her tiny arms wrapped around his neck and she touched his hat.<\/p>\n
Adam held his bundle as he turned toward the first woman of his life and extended his hand to her. He felt a tugging on his hat as Shelley removed it and placed it on her head. The hat immediately fell down over her eyes and laughter erupted.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I think we\u2019re going to have to find a hat in a smaller size,\u201d Claire chuckled.<\/p>\n
Adam placed Shelley on the ground but didn\u2019t say anything. He adjusted the hat to the back of her head. They headed toward the building. Shelley held Adam\u2019s hand tightly and reached to take Claire\u2019s hand. The trio, without knowing it, had begun to write their own musical composition.<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire found it difficult to leave Shelley. Adam, because he wanted this child for all the right reasons \u2013 the first being he\u2019d come to love her. Claire, because she too had come to love this child and because she knew the life the child was leading.<\/p>\n
Neither Adam nor Claire said anything on their way home. Each in their own way was determining how they\u2019d approach the subject.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cHey pa,\u201d called Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you\u2019re not lost. I see you finally found your way back from town,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cAww pa, I just thought I\u2019d stop by Adam\u2019s on the way back but he weren\u2019t home. Hop Sing said they were out for the afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSounds like a good idea for the two of them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss paced with his hands in his pocket. \u201cIs there something else Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust that I wanted Adam to know about Foley Harper. Thought I\u2019d tell him and get it outta the way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHmmm. You\u2019re right son. Maybe tomorrow would be a better day for a visit \u2013 not just to deliver the news \u2013 but to day hello to Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe walked into the room. He heard the end of the conversation and said, \u201cDon\u2019t you think we should wait for an invitation?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Joe you know that rule don\u2019t apply anymore. Adam did order us to stay away for one year unless we got an invite. Well it seems to me the way things are we don\u2019t need to wait no more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201c\u201dHoss your brother\u2019s life is his. Even though a child is on the way, we still have to respect their privacy,\u201d Ben added.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so pa, but we did tell him we\u2019d be by to visit.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s true. I think tomorrow is time enough and mind you only a short visit since Claire is recuperating.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe heard his father\u2019s words and said, \u201cRemind me not to set any rules because it\u2019s for sure you two won\u2019t be able to keep them.\u201d He laughed as he bit into an apple and walked away.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun faced responsibility for the death of Foley Harper. He knew he\u2019d be to be taken to task for lack of protection for his prisoner. He mulled over the situation realizing he wouldn’t go away. He decided he needed to attend to some other matters and gave his deputy orders as he left the office.<\/p>\n
Calhoun\u2019s stops included making an appointment for the town doctor to visit with Wales to determine his mental capacity and then to search out a lawyer for Wales. All of this left a bitter taste in his mouth, but as a law officer he had to follow through. A lawyer was not going to be able to help Wales \u2026 it was a waste of the taxpayer\u2019s money.<\/p>\n
He entered his office and tossed his hat aside in disgust. His deputy noticed Calhoun\u2019s pre-occupation and knew the reason. Calhoun looked at his watch. Foley Harper should just about be laid to rest by now he surmised.<\/p>\n
The lawyer arrived to see Andy Wales just before the dinner hour. Calhoun provided him with the full list of charges. After careful review the lawyer asked to see Wales. Calhoun unlocked the door and directed the lawyer in.<\/p>\n
Wales stood up and looked with venom at Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales,\u201d said Calhoun. \u201cYou\u2019ve been arrested and charges preferred against. Due process of law means I have to be sure you\u2019re represented by a lawyer. This here is Ira Sikes. He\u2019s been appointed to represent you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy spat on the floor and looked Sikes up and down from head to toe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll jes be outside Sikes,\u201d said Calhoun.<\/p>\n
Andy grabbed the bars of the cell and yelled. \u201cSheriff ain\u2019t no need for this here lawyer. I can\u2019t be judged. I\u2019m in control and there ain\u2019t nothin\u2019 you can do. I\u2019ll be gone before ya know it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood luck Sikes,\u201d said Calhoun as he left the lawyer with his client. Calhoun left to the horrid laughter of Wales ringing in his ears.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire settled into something more comfortable and then went to assist Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire you should rest. Everything in place. No need you to do anything.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire placed her hands on her hips and looked him in the eye. \u201cYou know I can\u2019t sit still. I\u2019d like to be busy and do know my way around the kitchen.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat true. You make Hop Sing happy if you let me finish today. Tomorrow you help. OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
This was a no win situation for Claire. \u201cOK. Tomorrow you will make room for me is that understood?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUnderstand very well. Tomorrow good.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire left the kitchen and walked over to her piano. Lying atop the piano was the portrait she\u2019d painted of a special child. She viewed it with a different perspective now.<\/p>\n
She reached down lightly touching the keys of black and white ivory she was able to extract unimaginable beauty from. She pulled her hands back and closed her eyes.<\/p>\n
The quiet sound of a caring voice was heard. \u201cTired?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWould you believe me if I said no?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you have doubts about my believing what you tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n
He embraced her. His eyes viewed the portrait on the piano. His hugging Claire was also a hug for Shelley as well who continued to walk through his mind.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve had a full day. Still trying to sort some things out in my mind and Hop Sing won\u2019t allow me to do anything in the kitchen until tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
“I’d say a good decision,” Adam teased.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood? How can you say that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBecause it\u2019s what I mean. Why don\u2019t you just take some time and relax?\u201d<\/p>\n
She kissed him and conceded. This was a battle she would lose but she knew she\u2019d ultimately win the war. Claire removed a book from the shelf and positioned herself in a chair. Her mind wandered to the events of the night before and the afternoon spent with Shelley. Everything was happening so quickly. She was determined to sort everything out. She felt life inside her and could now see life before her \u2013 if only in bits and pieces \u2013 but she knew it would become whole.<\/p>\n
Adam walked out of the study when he heard the sound of a horse approaching. He opened the door and walked out to see Roy Coffey.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi Roy. What brings you out this way?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHowdy Adam,\u201d said Roy as he dismounted and tied his horse. \u201cTried to catch you in town today but ya got away from me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, what did you want to see me about?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I got a wire from Sheriff Calhoun over in Carson City.\u2019<\/p>\n
Sheriff Coffey had known Adam since he was a young boy. He was able to read the look on Adam\u2019s face and was more than aware he neither said anything nor did anything without reason or cause. Coffey chose his words with caution. He placed his hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder and eased him over to a chair on the porch.<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s have it Roy,\u201d said Adam. \u201cYou didn\u2019t come out for a social visit.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy laid his hat on the table and said. \u201cThe wire from Calhoun indicates Foley Harper is dead. Appears he was murdered in his cell by Andy Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes darkened as he listened. \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know all of the details but Wales is now charged with murder.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam knew there was more. \u201cWhat\u2019s the rest of it Roy?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe circuit judge will be in Carson City on the twelfth of the month. Calhoun wants to know if you \u2013 I should say Claire \u2013 wants to press charges against Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo!\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Roy turned their heads to see Claire standing on the porch. \u201cThe answer is no. It\u2019ll serve no purpose for me to press charges against that man. I can only speculate it was him that hurt me. My answer is no.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam could see the determination on Claire\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cI didn\u2019t mean to disturb you Claire. I just needed to come out here and get your decision,\u201d Roy stated.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell why didn\u2019t you ask me Sheriff Coffey?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought it better to discuss this with Adam first.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire calmed herself and said quietly, \u201cI understand why you felt it necessary to speak to Adam first and appreciate your concern.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy looked somewhat embarrassed.<\/p>\n
Claire walked closer to the two men. She took a deep breath and said, \u201cThere\u2019s probably all the reason in the world to pursue this, but I want to end it right now. I can’t go through it. Whatever happens to Andy Wales cannot be changed with my pressing charges and then having to prove it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stood and allowed Claire to sit. \u201cSweetheart are you certain?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s over Adam and I\u2019m quite sure. I\u2019ve lived this nightmare for too long as have you. He\u2019s now committed murder and there\u2019s no punishment greater than what he\u2019ll get. I don\u2019t want to relive this and he\u2019s cast his lot for is own fate. So whether you agree with me or not \u2013 we\u2019ve nothing to gain but further pain. I\u2019m not going to participate in that.\u201d<\/p>\n
The determination of his wife\u2019s decision was very pronounced. He would support it.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou heard her Roy,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
Roy stood and placed his hat on his head. \u201cYes I did Adam. I\u2019ll wire Sheriff Calhoun just as soon as I get back to town. I have to ask Joe the same question so I\u2019ll be stopping by the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe understand Roy,\u201d said Adam with a wave.<\/p>\n
\u201cCan you live with your decision Mrs. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI already am.\u201d<\/p>\n
SIXTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
Adam decided it wasn\u2019t wise to speak with Claire at this time about her decision not to press charges against Andy Wales. Wales admitted what he\u2019d done which had set off a volcanic eruption in Adam. The practical side of Adam had lodged itself in the logic he carried. Claire had been through quite an ordeal. She was still feeling the pangs of it. Wales was guilty and admitted what he\u2019d done. He also was an escaped prisoner, had attempted murder against his wife and had succeeded in murdering his accomplice. What more would be gained by Claire becoming involved in this scenario?<\/p>\n
His anger was tempering but he realized this wasn\u2019t exactly what his wife needed. He understood that when she said no. She was wise and strong in her convictions. He had to get over his emotional connection of anger to this situation just as his wife had to get over her trauma. Whether Adam agreed with her or not, Claire had made the decision for her survival.<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey stopped at the Ponderosa and was greeted by Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi\u2019ya Roy. What brings you out here this time of day?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust a little business Hoss. Is Joe around?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss wiped his hands and said Joe was in the house. \u201cSomething happen Roy?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJust got some news and a question I need to ask your brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked perplexed hearing Roy\u2019s answer and walked into the house with him. Ben looked up from his desk and said, \u201cHi Roy. Good to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAlways good to see you Ben. Ah \u2026 is Joe around?\u201d he asked removing his hat.<\/p>\n
Ben stood up and walked from behind his desk. “Why yes he is. I believe he\u2019s out back.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBen I\u2019d like to see him if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben nodded to Hoss and said, \u201cHoss go get Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben offered Roy a seat and asked, \u201cSeems like this is important Roy. Something happen?\u201d<\/p>\n
As Roy Coffey was about to answer Joe walked into the house with his brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi there Roy. Hoss said you wanted to see me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe that\u2019s right. I have some news to deliver and a question to ask you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe glanced from his father to his brother and back at Roy. \u201cWell what is it Roy? Can\u2019t imagine it\u2019s as bad as the look on your face,\u201d quipped Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess it’s a matter of opinion. Andy Wales is charged with murdering Foley Harper. Got a wire today from the sheriff over in Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe heard that news,\u201d Ben offered.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou did?\u201d Roy asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah. Ya see Roy I was out at the Wales ranch when the sheriff was telling Mary and her ma,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you know? \u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Roy. We do. I just wish there was something we could do for Mary and her ma,\u201d added Joe. \u201cYou said you had a question for me. What is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWales admitted he’s the one that shot you. I need to know if want to press charges against him.\u201d<\/p>\n
The quiet in the great room seemed to echo the question Roy posed. Joe rubbed his chin in thought. Ben and Hoss said nothing because this would be a decision that only Joe could make.<\/p>\n
Roy stood waiting for Joe\u2019s answer with his serious sheriff face focused on him.<\/p>\n
Joe posed his own thoughts. \u201cRoy if I understand the way things are, particularly with the murder of Foley Harper, Wales could either be hung or thrown into prison for the rest of his life.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat seems the case Joe,\u201d Roy said waiting for an answer.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt also appears he\u2019s not in his right mind – so his confession just might not be admitted into court. That could happen couldn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Joe I\u2019m no judge but yeah I guess that could happen,\u201d Roy admitted.<\/p>\n
Joe looked into the hearth and thought for a moment. He turned and said, \u201cRoy, I\u2019m doing just fine and don\u2019t see the need to press charges. He\u2019s a raving lunatic and just because he said he shot me there\u2019s no real way to prove it. I\u2019m going to pass on this. You can wire the sheriff in Carson that I won\u2019t be pressing any charges.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you\u2019re sure Joe,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Roy. I\u2019m sure about my decision.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy picked up his hat and turning it in his hands said, \u201cI\u2019ll wire the sheriff in Carson City as soon as I get back to town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSupper will be ready shortly Roy. Why don\u2019t you join us?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe another time Ben. I better get back and send the wire,\u201d Roy said as he headed for the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, think you might want to know that Mrs. Cartwright\u2019s decision was the same,\u201d Roy said as he put his hat on and left.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell whaddya know about that?\u201d asked Hoss. \u201cRoy was over to Claire\u2019s and never said a word.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cRoy didn\u2019t want to influence Joe\u2019s decision is my guess,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat did influence your decision Joe?\u201d asked Hoss as he placed his large frame in a chair.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy sister is getting better. This wasn\u2019t going to help her and as family we have to take care of each other.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben pursed his lips in a smile as he watched his youngest son. He knew the closeness of Joe to Claire \u2026 like coffee and cream \u2026. like ham and eggs \u2026 like oil and water.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe I have ta say I\u2019m right proud of ya,\u201d Hoss chided with a slight grin.<\/p>\n
\u201cI just did what made sense to me. If I were to press charges and had to give an accounting of what happened \u2026 it \u2026 it might probably have opened the door for what happened to Claire and that shouldn\u2019t be. Not now anyway,\u201d Joe said with a scowl on his face.<\/p>\n
Ben watched his son with pride.<\/p>\n
\u201cIf things were different I\u2019d probably done more.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Joe like going out ta shoot him,\u201d added Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cLook,\u201d Joe said trying to show reason for his decision. \u201cWe know that no matter how many more charges Wales faces there\u2019s only so much punishment that can be handed out for this man. Claire is getting better and trying to move on. I\u2019ll not do anything that would cause her more difficulty or even Adam for that matter. There\u2019s just nothing gained.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked confused as he waited for a response from his family. \u201cWell?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSon you\u2019ve said it all,\u201d added Ben. \u201cYour decision is a wise one and I support you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe showed relief hearing his father\u2019s words.<\/p>\n
Hoss slapped Joe on his back and said, \u201cI agree with pa. Right proud of ya brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe became a little cocky in his attitude as he said, \u201cYou know the discussions Claire and I\u2019ve had in the past. I look forward to them and besides I\u2019m going to be an uncle. Nothing should cause any problems with that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow you know Joe those so called discussions you had were disagreements \u2026 all of which she won,\u201d Hoss pointed out chidingly.<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe she did win most of them,\u201d added Joe. \u201cBut we sure had a lot of fun. I want that fun again. I \u2026 I \u2026 well she\u2019s Adam\u2019s wife and my sister now. I care a lot and don\u2019t want her hurt again. Besides, she always enjoys our disagreements.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right and we do what we have to for the sake of family,\u201d added Ben. \u201cNow for our family\u2019s health I think we should go eat the food that\u2019s being placed on the table.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Hop Sing prepared a pot of his special tea for Claire and then left for his room. Adam sat in the parlor waiting for Claire to finish her bath. He felt more relieved than he had over the past weeks and mulled over what Doctor Martin said earlier in the day. The baby was coming along fine. He laid his book down and placed more logs on the fire.<\/p>\n
Fire he thought. The very essence that could cause destruction and the very essence of what was needed for warmth and life. He shook his head and stared at it. He was mesmerized by its flickering.<\/p>\n
His thoughts turned to what he often hoped for but was unsure would come to pass. He felt he\u2019d waited some time to find the woman he could love with his whole being. He thought he\u2019d come close but it wasn\u2019t to be. He remembered the way he felt at the time but just went on with his life dismissing it and just living each day.<\/p>\n
Without warning Claire had come into his life. He was never to be the same again and didn\u2019t care to be. Their\u2019s was a marriage built upon love that would pass all understanding and adversity. As the flames flickered he thought of what was said at their wedding \u2026 about his hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cThese are the hands of your best friend, young and strong and vibrant with love, that are holding yours on your wedding day, as he promises to love you all the days of his life.<\/p>\n
These are the hands that will work along side yours, as together you build your future, as you laugh and cry, as you share your innermost secrets and dreams.<\/p>\n
These are the hands that will work long hours for you and your family<\/p>\n
These are that hands that will love you and cherish you through the years, for a lifetime of happiness.<\/p>\n
These are the hands that will countless times wipe the tears from your eyes: tears of sorrow and tears of joy.<\/p>\n
These are the hands that will comfort you in illness, and hold you when fear or grief wrack your mind.<\/p>\n
These are the hands that will tenderly lift your chin and brush your cheek as they raise your face to look into his eyes: eyes that are filled completely with his overwhelming love for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
He moved from the fireplace and seated himself in a chair – realizing how true the words spoken on their wedding day were. How strange it was they would cross his mind at this time. He closed his eyes and immediately his thoughts seemed to cover his universe. He found the woman for him, he had a family that would always be there for them, a baby was expected, plans for the house had already been started, and Claire was getting better.<\/p>\n
Was there ever a greater appreciation for life and living when you lose what is most precious to you? There was a time this reality didn\u2019t exist any longer for him because he shut out the loss of women he loved in his life. It was all changed now and clearly made sense because of the life he now had and the woman that had been delivered back to him. He was thankful and believed with a fervor the happiness he felt would continue no matter what adversity. Life isn\u2019t easy, he thought \u2026 but it is worth living.<\/p>\n
The scent of lilac engulfed him and upon opening his eyes found Claire standing beside him. He pulled her gently into his lap, kissed her gently and said, \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure what I\u2019m being thanked for but you\u2019re welcome. What were you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAbout how life deals us uncertainty but at the same time provides us with hope.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm \u2026 you\u2019re being rather philosophical.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps. Feeling better?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes quite a lot better after the bath even though I\u2019m changing.\u201d<\/p>\n
His eyes wondered what she meant. She smiled and then took his hands and placed them in hers. \u201cOur little one is causing changes in me.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled. \u201cI think the changes are beautiful and just want you to be well and healthy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe both know that\u2019s going to happen. We just have to be patient and slowly take each day at a time. You know it\u2019s worth it.\u201d<\/p>\n
There was no debating her remarks. Adam walked into the kitchen and returned with the tea.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I made my decision today because \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know why you made the decision Claire. There\u2019s no point putting yourself into a situation that would yield no better result than what\u2019s obvious.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnswer me truthfully Adam, are you certain you can live with it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire my simple answer is yes. My feelings about Wales\u2019 actions I\u2019m dealing with. I can\u2019t say my anger for what he did to you is gone. His struggle for his life is in front of him. I\u2019m hoping ours is behind us.\u201d<\/p>\n
They nestled as they did regularly. Claire spoke of emotions she felt each day as she walked the road back. She needed to talk these things out and Adam was always her safe place and she his.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis may seem a strange request Adam but I’d like to visit the Wales women.\u201d<\/p>\n
The reaction from Adam was what she expected \u2013 surprise.<\/p>\n
\u201cThey\u2019ve been through so much and I think they need to know we care about them. I also want them to see that I\u2019m doing well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou never cease to amaze me Claire but I do think we should take some time before we do it. You\u2019ve just come into your own again and last night was \u2026 well let\u2019s just say I think it best if we wait a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire mulled over Adam\u2019s words and knew he was trying to ensure she healed slowly \u2026 slow healing for a long duration of wellness.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right Adam. I guess it\u2019s too soon to move this quickly. I\u2019ll take it slowly but I want to do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThen we will \u2013 but in due time.\u201d<\/p>\n
Leaning against Adam, Claire listened as he read from a book of poetry.<\/p>\n
THE stars are mansions built by Nature’s hand,<\/p>\n
And, haply, there the spirits of the blest<\/p>\n
Dwell, clothed in radiance, their immortal vest;<\/p>\n
Huge Ocean shows, within his yellow strand,<\/p>\n
A habitation marvelously planned,<\/p>\n
For life to occupy in love and rest;<\/p>\n
All that we see–is dome, or vault, or nest,<\/p>\n
Or fortress, reared at Nature’s sage command.<\/p>\n
Glad thought for every season! but the Spring<\/p>\n
Gave it while cares were weighing on my heart,<\/p>\n
‘Mid song of birds, and insects murmuring;<\/p>\n
And while the youthful year’s prolific art–<\/p>\n
Of bud, leaf, blade, and flower–was fashioning<\/p>\n
Abodes where self-disturbance hath no part.<\/p>\n
From The Stars are Mansions Built by Nature’s Hand<\/p>\n
By William Wordsworth<\/p>\n
He closed the book and wrapped his arms around Claire. \u201cI was thinking about Shelley as I read that poem,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo was I,\u201d admitted Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think we may have a lot to discuss about Shelley and her future,\u201d said Adam as he stood up and took Claire\u2019s hand. He carefully secured the house for the night and as they walked up the stairs continued, \u201cShe\u2019s a beautiful child and I care about her very much.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI do as well Adam \u2026 and yes, I agree we need to talk about it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire settled herself in bed as Adam checked the fire and turned out the lamps. The day was a beautiful one and Adam was about to ensure that the night would be the same.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy Wales wasn\u2019t able to calm the throbbing in his head. He asked for a doctor who finally arrived. Sheriff Calhoun and a deputy stood watch as the doctor checked Andy.<\/p>\n
The doctor gave him some medicine for the pain and waited to see it take effect. Calhoun was impatient but said nothing. Wales seemed helped by the medication and looked at the man who treated him.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you believe in retribution?\u201d asked Andy. \u201cNever mind. No need for you to answer. I know the answer and I’ll prove it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll be back to check on you in the morning. I\u2019d suggest you try to rest as best you can.\u201d The doctor walked out of the cell and the deputy locked it.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell doc,\u201d asked Calhoun in his office.<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t want to say just yet. I\u2019ll be back in the morning for the examination you requested. Right now I\u2019m going to leave this medicine with you. Give him two tablets if needed in another six hours. Right now he should be able to sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks doc,\u201d said Calhoun. \u201cNothin\u2019 you kin share with me now?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff, tomorrow will be time enough. I need to examine him further. See you at eight o\u2019clock.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK doc. Eight o\u2019clock,\u201d Calhoun agreed.<\/p>\n
Doctor Prescott stood outside the jail. The coolness of the night was beginning to make its presence known. Before retiring he thought he\u2019d have a drink. He headed toward the saloon and wondered if what he felt about Andy Wales would prove to be true.<\/p>\n
SIXTY-SIX<\/p>\n
No one is ever born into Life alone. Everyone has shared the bond of family, at least at birth, and for many people it is a bond that will follow them throughout life. For many people it is the most important bond of all.<\/p>\n
Adam lay awake staring at a hint of light that would turn the night into day. Claire\u2019s head lay upon his bare chest. He closed his eyes for a moment and savored this quiet time with her. The soft sound of her breathing was the only sound he allowed himself to hear in this moment.<\/p>\n
Claire moved slightly and the softness of her hand against him brought memories of their night together. He gently took her hand and held the fingers. Immediately the thought of holding tiny hands of his child to be born in the spring flashed through his mind and he smiled. Settled comfortably next to Claire and in the arms of their feather bed caused him not to want to move. This couldn\u2019t be the case because the day would call.<\/p>\n
The difference Claire mentioned to him about her changing body was becoming more evident. His ego was stroked for it was his seed that had taken root – his child. His eyes were open yet he saw her in his mind\u2019s eye and felt the touch of her arms around his neck \u2013 thoughts of Shelley. He didn\u2019t understand it but it didn\u2019t matter. He wanted Shelley for his own child \u2026 their child, and would speak to Claire. He sensed deep in the recesses of his wife she felt the same. The time may not be right, he thought, but he would initiate the conversation.<\/p>\n
Adam knew himself well. His characteristics included ability to be affected immediately by emotions which he often acted on. The feeling of love and affinity toward the child had grown deeply in him without any warning. Yes Claire was improving each day and their child was announcing its existence \u2013 perhaps it would be too much for Claire to have a three year old relatively soon \u2013 he didn\u2019t know – but he\u2019d be there.<\/p>\n
Claire moved again causing his thoughts to turn to the weeks she was oblivious to her surroundings. He felt pain but more than that he felt the anger of the situation. It was brewing again. Yes he\u2019d agreed with her decision, if only for her sake, but felt a need to see to it that Andy Wales paid for what he\u2019d done. A man with a deviousness that could and almost did destroy his family needed to pay for it. The suppression of his feelings on this matter were hidden from view but were alive and real in his mind and being.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The rattle of keys opening the door were not what woke Andy Wales. He\u2019d lain in the darkness of his containment mulling over what his enemies had tried to do. He was the powerful one and would have the upper hand.<\/p>\n
His mind saw the fire and blood that would remain from the mission he\u2019d yet to complete \u2026 a mission that had been denied him but fed the adrenalin that flowed through his body. His day would be one of purpose filled with action. He knew the time was right for all that he yet needed to fulfill. Yes, all would come to an end as he saw it. He\u2019d be in control again. As he lay on the floor of his cell, he knew the breakfast being brought to him would not be eaten this morning.<\/p>\n
The deputy whistled as he unlocked the door to the cell area. The tray of sustenance for the prisoner was the same as it was each morning just before sunrise. The deputy paid the delivery boy and wished him a good day. He didn\u2019t expect his day wouldn\u2019t be.<\/p>\n
Andy lay quietly waiting for his prey.<\/p>\n
The whistling stopped when the deputy saw a curled figure lying on the floor of the cell. He quickly put the breakfast tray down and rushed to the cell. A fear rushed through him. How could this happen? There\u2019d be no explaining the death of two prisoners in the same week. He had to get help but there was no one else there yet. Instinctively he unlocked the cell door to know the condition of the man who\u2019d been seen the night before by the doctor.<\/p>\n
Andy was about to overcome his prey using the plan he\u2019d worked out. Timing was important and he knew there was only one deputy at this hour. He was beginning to feel a sense of exhilaration.<\/p>\n
The deputy unlocked the cell door and rushed to Andy. In one swift movement Andy turned and thrust the wooden leg he\u2019d removed from his stool into the chest of the deputy. The force of the thrust caused a gush of red fluid to explode over him and the cell. Andy pushed the deputy aside and stood up. He laughed thinking how stupid a man could be.<\/p>\n
Andy felt secure and took time to use a blanket to wipe himself off. He removed the gun belt from the deputy and threw the blanket on him. Closing the cell door behind him he started to whistle.<\/p>\n
He removed toast from his breakfast tray and closed the door to the cell area behind him. He looked around the office as if to savor the memory of this space. His eyes spotted the packet of pills left by the doctor and he picked them up. Slowly he approached the door to the street and looked out. Very little movement. He smiled and removing a shotgun from the rack, took his hat off the peg near the door and closed it quietly behind him.<\/p>\n
He swallowed the last of the toast he was chewing and made his way through the dim morning light down an alley. Luck was on his side he thought \u2013 it must be a sign. He watched as the rider dismounted his horse and tethered it. The postman unlocked the rear door to the post office. He was a servant of the people and delivered mail and packages. What he was unaware of was that he\u2019d also become the deliverer of travel for Andy Wales.<\/p>\n
Using back roads Andy made his way to the hills above Carson City. The sun was beginning to make its total entrance over the town that lay below. For him it was time to make his exit. He\u2019d left unfinished business.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Despite the desire to remain in his warm bed, Joe knew it was time to get up. He rubbed his eyes and threw the covers aside. Slowly he moved and sat on the side of the bed. He wondered what his father would have in mind for him today. He missed the extra hands of Adam helping with the daily chores but knew he had his own responsibilities now. His brother worked extremely hard on the building of his house and Joe was proud of what his brother had accomplished.<\/p>\n
Joe went to his wash basin and smiled as he thought of becoming an uncle. He was impatient by nature but becoming an uncle would require patience. He dried his face thinking of the excitement that had changed his father. The expectation of a new little Cartwright in fact had changed all of them. He wanted to shout.<\/p>\n
Joe headed down the stairs to his father\u2019s welcome joining him at the breakfast table. Hoss hadn\u2019t come down yet but Joe was sure it wouldn’t be long.<\/p>\n
Ben sensed something about his youngest son. \u201cSomething on your mind this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n
As he heaped eggs onto his plate Joe said, \u201cI was just thinking about the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh? I think we\u2019ll have to wait for it to get here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh I know pa. But can you imagine a little Cartwright running around here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell yes I can. I\u2019m as excited as you are. I\u2019ll finally be a grandfather no thanks to either you or Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his father and returned the smile and half laugh.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know pa I feel like I should be doing something special for Adam and Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat ya can do is stay outta their way,\u201d said Hoss as he stomped down the stairs.<\/p>\n
Joe cut his eyes at his brother but said nothing. Hoss offered his good morning and reached for the platters before him. It would have made no difference if Joe said anything at this moment. Hoss was concentrating on preparing his breakfast buffet. Once this was done he\u2019d hear the conversation of the morning.<\/p>\n
Claire woke to see Adam shaving. She sat up and asked the time.<\/p>\n
\u201cTime for a certain Mrs. Cartwright to be coming to.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell there\u2019d better not be another Mrs. Cartwright anywhere.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI assure you there could never be sweetheart. The time is almost six forty-five.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire stretched and threw the covers back from the bed. She\u2019d not had trouble sleeping for several nights and no nightmares. Adam had seen to that.<\/p>\n
He turned and caught her watching him. \u201cWhat? Do I have two heads or something?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOr something,\u201d she mused.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh are you being somewhat naughty this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI hardly think so unless you consider last night naughty.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam found himself blushing at the boldness of Claire. She was returning to herself with a quickness he was happy for. She pulled the curtains back and looked out. Within seconds his arms were around her. These warm caring moments were an impetus for them and they savored them. After a lingering kiss Claire pushed Adam away.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve got to get dressed. Today I\u2019m taking back my kitchen.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am. You\u2019ll get no argument from me,\u201d Adam laughed. He tweaked her cheek and announced he was going to take care of the stock.<\/p>\n
Claire breathed deeply as she entered the kitchen. She was busy when Hop Sing arrived.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire good morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Hop Sing. I hope you slept well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, sleep like baby Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire laughed.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou feeling alright now?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, thank you. I\u2019m feeling much better. More like myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing glad for you. Perhaps it time for Hop Sing to return to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire stopped stirring the food in the pan. She knew it would come to Hop Sing leaving at some point but had not addressed it.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think we both knew that at some point you\u2019d be leaving. I\u2019d like to discuss it with Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire you discuss with anyone you want. You know I only go when everything is A-OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Hop Sing. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to thank me. Need to watch you no burn the eggs.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun and his deputy Clive walked into the Carson City jail. Calhoun walked to the stove to pour his usual cup of morning coffee but it wasn\u2019t made. Strange he thought. Just what he didn\u2019t need to start his day.<\/p>\n
\u201cBeau,\u201d yelled Calhoun. He didn\u2019t get an answer. Furthest from his thoughts was something having happened to Beau. He tossed his hat aside and collected the mail from Clive.<\/p>\n
Calhoun grumbled and ordered Clive to look in on Wales. Within moments Clive was calling him. Calhoun rushed into the cell area to find Clive kneeling over Beau. He pushed Clive aside to inspect the situation. Beau was bleeding but not dead. In his anxiety he ordered Clive to get the doctor. Clive was slow to move viewing the sight before him. Calhoun turned and yelled his order again. Clive rushed out and Calhoun placed his hand on Beau\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cHang in there Beau. We\u2019re getting the doctor. Hang in there. You\u2019re gonna be alright.\u201d Calhoun hoped the words he\u2019d spoken were true. He looked around and his questions were answered.<\/p>\n
Andy Wales was feeling the chill of the day but it was life giving for him. There was no worry on his part as he moved the horse slowly. He couldn\u2019t stay in this area and knew whatever he was going to do need be done quickly. When he finished his mission he\u2019d find his way home. Kentucky had always been the earth beneath his feet. Why he left he was unsure of now. Whatever necessary to finish what had to be done he\u2019d do and find his way home \u2026 Kentucky or somewhere else.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
SIXTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
Fury was a mild word for what Calhoun felt at this moment. Andy Wales on the loose was less than acceptable as was the condition of the deputy he was holding. Wales talked of vengeance over and over again. Calhoun was now going to seek his own even at the expense of losing his badge.<\/p>\n
The doctor announced the condition of Calhoun\u2019s deputy was serious and with the help of passing townsfolk moved him to his office for treatment.<\/p>\n
Within minutes Clive returned with Calhoun\u2019s two other deputies and faced him. The words coming from Calhoun would have made the saltiest of sailors ashamed. Orders were spouted fast and furiously. Additional men were needed for a posse and Calhoun expected to see them before the clock reached the top of the hour.<\/p>\n
A glance at Clive relived the worry they carried for Beau, but both men knew they could only hope for the best and had work to do. Calhoun dispatched Clive to the telegraph office. Wires were sent to all marshalls and sheriffs within a fifty mile radius and reluctantly to the warden of the state prison. Calhoun would deal with the circuit court judge himself. The last order was to send a rider to the Wales farm and bring the women into town for safety.<\/p>\n
Calhoun couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt uneasiness coursing through him. The town was being torn apart seeking Andy but to no avail. This may have turned into a game of hide and seek but the hunt was on. Calhoun would find his prisoner and take him dead or alive \u2026 preferably dead.<\/p>\n
Day to day activities were inching toward a fullness of activity. Expectations were high as the sun rose in and around Virginia City. Shops were opening and the ringing of the school bell could be heard in the distance. The streets were filling with the hustle of activity that announced the life of the city. Although the sun was shining, the smell of potential rain was in the air.<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey was making his morning rounds. He stopped and looked around ‘his town’ with pride. He remembered when Virginia City was a mere dust cloud in Nevada. The years filled with labor, sweat and dreams had become the pillars of Virginia City which was now highly respected in the Comstock. The Cartwrights arrived during those early years and his wife a left him. He missed her sorely but the end of life comes to all he thought.<\/p>\n
Yes the town was one he could feel a pride in. He looked down Main Street at the hotel, post office, freight office, mercantile, restaurants and dozens of other shops that were the mainstay of the town. Other streets contained ancillary businesses. He was proud of the town and the law and order he\u2019d worked hard to sustain. It was home and he\u2019d do all to ensure it continued to grow and flourish.<\/p>\n
The rounds for this morning were completed when he was approached by a messenger from the telegraph office. The red face and hard breathing of the boy caused him concern.<\/p>\n
\u201cMilt, you need to slow down. You\u2019re too young to collapse,\u201d said Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cYe sir,\u201d Milt responded. \u201cI\u2019ve been looking fer ya all over town. Chester got this here wire and said to be sure to find ya and give it to ya real quick.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell sounds important,\u201d said Roy as he pulled out his glasses.<\/p>\n
\u201cI reckon it is. Glad I finally found ya.\u201d Milt left Roy on Main Street.<\/p>\n
The wire added another task to his safeguarding the city and nearby ranchers \u2026 particularly the Cartwrights. Roy folded the wire and walked sprightly back to his office.<\/p>\n
Calhoun in Carson City had a plague that started in his midst and was now spreading throughout the territory. There was no serum to contain it.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis is getting to be quite a lot of trouble,\u201d Roy said to Clint. \u201cAndy Wales is on the loose and we need to get a posse together. Round up the men and meet me here in half an hour.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou can\u2019t mean that he\u2019s headed this way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClint I couldn\u2019t say right off. What I do know is this here wire says he\u2019s loose and if he\u2019s got a bone to chew it\u2019s most likely with the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * ** * * **<\/p>\n
Calhoun and his men left town spreading out trying to find any signs of a trail. What they knew was Andy was not on foot. The miller at the end of town thought he\u2019d seen a man riding south out of town as he was opening his business. He couldn\u2019t be certain it was Andy, but he did recognize the horse as that of the town\u2019s postman – and he wasn’t riding it.<\/p>\n
The dust clouds from the hoofs of the horses rose with ferocity as Calhoun and his men launched their search. Any trail that may have been left by Andy was lost as they headed into the rocky terrain high above the city. They split up \u2013 each group focused on eliminating a sore that had grown on Carson City. Shades of de ja veau returned to Calhoun. This was the last straw.<\/p>\n
In Virginia City, Roy Coffey gave his directions and divided his posse into three search groups. He knew how dangerous Andy Wales was and headed for Adam\u2019s home. The ride Roy and his men took was with speed and intent.<\/p>\n
Roy made the turn onto the Cartwright land. Adam and Claire\u2019s house was not far away. Adam heard the sound of horses before he could see the riders. His first thought was his father and brothers racing over to pay a visit. That thought was squelched when he walked from the corral and spotted Roy Coffey leading a group of men.<\/p>\n
Adam was determined not to surmise the reason for Roy\u2019s visit. He offered a greeting to the men riding with Roy \u2013 men he\u2019d known most of his life. With a slight frown on his face he looked at Roy. \u201cIt\u2019s obvious this isn\u2019t a social call.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy looked down from his horse and responded, \u201cNo it\u2019s not. Got news Andy Wales broke jail \u2026 wanted to let you know \u2026 could be he\u2019s headed this way again and \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy\u2019s words broke off when he saw Claire come out onto the porch. She stopped and said nothing but watched the collection of men some distance from her. Adam turned and saw her. He turned back to Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhen did this happen?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFrom the wire I got seems sometime early this morning. I\u2019ve got three groups out searching.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam was seething. The thought of that maniac being loose once again brought back memories of the night on the Wales ranch \u2026 thoughts of his brother shot and the torment Claire went through. He collected himself, thanked Roy for the information and headed toward the house and Claire. The sound of horses diminished into the distance.<\/p>\n
Claire leaned on the porch post. Her hair was blowing in the wind and her curiosity was rising. She knew something was amiss but would wait for Adam to divulge it.<\/p>\n
Adam paused for a moment before he turned and headed toward the house. As he approached he noticed how strikingly beautiful she was with her hair blowing in the breeze. He also noticed for the first time a change in her figure. He knew it wasn\u2019t just the dress she had on but the life she carried. He\u2019d not let anything harm his family \u2026 that was the promise he\u2019d made to her and to himself.<\/p>\n
She stepped off the porch to meet her man. Their eyes locked and their arms encircled one another. Adam walked her into the house and sat her down. In that short moment of time he\u2019d reached a decision.<\/p>\n
Calmly trying not to alarm her, Adam said, \u201cRoy just brought news that Andy Wales has escaped from jail. I think it wise for us to move to the Ponderosa until he\u2019s found.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire searched the calm face of her husband. Her mind flooded with numerous thoughts but she\u2019d heard his words accurately \u2013 of that she was sure. She placed her hand on his cheek and he covered it with his. \u201cIf you think it best for us I\u2019ll get some things together,\u201d she replied. \u201cWhen do you want to leave?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her hand and looked directly at her. \u201cI think we should leave as soon as we can.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK. I\u2019ll get our things together,\u201d she said as she tried to curve the nervousness that was rising within her. What disturbed her wasn\u2019t what Adam had told her and requested of her \u2013 it was what he didn\u2019t say.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll let Hop Sing know we\u2019re going to be leaving and then help you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam moved in his nonchalant manner as if there was nothing to be concerned about. She watched him and was able to reap a sense of comfort from his demeanor. She needed that.<\/p>\n
Adam spoke to Hop Sing briefly which propelled the petite man to settle things in the kitchen and make provisions for their departure. Before Adam went to join Claire he removed his gun belt from its post and checked the chamber. He put the gun on and went up the stairs to Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I believe I know why we\u2019re leaving and you don\u2019t have to speak of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
He appreciated the understanding of his partner. They were only a short distance from the Ponderosa but still remote. There was only himself, Claire and Hop Sing \u2013 not enough to guarantee safety. Andy Wales was mean and devious with a streak of hate deeper than Lake Tahoe. Safety and security would be found at the Ponderosa with his family and the hands that worked there. He couldn\u2019t ensure that for them by himself and wasn\u2019t going to risk making a mistake.<\/p>\n
Claire watched as he put some things in his bag and then turned to her. \u201cI\u2019m sorry about this Claire. I just think it best.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYour mind doesn\u2019t fool you Adam,\u201d she said softly. \u201cI know you\u2019re making the right decision. I guess you never thought you\u2019d spend a night with a woman in your room at the Ponderosa did you?\u201d Claire was trying to make light of the serious situation that may be facing them.<\/p>\n
\u201cI love you Claire Hammond Sanders Cartwright \u2026 and no, my father would never have permitted it.\u201d<\/p>\n
They finished packing their belongings and Adam pulled her to him. She felt the hardness of his muscles as she moved her hands over his arms and shoulders. She also felt the buckle of his gun belt. The kiss was tender and deep. \u201cI\u2019m ready,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing was sitting in the parlor ready to depart. \u201cCarriage ready and out front Mista Adam. Tie your horse to it. Leave food and water for horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks, I\u2019ll just be a moment.\u201d Adam left the house while Claire and Hop Sing waited. He was thorough and quick. He returned to the house after ensuring there were no evident signs of Andy Wales.<\/p>\n
Within moments they were on their way. No one said a word during the ride. Adam kept his eyes and ears alert. Hop Sing inched low in the carriage and tried to cover himself with his carpetbag.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy knew his time to accomplish what he wanted would be short lived. He was so certain of himself that he dismissed the time that was clicking away. He\u2019d made his way to the cave where he\u2019d hidden several weeks before and made a fire for comfort. He prepared a meal from the meager items he picked and caught. He was now going to sleep but first he had some thinking to do.<\/p>\n
For Andy there was no middle ground or gray in his thinking. It was either black or white. Certain people were seen as totally bad and evil. He thought \u201cI\u2019m right.\u201d He held a grudge which harbored on mistrust. After all he couldn\u2019t trust his wife and daughter. His grudge and need for revenge fanned his fire of anger and exploded his feeling of power.<\/p>\n
Andy settled closer to the fire as his eyes danced with the flames. He knew once again the hurt he\u2019d inflict and smiled as he realized how good he would feel. He was the powerful one, the purifier, the one to inflict lasting pain and hurt. It was his duty and he knew he was entitled to yield a lasting hurt beyond comprehension. With those thoughts on his mind, he settled in for sleep.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
SIXTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
Mary and her mother arrived into Carson City. Sheriff Calhoun arranged for them to be escorted in and put someone on watch. There was no telling where Andy was and what he\u2019d do. The two left unwillingly but knew it was necessary. May wondered if this would ever be over. How could Andy have gotten loose? She\u2019d seen him and said her farewell. Mary and she were in the process of moving on with their lives \u2013 and now they were pulled back into the quicksand and muck that surrounded a husband and father and his actions.<\/p>\n
The upset May carried wasn’t due to fear for her safety or that of Mary \u2013 she believed with her whole being they would be fine. She was more than disturbed because a man that she once loved had turned life into chaos for so many people. Her emotions harbored on failure to have prevented circumstances that affected her family over the years and now others. She and Mary were once again residents of the town\u2019s hotel because of heinous acts perpetrated by her husband. He was going to die and she didn\u2019t think it would be of old age or by hanging. She knew it would be just a matter of days or hours. May could do nothing but wait for the news and she was feeling every tick of the clock.<\/p>\n
* * * * *<\/p>\n
The trio arrived at the Ponderosa. Ben heard the carriage and wondered who it could be. He\u2019d been sitting with Joe and Hoss discussing the news Roy Coffey delivered and Joe\u2019s decision. With a groan he rose and opened the door to the sight of Adam assisting Claire down.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi pa. Got room for the three of us?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
Ben grinned broadly as he saw how healthy Claire appeared. After all he hadn\u2019t seen her recently and was intending to ride over to see her.<\/p>\n
Ben\u2019s greeting as he hugged Claire was, \u201cThere\u2019s always room at the Ponderosa for my beautiful daughter-in-law.\u201d He hugged her and said, \u201cYou\u2019 look more beautiful than ever. Let\u2019s not stand out here,\u201d and ushered her into the house.<\/p>\n
Adam removed their bags from the carriage as Hop Sing mumbled. \u201cSomething wrong Hop Sing?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cNothing wrong. Glad to arrive back with all pieces. Know you have lot on mind Mista Adam.\u201d He quickly left and entered the door to the kitchen.<\/p>\n
Adam sensed the concern behind Hop Sing\u2019s words. It was true he had a lot on his mind. If conditions were different Adam thought \u2026 and then dismissed them to join his family.<\/p>\n
The surprise of seeing Adam and Claire was exactly what Adam had expected. Joe and Hoss smiled and embraced Claire. She was glad to be in the midst of her family and in a setting that provided a sense of security \u2026 a security that Adam had put in place. She knew his pride was a bit askew but moved them to the Ponderosa for her safety.<\/p>\n
\u201cLooks as if you\u2019re gonna stay a while or else Claire here has thrown you out brother,\u201d Hoss said.<\/p>\n
Adam helped Claire remove her cloak and said pointedly as only he could, \u201cThere\u2019s more security here with Andy Wales wandering about.\u201d<\/p>\n
It was pure Adam. He wasted no time informing his family why they were there.<\/p>\n
Ben broke the silence and said, \u201cClaire, why don\u2019t you have a seat? Joe you can take their bags up to Adam\u2019s room.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe\u2019s smile was something Adam didn\u2019t miss. Adam remembered the time Ben was away and Joe thought he\u2019d show one of his female friends his room. Joe hadn\u2019t made it past the settee in the great room and heard a lecture on propriety and responsibility. For the Cartwrights this was a first.<\/p>\n
Claire seated herself next to the heart and rubbed her hands. She was determined to control her emotions and express her feelings about being there when the time was right. She was nervous and afraid but not just for herself and Adam \u2026 for the family that surrounded her as well. The twinges she felt in her were not from the life she carried but from her inability to erase her recent past while in the turmoil of the present.<\/p>\n
Ben glanced at Adam and knew they\u2019d talk about this. Too much was shared between them for Ben not to understand his son\u2019s decision.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire are you cold? I see ya rubbing your hands together.\u201d<\/p>\n
She gave the smile that always warmed Hoss\u2019 heart and said, \u201cJust a little but I\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I\u2019m going to get you something warm to drink anyway,\u201d said Ben. Then in a quiet and very sincere voice said, \u201cThis is your home my dear. I want you to be comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n
The Ponderosa was warm and life giving. She rested her head back in the blue chair Adam spent so much time in. The hearth was warming. She closed her eyes and was instantly moved to a memory of a beginning.<\/p>\n
Joe came down the stairs and started to say something to Claire when he saw Adam\u2019s hand. Adam motioned to him that he shouldn\u2019t interrupt her. Joe guessed he understood and joined Adam and Hoss in everyday conversation.<\/p>\n
Claire was comfortable and remembered having joined the Cartwrights for dinner with her aunt and uncle. It was the day before she’d return to St. Louis. She\u2019d wandered through the library and Adam joined her. She remembered being impressed with the collection of books she found and more impressed with the handsome man who sat and spoke to her in a silky voice. A man whose eyes had become the window to her world.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell here we are,\u201d said Ben. \u201cHot apple tea from Hop Sing\u2019s own recipe.\u201d Ben poured all of them tea.<\/p>\n
\u201cDoggone. Plum forgot Hop Sing came back. I\u2019m gonna go and speak to him. Besides maybe he can find something to go with this here tea.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, I think your first priority is to see if Hop Sing has something to go with the tea,\u201d laughed Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cDad I want to thank you for letting Hop Sing help Adam and me,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Ben felt the warm spot in his heart ignite with Claire\u2019s words. He\u2019d been exhilarated when she\u2019d chosen to call him dad and it was now rekindled. Her deceased father would always be \u2018father\u2019 to her and they all knew it.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no thanks necessary. I don\u2019t think any of us could have kept him away. His cousin has been doing a fine job for us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh pa, which cousin would that be? Cousin six, nine, eleven \u2026.?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t make no never mind which cousin. He\u2019s done a plum fine job,\u201d said Hoss returning from the kitchen with a plate of freshly baked cookies.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt doesn\u2019t make any difference because Hoss couldn\u2019t get his name right for the first few days,\u201d chuckled Joe. \u201cAre you going to share those cookies or what?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss ignored Joe\u2019s comment and placed the plate of cookies on the table.<\/p>\n
An atmosphere of family camaraderie was wonderful. An atmosphere closed off by not knowing what to say was uncomfortable and Claire was going to end it. It was time for her to say what was on her mind.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve a situation here \u2026.\u201d Claire started. All eyes turned to her. Adam took his familiar seat in front of the hearth near her. He almost forgot he was holding a tea cup.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d opened the door and was expected to pass through it. Her blue eyes were life filled. She was going to fight for herself, her husband, her child and the family now surrounding them.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no point walking on eggs while I\u2019m here. Adam made a decision for my safety and that of our baby.\u201c<\/p>\n
If she wanted to catch their attention she\u2019d accomplished it three fold. Ben sat sipping his tea. Joe stopped munching his cookie and Hoss looked at his sister with sorrow filled eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ve been through more as a family these last few weeks than we\u2019d ever have imagined \u2013 especially Adam and me unfortunately. From looking at me you can see I\u2019ve come a long way back and will continue to do so. That\u2019s a promise.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam reached for her hand and kissed it. She was making her way back and speaking her mind with love and care. Dinner with Joe would be a different story.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe can\u2019t change circumstances that we\u2019ve no control over. Andy Wales is who knows where and a threat to any one of us. I know Adam believes we\u2019re at risk and knows this is a safe haven. You\u2019ve more men to protect the Ponderosa and provide security than we had at home. I also believe you three have been talking about what to do.\u201d She looked at Adam and continued. \u201cIf I were upstairs at this very moment Adam would be engaged in that conversation with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Eyes turned to Adam who couldn\u2019t at that moment cast a look indicating she was wrong.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire it’s true we were discussing the Wales situation,\u201d spoke Ben. \u201cThere are some concerns that need to be addressed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m certain of that. I saw Roy Coffey at our home this afternoon with his men. I don\u2019t want to be treated any differently than our past relationship. I won\u2019t stand for that. I want all of us to feel at ease with one another and it can\u2019t be if any one of us is treated in a different manner \u2013 no matter what\u2019s happened. If I should need help \u2013 I\u2019ll ask for it just as I would hope you\u2019d do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rubbed behind his ear listening to Claire\u2019s words of honesty and strength. He didn\u2019t know if it was the surroundings or that part of her he thought lost \u2013 but she was speaking what all of them wouldn\u2019t address.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think we have to be as normal as we\u2019d ordinarily be. That includes the anger we feel. The worry that weighs on each of us and the decisions that we make. They affect all of us. You’d do it if I weren’t here – but I am.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire turned to face Adam only to receive a lingering kiss from his lips. \u201cI love you sweetheart,\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n
She whispered back, \u201cI know \u2026 but remember we\u2019re not alone.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her again and then stood up. He eyed his father who was finding the bottom of his tea cup \u2013 Joe who was searching for another cookie \u2013 Hoss who was blushing and seemed to be looking for a hole in the floor.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell you\u2019ve heard my wife. Wonder what time dinner is,\u201d Adam said as he walked toward the kitchen rubbing his sides.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry if we embarrassed you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh, well, umm \u2026.\u201d Joe tried to search for the words.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire I think what Joe is trying to say is that \u2026. you and Adam umm, well show affection \u2026 cause \u2026. ah shucks I can\u2019t find the words.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben smiled at the inability of his two sons to respond to Claire\u2019s apology and thought it would have been better if they\u2019d not even tried. He smiled and said, \u201cClaire love is wonderful. You and Adam exhibit it perfectly. No need to apologize for the love you share.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire stood up and moved to each of them, gently placing a kiss on their cheeks.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing says dinner will be ready shortly,\u201d Adam announced.<\/p>\n
\u201cIn that case I\u2019d like to freshen up. Adam can you show me to our room?<\/p>\n
Sprightly he moved across the great room and escorted her up the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell ain\u2019t she something pa?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s more than something son, \u201c Ben said as he looked at the stairs.<\/p>\n
Joe decided to keep his comments to himself.<\/p>\n
SIXTY-NINE<\/p>\n
Dinner at the Cartwright\u2019s was a family affair. A sense of concern still drifted through the air but was understandable. They were more at ease being able to talk openly. Claire had seen to that.<\/p>\n
In the distance the rumbling of thunder was making itself known. Andy heard the sound as well. He\u2019d slept the afternoon away and was now about to become part of the darkness of night. The rain would purify his actions \u2026 actions that would become black as the night.<\/p>\n
He looked out and realized this may be his last action. If not, he\u2019d have one more. It no longer made any difference to him. Pain seared his head for a split second. He knew this to be a sign he\u2019d not done what was necessary. He knew completing his tasks of vengeance would rid him of the pain forever -he was sure. He sipped water from his canteen and collected wood for future fires. He and Foley had hidden coal oil, a hatchet, knives, ammunition and clothing in this haven. Clothing that had ironically been an intricate part of his original plan. He laughed thinking Foley would have enjoyed what he was planning. Poor Foley he thought, sorry you can\u2019t be part of this, but you\u2019re no longer around. He laughed his sick laugh in a robust manner. After all, there was no one around to hear him. Security was not his concern at the moment.<\/p>\n
The sound of wood he collected echoed as he dropped it in his haven. The surroundings were bleak at best but made no difference to him. He changed his clothes in the glow of the fire, oblivious to the warmth it provided. Eyes burning with fire like the one he gazed into opened his mind to his sense of control. The flickering of dancing flames accompanied by the cracking sounds urged him on. Cool and damp walls partnered his mission of ending his headaches and ending the evil life of the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n
Methodically he adorned each item, placed his knife in his boot and checked his gun. He finished buttoning the shirt and placed the hat on his head – a head clouded with insanity. He could only imagine his appearance with clothing the color of night. Clothing that had been used to purify the evil bearer of new life \u2013 Mrs. Claire Cartwright. Dressed like the night he entered into it.<\/p>\n
Time was of the essence for Andy. He was being sought after and knew it, but his afternoon rest fueled him for this night. Slowly he made his way through the darkness into what might prove to be a long night.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The evening was still young and Claire excused herself to visit Hop Sing and his cousin in the kitchen. It was a rouse on her part because she was beginning to feel anxious. The darkness, being moved from her home, Andy Wales and the looming thunder in the distance made her uncomfortable. She didn\u2019t want her family to know. She needed to breathe. Speaking with her friend over a cup of tea might have a calming effect.<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you think she\u2019s alright?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure she\u2019s more alright than she has been,\u201d Adam responded as he looked toward the kitchen. \u201cShe\u2019s not one hundred percent and does need her quiet moments.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can we do?\u201d Joe asked.<\/p>\n
Adam sighed. \u201cJust be as normal as possible.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cExcuse me brother if I say that\u2019s a bit hard at this moment.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam understood what Joe was saying. His frustration was beginning to show. \u201cLook, it\u2019s been a hard road to travel. I\u2019m sure my moving her here isn\u2019t easy for her. She knows the reason for it and she knows how I feel about Wales.\u201d His wrath had now risen to the surface.<\/p>\n
Ben looked at his eldest son who was trying to contain his feelings. He closed the book he was unable to read. \u201cAdam, we need to discuss this.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s lips were tight and his eyes had grown darker. \u201cWhat do you want me to say? That I feel the need to be out searching for the maniac of the Comstock but my duty is to my wife first? That I\u2019ve uprooted us from a comfortable home and run here to you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Adam that\u2019s not what I was getting at,\u201d Ben said caringly.<\/p>\n
\u201cThen what is it?\u201d he demanded.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I think you need to keep your voice down,\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n
Ben looked at his son as he moved around the room and took his seat at the hearth.<\/p>\n
\u201cLook. Inferior implementation of prisoner confinement has led to where we are now,” Adam said with controlled anger. There\u2019s no excuse for a law officer who can\u2019t do his job. This has been handled from the very start as if some sort of game of checkers. The prisoner moves, the sheriff moves, the prisoner wins, the sheriff loses. Game over.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, I know how you must feel. Andy Wales hasn\u2019t won yet and he won\u2019t,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019ve men posted along any route he might take if he\u2019s coming in this direction.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa I think I understand what Adam is feeling,\u201d added Hoss. \u201cWe all want to see Wales out of the picture permanently. Now if you look at all of us we\u2019re holed up here as if we\u2019re the prisoners. That just ain\u2019t Cartwright style.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam cut his eyes at Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, Hoss is right. We should be out looking for him,\u201d Joe added angrily.<\/p>\n
\u201cThen what?\u201d asked Ben. \u201cDon\u2019t you think I want this man brought to justice?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJustice! Listen to yourself pa,\u201d said Adam trying to keep his voice low. “Justice is for the just \u2013 not scum like Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cListen to me each of you,\u201d Ben demanded. \u201cThis isn\u2019t the way we Cartwrights normally would handle a situation like this but it would be handled within the law! Right now all of our tempers are on edge, including mine, but if any one of you got your hands on this man there\u2019s no telling what you\u2019d do, especially you Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three sons listened to the words of their father. He was being his logical self but it didn\u2019t harness the feelings each had.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow there are a lot of men searching for this \u2026 this \u2026. crazy man and he will be found! If you feel as if you should be doing something then do it!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you mean pa?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah pa. I don\u2019t understand,\u201d Hoss almost whispered.<\/p>\n
Adam understood what he father was trying to tell them. Some things his father made as plain as the nose on one\u2019s face.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat I mean is this,\u201d continued Ben. \u201cWe\u2019ve got a lot to be concerned about. If we\u2019re not here to protect each other and this ranch then we\u2019ve lost to our emotions. I don\u2019t know what Wales is up to but I do believe we could be a target. The strength we have is in each other and we need to stay together for that reason if no other. Let the sheriffs and their men handle their jobs and we\u2019ll take care of our safety. It can\u2019t be done if we\u2019re off in pursuit and leave this place and each other unprotected.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI get\u2019cha pa. I suppose you\u2019re right,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
Adam and Joe just looked at each other.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow our job is be alert but not be in fear. This house has always been full of fun and laughter and I expect to see it that way again starting now. We\u2019ve a lot to be thankful for and nothing to be ashamed of. So I would suggest that we enjoy each other and get on with the pleasures of this evening.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re right pa,\u201d Joe said quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell, I think I could use some coffee and brandy,\u201d said Adam as he moved toward the kitchen.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd maybe some of that cake Hop Sing\u2019s cousin made,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
The laughter was raucous and loud. It prompted Claire to come out of the kitchen. \u201cIs it safe for me to come out?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart you couldn\u2019t be any safer,\u201d said Adam as he kissed her cheek.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The night\u2019s moonless covering was what Andy waited for. Signs of the rain to come were still wavering through the air. Slowly he moved as if one with the night. From his vantage point the house was dark. He wasn\u2019t sure if this was a trick but felt compelled to find out. His eyes were like a cat seeking prey in the darkness \u2026 sharp \u2026 focused \u2026 missing nothing.<\/p>\n
The house appeared unguarded but might not have been. Carefully he slithered closer and closer until he was in range to sense its emptiness. He broke a window and retreated to the brush waiting for sounds of activity. There were none. This game is getting interesting he thought. They don\u2019t realize how good I am at \u2018hide and seek\u2019.<\/p>\n
Continuing carefully in the darkness he made his way toward the barn. Carefully he entered finding it empty. At that moment the thunder crashed like symbols being struck together. The sound was ordering him to continue.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY<\/p>\n
When I lie awake at night I stare away at pure black.<\/p>\n
The darkness of the night soothes me.<\/p>\n
The constant noise of voices in my head never leaves.<\/p>\n
The voices are saying things that ought not be heard.<\/p>\n
Things that haunt me.<\/p>\n
Things that hurt.<\/p>\n
The pain never goes.<\/p>\n
The deep never fills.<\/p>\n
I am hurting.<\/p>\n
For now I rest.<\/p>\n
I lie in my final minutes for which the pain has left me.<\/p>\n
The quest not finished for it is bad and has gone too far to save.<\/p>\n
The red will flow.<\/p>\n
I lay soaked.<\/p>\n
It does not stop.<\/p>\n
I thought of love but that thought has disappeared just like the world around me.<\/p>\n
The dark comes back but does not leave.<\/p>\n
I am gone for now ’til I awake to a new place.<\/p>\n
Here’s my truth.<\/p>\n
Dark would say his final goodbye before light. Andy tolerated the pain that lasted longer than ever before. Sitting in the darkness of the barn he breathed in the moist air of the night. The game of \u2018hide and seek\u2019 was not over – for in the depths of his being he knew where to look.<\/p>\n
Sounds of thunder filled his head where pain had been. Rain would follow soon. It wasn\u2019t far to the Ponderosa and he\u2019d easily make it. Time was running out and he knew it. Andy wondered why he was chosen to purify. Was it because he\u2019d lost his sons to the solid walls of prison? Was it because his wife and daughter betrayed him? Was it because the luck of the draw had brought him from Kentucky to Nevada? What was it? Everything of his was taken away as easily as a candle blown out by the wind. The flame of that candle should have remained lit. The wind of the Cartwrights extinguished it. Reasons he thought to himself \u2026. the book fed his reasons. The book said \u2018an eye for an eye\u2019.<\/p>\n
Black. It covered this night. It covered his heart. It covered his mind. It covered the man that planted the seed of new birth. It covered the head of the one to bring forth evil life into the world. It covered him in the clothes he now wore. Purification started with fire but ended in darkness. He left quietly and disappeared into his personal darkness.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Cartwrights sat around the great room in various forms of relaxation. Claire sat playing checkers with Joe and vowed this would be the last game for her this night. Adam kept is eye on the game at hand while Ben and Joe talked over the impending weather.<\/p>\n
Hoss walked to the door and looked out. A flash of lightning flew across the sky. \u201cLooks like we\u2019re really going to get some rain tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow that\u2019s an astute observation if I\u2019ve ever heard one,\u201d remarked Adam.<\/p>\n
Ben smiled at the comment. Hoss just grimaced at his brother\u2019s dry comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s game,\u201d said Claire. \u201cBetter luck next time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI want a rematch. My game was off tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhenever you\u2019re up to it Joe but not tonight. I\u2019m feeling a little tired.\u201d<\/p>\n
Thunder and lightning collided outside the Ponderosa catching all of them off guard. The sound of rain dancing against the door and more collisions accompanied a harder downpour.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss what\u2019s wrong with you?\u201d asked Joe as he hurried to close the door Hoss was looking out.<\/p>\n
\u201cNature\u2019s surely somethin\u2019,\u201d Hoss commented.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt may be something but it\u2019s not like you haven\u2019t seen it before,\u201d Joe grumbled as he shut the door. \u201cGo look out the window if you have to admire nature so much. The floor is sopping wet.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cA little water don\u2019t hurt nothing\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine then. You clean it up.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s protectiveness took over. Watching Claire he remembered, as she did, a night similar to this not so long ago. He quietly walked over to her and put his hand on her shoulder. \u201cWhy don\u2019t we get you settled for the night?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire stood and said her goodnights to the family. With his arm around her waist Adam walked her up the stairs and to his room.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou think she\u2019s alright pa?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m choosing to think she is. If she isn\u2019t Adam\u2019s with her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah, I guess you\u2019re right.\u201d Joe looked at the checker board and shouted out, \u201cHey Hoss, get over here will ya? I\u2019m ready to beat you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK brother but it\u2019s only because Claire beat the pants off you.\u201d Hoss rolled up his sleeves and sat down. \u201cNow it\u2019s my turn to show you a thing or two.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam lit the lamp and opened his arms to her. He\u2019d wanted to hold her since they arrived and knew now she needed it. Claire held him tightly as she laid her head against his chest. His embrace tightened as he felt her frame against him. He kissed her hair and with his hands lifted her head to find her eyes, cheeks and finally his way to her lips. She welcomed them with a passion. The thunder and lightning had passed but the rain beat furiously against the window. Adam lifted Claire and placed her on the bed. She trembled slightly and reached for him.<\/p>\n
They spoke no words for a few minutes. \u201cTired?\u201d<\/p>\n
She shook her head yes and then chuckled.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat?\u201d Adam asked looking into the pools of blue.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was just thinking about you and this room. There must be a lot of memories here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm, perhaps,\u201d he retorted.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell you\u2019ll have another one.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhich is?\u201d he quizzed.<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, just spending a rainy night with a woman in your room and in your bed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just smiled as he handed Claire her nightgown and robe. \u201cI\u2019m going to get some tea while you get ready for bed. We\u2019ll create our memory when I return.\u201d Adam closed the door and leaned against it. He knew how hard Claire was trying to get through this. He wondered if she sensed how hard he was trying as well. Keeping control was difficult for him. He had to be in control for Claire’s benefit and to keep his family from sensing his true feelings. He justified his actions by just being Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s footsteps announced his return. \u201cJust going to get some tea.\u201d<\/p>\n
As he crossed the great room heading to the kitchen there was a knock on the door. Ben looked up wondering who would be out on a night like this. Adam opened the door only to see Roy Coffey.<\/p>\n
\u201cRoy!\u201d Adam moved back to allow him entrance.<\/p>\n
\u201cEvening all.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you have news?\u201d The words gushed from Ben\u2019s mouth.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. That\u2019s why I stopped by. There\u2019s not much we can do tonight with weather the way it is. We\u2019ll be heading out again in the morning. I wish I had better news for ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Roy. We know you\u2019re doing your best. Any word from Sheriff Calhoun?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cWon\u2019t know until I get back to town. I\u2019ll make sure you\u2019re kept informed.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben joined Adam and Roy at the door. \u201cI know you will. It\u2019s just hard waiting,\u201d added Ben. \u201cWith a man like Wales there\u2019s no telling what he\u2019s going to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTrue Ben. He\u2019s a dangerous man. It\u2019s best all of you are here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Adam was just going to make some tea. How \u2018bout a cup?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo thanks. Mitch and Cal are waitin\u2019 for me. Seems like you got everything covered with your men on watch.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah men on watch,\u201d Adam said sarcastically.<\/p>\n
Roy looked at Adam and Ben. \u201cWell good night.\u201d Roy turned and left.<\/p>\n
Adam shut the door and looked toward the stairs in time to see the flicker of the hem of a yellow robe.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
The rain lessened in its ferocity but was steady. Wales\u2019 trek toward the Ponderosa was taking longer than he thought. He\u2019d seen men on watch and knew he was expected. Far be it for him to be stopped before he reached his destination.<\/p>\n
Making his way through the pines was dangerous in this weather. Slow moving was the only way to ensure his arrival. The darkness mixed with the rain was working against him and the horse was not cooperating as he\u2019d like. If necessary, he\u2019d leave the horse and move on foot. Cartwright men couldn\u2019t be everywhere. He shifted his poncho and pushed the horse on toward tall trees that served as a shelter from the weather.<\/p>\n
The sound of horses sloshing along the wet mud covered road seemed like a dream. Andy tied his horse and moved slowly through the darkness. He wasn\u2019t sure who the men were but when he heard a voice ring out between the raindrops \u2013 he recognized it. Roy Coffey he thought. This was close but he was thankful. Coffey and his men were heading away from the Ponderosa. If they were heading away, he thought, this was a sign for him to continue on to do what he had to.<\/p>\n
Andy returned to his horse and secured him. He looked into the distance and saw faint light coming from the Great Cartwright\u2019s Ponderosa. He\u2019d bide his time beneath the tall trees. It wouldn\u2019t be long now. He\u2019d wait and before the night was over make his move. Unrolling a tarp he placed it on the ground and sat down. He waited and watched as the thief in the night he was.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam prepared the tea and was just ready to leave the kitchen when Ben entered.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know you wish the news Roy brought was different. I did too.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just looked at his father and just sighed.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire heard what we said.\u201d<\/p>\n
A look of surprise crossed Ben\u2019s face. \u201cHow do you know she heard us?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt doesn\u2019t matter pa. She heard. I\u2019ll see you in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIf you need anything let us know\u201d.<\/p>\n
Adam walked past a heated game of checkers with his tray and headed up the stairs. Ben watched him until he was out of sight and heard the bedroom door close. This was going to be a long night he thought \u2013 but perhaps even longer for Claire. He prayed not.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-ONE<\/p>\n
While seeking revenge, dig two graves – one for yourself.<\/p>\n
Doug Horton<\/p>\n
The storm moved on leaving wet and muddy streets in Carson City. May was unable to sleep due to an impulse she couldn\u2019t wipe from her mind. Quietly she rose and went to the window. Opening it, the fresh smell of air after the rain flowed into the room. Mary remained asleep in the other bed while May\u2019s thoughts seemed clearer than they had been when they arrived at the hotel.<\/p>\n
Something caused her to decide what she had to do. It wouldn\u2019t make sense but she needed a sense of comfort regardless of the hour of the night. Although she\u2019d said farewell to her husband days ago she knew him. The piece that had disrupted his mind was a bit cloudy but she knew how hatred took over his senses. He\u2019d risked personal harm in the past to \u2018settle a score\u2019 as he called it and she was more than certain he\u2019d do the same thing now. He was nowhere to be found near her ranch or Carson City. Her heart beat rapidly because it knew he was in Virginia City and the target of his hate was the Cartwrights.<\/p>\n
May was certain the law in Virginia City had been alerted but she needed to know, at her own risk, what was happening. She started to dress and woke Mary. Out of a deep sleep Mary saw her mother and heard her words.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary I\u2019m heading to the Cartwrights. I\u2019ve got to know what your father has done.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama it\u2019s late. How can you be sure anything happened?\u201d she asked as she brushed hair from her face.<\/p>\n
\u201cI know your father. I may be wrong but I\u2019ve got to know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThink about it mama. The law is looking for him. We\u2019re safe here and Sheriff Calhoun is scouring the countryside. Besides, knowing Hoss and the Cartwrights I\u2019m sure they\u2019re secure and safe.\u201d<\/p>\n
May listened to the logical words of her daughter but her underlying drive caused her to dismiss the words.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary I may be wrong. I pray that I am \u2013 but I know your father and have a feeling the Cartwrights are where he\u2019s headed if it hasn\u2019t reached them already.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHave you forgotten that we\u2019re at risk too mama? That we\u2019re in harms way? That pa may very well be looking to cause us harm? Have you forgotten that he tried to kill you and I had to shoot him? Have you?\u201d Mary was now wide awake and furious that her mother would even think of leaving the security of the hotel and venturing to Virginia City.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama, this isn\u2019t easy and forgive me for saying this, but he\u2019s not going to be coming home again. He\u2019s out of control and all we can do is wait for the outcome. No matter what you feel, we\u2019re not going to Virginia City! The weight of our experiences since coming to Nevada is almost more than I can bare. I don\u2019t agree with you and I can\u2019t go \u2013 you can\u2019t go. We\u2019re staying here mama.\u201d<\/p>\n
May saw the look in her daughter\u2019s eyes and knew she meant every word.<\/p>\n
Exasperated she sat on her bed. \u201cI just need to know Mary. I thought my thinking was clear but I\u2019m feeling very confused at this moment.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary\u2019s tone gentled. \u201cI understand and I\u2019m sorry for speaking to you the way I did. This is out of our hands and no matter what we\u2019d like to see happen or even do, it\u2019s beyond us now.\u201d<\/p>\n
May walked back to the window and Mary lit a lamp. \u201cSometimes in the midst of pain and turmoil you do remember the good things. Your father wasn\u2019t always the way you knew him …. the way he is now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure he wasn\u2019t but you and I weren\u2019t always the way we are now either.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary\u2019s words hit her mother like a bolt of the lightning that passed earlier. She no longer blamed herself for what she kept close to her heart for so many years. Mary had freed her with those few words. She knew she\u2019d done the best she could at the time with her husband and her sons. She couldn\u2019t turn back the clock and try to start anew. Life had ways of moving along paths one didn’t choose. It just directed you to a destination that you lived with and built upon.<\/p>\n
\u201cThanks Mary. I\u2019m blessed to have a daughter like you.\u201d<\/p>\n
May dressed for bed once again and snuggled under the covers. \u201cAre you alright mama?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Mary. I\u2019d say for the first time we\u2019re both truly alright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary turned out the lamp and felt the freshness of the air. In the darkness she watched as her mother returned to sleep and then joined her.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey reached his office and tossed his hat on the desk. He rubbed his eyes and removed his wet poncho. Mitch had left coffee on the stove that could have stood up by itself, but helped himself to a cup of it. The acrid liquid was at least hot and he needed to be warm. He was wet, cold and felt it throughout his body. Age was not the best friend of wet weather and riding a horse all day. He finished toweling himself off and removed a set of dry clothes he kept in the office.<\/p>\n
Roy needed rest and moved himself into one of the open cells to sleep. The morning would come before he knew it and he\u2019d be on his way again. The last of the coffee was downed and he sprawled out on the cot. Before he could close his eyes he heard the door open.<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff \u2026 you in here?\u201d<\/p>\n
It was Mitch now in dry clothes. He stood by the stove to warm himself when he heard, \u201cI\u2019m in here Mitch. Just want to get some sleep before we leave again in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine Roy. It\u2019s too far a piece for me to go on home. I\u2019m gonna spend the night out here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSuit yourself. Now let me get some sleep will ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mitch settled himself into a chair and placed his feet on Roy\u2019s desk. The warmth of the stove and his blanket were all he needed \u2013 besides he\u2019d stopped at the Silver Dollar for a few and almost got into it with one of the Cartwright hands.<\/p>\n
The hand had been on watch at the Ponderosa during the storm and wanted to unwind. When he saw Mitch he became angry. \u201cHey deputy,\u201d he yelled. \u201cWhy ain\u2019t ya out looking for the crazy man all us hands been looking out for? Ain\u2019t that what yer paid to do?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mitch decided it was time to leave. The question didn\u2019t require his answer. He tossed a dollar on the table and started to leave. \u201cYa ain\u2019t answered my question. Guess that\u2019s why I saw Adam out riding tonight lookin for signs of him.\u201d Mitch pushed his way through the doors and headed for the jail.<\/p>\n
Sleep was coming easy for Mitch. He was just about to drift off when something struck him. Shaking his head to clear it he rushed in to wake Roy.<\/p>\n
\u201cMitch what the devil is it?\u201d Roy spoke harshly.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe need to get back to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe just left there and hour ago.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know but Andy Wales is there.\u201d<\/p>\n
Roy looked with half closed eyes at his deputy. \u201cDidn\u2019t you tell me and Cal that Adam Cartwright was home when we stopped at the Ponderosa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know plain as day I did,\u201d Roy said rubbing his eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I was at the Silver Dollar when one of the Cartwright hands told me he saw Adam Cartwright riding on the perimeter. He thought he was looking for Andy Wales. He couldn\u2019t be in two places at once.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou sure about this Mitch?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure. If\u2019n you want to check go to the Silver Dollar and talk to him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need. Let\u2019s go and hope we\u2019re not too late. We\u2019ll pick up Cal and Virgil on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam entered the bedroom and saw the look on Claire\u2019s face. He placed the tea down, closed the door and removed his boots. \u201cHow about some tea?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam what\u2019s going on?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam poured tea for Claire and handed it to her. \u201cThis is Hop Sings special blend and should be calming.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI need calming Adam because I\u2019m in the dark with what\u2019s going on,\u201d she said putting the cup down.<\/p>\n
Once again he pulled her to him. \u201cRoy Coffey was here a while ago. He stopped to say they haven\u2019t found Wales yet.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam could feel her heart begin to race as she rested against him. \u201cSweetheart I know this is hard. But let me assure you everything will be fine. We\u2019re here for one reason – and one reason only.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel foolish about all of this and the concern you and your family are trying not to let me see. It\u2019s obvious they\u2019re worried about me as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhy shouldn\u2019t we be?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire remained quiet because Adam\u2019s four words sent a message.<\/p>\n
\u201cListen to me Claire,\u201d Adam said gently looking directly at her. \u201cThe only reason you or any of us should feel foolish is if we didn\u2019t put ourselves out of harms way. Do you understand that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes \u2026 yes I do,\u201d she conceded.<\/p>\n
\u201cFine. Now that we understand it let\u2019s just put it aside. There\u2019s nothing to worry about here.\u201d<\/p>\n
His words were reassuring to her and she felt relieved. She sipped her tea as he removed his shirt and began to wash. Footsteps passing in the hallway and doors closing indicated the family was retiring for the evening.<\/p>\n
Ready for bed Adam joined her. He leaned on his elbow and said, \u201cMrs. Cartwright this is a first.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes twinkled at her husband.<\/p>\n
\u201cSweetheart I think you\u2019re blushing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cCall me timid if you want, but I\u2019ve never slept in this house with you before and your family is all around us,\u201d Claire whispered.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes and \u2026\u201d he said as his hands played with her silky hair.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell \u2026. \u201c she was unable to finish her sentence.<\/p>\n
\u201cLove knows no boundaries and I love you more than you can imagine.\u201d He kissed her. \u201cNow since that\u2019s out of the way we have a memory to create.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam reached to turn out the lamp, and felt under the side of the bed. He\u2019d placed his revolver there earlier if needed. Right now he and Claire needed each other.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Andy saw the lights in the distance grow dark. The rain had ceased and he was now moving slowly and quietly toward the darkness – as if a cat of the night. A sense of power grew with each step he took. Horses rode by and he became one with the darkness as they passed. Cartwright hands he thought.<\/p>\n
Time. He knew his timing would open the door to revenge. He took the time to wait until he was certain the riders were no longer in the area. He continued to move toward the darkened structure. Slowly and methodically as if on a hunt, his senses seemed to grow keener. Without warning pain hit him and he fell to his knees grabbing his head.<\/p>\n
He sheltered his sounds of pain. He couldn\u2019t allow himself to be heard. His breathing became rapid and just as he\u2019d been struck by the pain it left him. I need to get this done he thought \u2013 then the pain will cease as I will have purified the evil. The closer he got to the house the more he found the need to be cautious. His adrenalin was pumping with anticipation. He wasn\u2019t sure how or who he\u2019d hurt first, but someone would definitely be purified.<\/p>\n
He took his time remembering it was important. He was within shouting distance of the house and listened. Slowly with cat like movements he quietly moved closer and saw one man \u2026 no … two men in front of this fortress. Clever he thought \u2013 but not clever enough.<\/p>\n
Carefully he removed his poncho and dropped it. He started his prowl once again and made his way to the north side of the house. He didn\u2019t see anyone. Good he thought. The careful surveillance of the fortress would take some time. Time. It wasn\u2019t hard to make his way to the rear of the house. Ah, another man. That makes three. He waited to see what the sentry was going to do.<\/p>\n
Andy smiled to himself because he\u2019d been inside the home of the great Ben Cartwright during Claire\u2019s concert. They had no idea of this fact \u2026 he was sure. The layout of the house was embedded in his mind.<\/p>\n
Making it safely to the west side of the house his cat like eyes spotted a man at the base of the tree. Ah, that makes four. The eyes that saw through the darkness looked in all directions for signs of other men. His ears listened for sounds that would impede what he had to do. He heard none.<\/p>\n
The rear of the house is how he\u2019d gain entry. The man posted held a shotgun but Andy knew it would not be any threat to him. He\u2019d take care of it. Now he\u2019d wait. He lay down in the damp grass and looked at the sky. My moment. My purification of the evildoers. My revenge. In the darkness he smiled and became one with the darkness of the night and his soul.<\/p>\n
It was now time and the wait was over. Removing his knife from his boot he stood up and started walking toward the rear of the house. He boldly walked through Hop Sing\u2019s garden and past the chicken coops. The smile worn on his lips grew broader as he neared the house with his head down.<\/p>\n
The man on watch turned and pointed his rifle. Recognizing the clothing he said, \u201cMr. Cartwright you almost got yourself shot. I had no idea you\u2019d be out here at this hour. Thought you all were sleep for the night.\u201d<\/p>\n
Nothing was said. The groan from the force of the knife entering his body was the only sound. Andy pulled the knife out of the limp body and replaced it in his boot. The body was dragged into the grass where he\u2019d hidden and dropped just as if it were his poncho. Carefully Andy walked to the rear door of the house. It was locked but a challenge that made his mission more exciting.<\/p>\n
Time passed through his mind again. Getting inside was something needing to be done and done quickly. With the knife as his tool of access along with the craftiness he\u2019d learned using it, he was in. Slowly he closed the door and locked it.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-TWO<\/p>\n
He moved to a corner near the back stairwell and sat.<\/p>\n
Rest was uneasy for Claire and the Cartwright men but sleep did come. The house was quiet except for the ticking of the clock in the great room. This was the only sound Andy heard. His heart started to beat in rhythm with it. He sat. He waited. He anticipated.<\/p>\n
No idea of how much time had passed could be assessed by Andy. He was anxious but yet confused. Slowly he stood and looked up the stairwell leading to the upstairs rooms. He turned his head and saw a faint glimpse of light coming from the main room of the house. With his gun drawn he moved toward the light. Within moments the light of the lamp joined the darkness of his soul and actions.<\/p>\n
The cat like eyes adjusted to the darkness as his foot steadied him on the first step leading to his victims. Fingers were wrapped tightly around the gun held in his hand. The smile of having reached a point of no return lit his face.<\/p>\n
Four doors lined a hallway lit by a single oil lamp. Carefully he committed their location in his mind, the location of the back stairwell and then extinguished the lamp. Complete darkness now for the night prowler.<\/p>\n
The temptation for immediate purification oozed through him and was almost his. Just as quietly as he\u2019d moved up the stairs he walked down the stairs to the back door. He opened it and peered out. No movement. Deliberately he left the door open and moved to the main door in the great room. He unlocked it and opened it slightly. Moving as if he lived there, he looked out the window behind Ben\u2019s desk. Yes there were two men outside, but far enough away from the house not to interrupt him. It was time.<\/p>\n
Picking up a vase he threw it across the great room and returned to his place near the back stairwell.<\/p>\n
The sound of breaking glass broke the silence and interrupted sleep. This element of surprise caught them off guard. Ben reached for his gun and rushed through his door to be met by darkness.<\/p>\n
Claire heard the sound and felt the quick movement by Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam what\u2019s happening?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, stay here and don\u2019t leave this room.\u201d He pulled on his robe and grabbed his gun.<\/p>\n
Quietly closing the door behind him he heard a whisper, \u201cAdam. You and Claire alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine pa.\u201d At that moment Joe and Hoss entered the darkness.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat the \u2026 \u201c was Hoss\u2019 comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou boys alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah pa,\u201d answered Joe.<\/p>\n
Ben found his way to the lamp and lit it. His finger was held across his lips for them to be quiet. It had only been a few seconds but seemed an eternity. They joined each other and spoke quietly. Their guns drawn and cocked, each now was going to seek and find the reason for darkness in the house.<\/p>\n
Adam and Ben moved toward the stairs leading down to the great room. Hoss and Joe moved toward the back stairwell. Claire huddled and shook with fear. Slowly and carefully Adam made his way down the stairs to the landing and tried to see into the darkness. Ben kept watch and then joined him.<\/p>\n
The back stairwell went straight to the rear of the dining area. The brothers split up – one cautiously keeping guard upstairs and the other making his way down. Andy knew he had the advantage. He could see his prey clearly. The first of those to be purified made his way down the back stairwell and felt a sharpness cut into his side. He fell within inches of Andy. Andy kicked the dropped gun aside and spat on his victim.<\/p>\n
The sound of the body hitting the floor was loud. Again the element of surprise was on Andy\u2019s side. Quickly he tossed a pail out the back door and moved into the crook of the darkened stairwell. The sound should bring the other brother down the stairs. It did. His brother lay hurt and the perpetrator left through the open back door.<\/p>\n
Andy watched as one brother leaned over the other and was about to pull the trigger when he heard voices outside. It was Ben\u2019s hands. He cold cocked the caring brother rendering him unconscious. Knowing he couldn\u2019t leave through the back door now Andy quickly made his way up the stairs.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright! Mr. Cartwright!\u201d yelled one of Ben\u2019s hands. \u201cIt\u2019s Stan.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBe careful,\u201d yelled Ben. \u201cYou see anything out there?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe musta gone out the back door. Your son is down.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben rushed down the stairs and made his way toward the back door. Adam ran out the front door and alerted the hands. Movement was everywhere and the hunt was on.<\/p>\n
Adam quickly lit lamps in the great room and joined his father. It wasn\u2019t one brother down it was two. Ben and Adam looked at one another and then at the open door. Adam turned his brother over only to feel a dampness on his hand. He knew it was blood. He and his father struggled to move him into the great room and placed him on the settee.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s anger was beyond control. He shouted for Hop Sing. He called him again as Ben examined the condition of his brother and then left to check on his other brother. Adam knew this had to be a dream. There were too many men around to allow an easy path into this house. Seeing the lack of movement in his brothers was not going to be accepted. The closeness of the three of them was bound by more than could be measured. If one was hurt \u2013 they all were. If one was happy \u2013 they all were. Yes they shared different idiosyncrasies, but they were brothers. They were like the three musketeers Adam read about during his years of growing up. The age factor made no difference and he was determined to become the second half of the passage, \u201cAll for one and one for all.\u201d<\/p>\n
His brother was coming to and he assisted him into the great room. Settling him into a chair he joined his father. \u201cHow is he pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben grimaced and said, \u201cI\u2019m not sure. He\u2019s still breathing but I don\u2019t know what damage the knife did.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam sighed. \u201cHop Sing send one of the men for the doctor. Hurry!\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAny sign of Wales?\u201d Ben asked as he pressed the cloths Hop Sing gave him against the bleeding wound.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. He can\u2019t get far. Appears he left out the back door. I\u2019m going to see about Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam turned quickly but stopped in his tracks.<\/p>\n
His eyes followed the hem of her yellow robe up to the eyes that hours earlier twinkled with delight. They had become dark with a fear he\u2019d seen a few weeks ago. He prayed it hadn\u2019t come to that again. His rage seethed beyond any possible comprehension. This night that started out in the darkness of a man\u2019s mind continued to darken the heart of Adam Cartwright. Whatever the outcome, Andy Wales would not leave here alive.<\/p>\n
Ben turned to see why his son suddenly stopped. How could this be? All the intentions put in place to ensure safety of his family had been compromised.<\/p>\n
\u201cDrop it Cartwright.\u201d The words dripped from his lips as if poison. Andy Wales was accomplishing his purifying. He stood at the top of the landing with his arm tightly around Claire\u2019s neck – a gun pointed at her head.<\/p>\n
Ben stood up and looked at the mirage before him. This couldn\u2019t be. A man dressed like his oldest son held his family hostage.<\/p>\n
All bets were off now. Adam did as instructed. He looked at his wife and saw beyond his love for her. He saw their child. He saw Shelley. He saw their future.<\/p>\n
\u201cWales you\u2019ve just signed your death warrant.\u201d Adam needed not say anything more. He\u2019d just said it all.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-THREE<\/p>\n
It may have seemed like a stand-off at this point. It wasn\u2019t going to be for long. Andy tightened his hold on Claire causing her more discomfort. Adam moved toward the stairs \u2013 his hands formed into tightened fists. He wanted a positive result to come of this situation and needed to think quickly. He glared and the figure who stood fixed in place.<\/p>\n
\u201cVengeance and purifying is mine,\u201d laughed Andy. \u201cI\u2019m gonna rid ya of the evil that no one else can. Betcha’ didn\u2019t think it would come to this did ya? Did ya?\u201d he shouted.<\/p>\n
Adam stood frozen trying to think. Ben was in shock at this turn of events and Joe was now coming around. Through the haze that engulfed his head Joe could hear the voice coming from the stairs. His eyes cleared in a few moments allowing him to see the situation. He started to get up from the chair when he heard, \u201cSit down boy! You make a move I don\u2019t like and you\u2019ll be dead.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe slowly sat down, gazed at his family and spoke. \u201cYou can\u2019t get away with this \u2013 you know that don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo I don\u2019t know that. What you ain\u2019t realizin is before much longer there\u2019s gonna be no Cartwright\u2019s livin. Now boy git up and lock that there door. If\u2019n anybody comes through it or tries to she\u2019s dead sooner than I planned.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe\u2019s movements were slow and careful as he did what he was told.<\/p>\n
\u201cOld man,\u201d he said to Ben. \u201cThem there guns on the floor \u2013 jes kick \u2018em over yonder. Now!\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben reluctanly kicked them across the room. The sound of the cold steel sliding against the wooden floor caused his heart to panic. They were without weapons and at the mercy of a deranged man holding his daughter-in-law within one squeeze of death – his middle son lay bleeding on the settee. He wondered how long it would be before the man would explode. Claire said nothing. She merely watched as her family followed orders.<\/p>\n
“Pa how’s Hoss?” Adam asked.<\/p>\n
“The bleeding seems to have stopped but he’s not conscious.”<\/p>\n
\u201cNow, now, now,\u201d said Andy with a sense of smugness. \u201cAin\u2019t this a picture? No need to worry ’bout the bleeding stopping. Adam you pull up a chair and set yourself down right there,\u201d Andy said as he pointed the deadly weapon to a spot.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis ain\u2019t gonna take long. It\u2019s jes \u2018bout over.\u201d Andy tossed the hat he wore down the steps. Claire\u2019s eyes followed it as it fell.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m your judge and your jury \u2026 the one to end pain and your evil. The \u2018book\u2019 speaks of many things \u2026 but the \u2018book\u2019 is my law. Jes like Cain slew Able, I\u2019m gonna do the same starting with \u2026.\u201d He didn\u2019t finish the sentence.<\/p>\n
Adam needed to create a diversion. He spoke. \u201cYou seem to understand what you call the \u2018book\u2019 pretty well. What else does it say about your law?\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy eyed him. From his vantage point he could see everyone of his victims. \u201cShut up! You\u2019re alive for just a few minutes more. The evil place is waiting fer all of ya and there\u2019s no return from it. I\u2019m the chosen one to send you there. That\u2019s my law!\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was obviously uncomfortable. Adam kept his eyes on her. The thought of this sick man being able to harm her with his weapon of vengeance pressed against her head was unbearable. Any sudden movement could cause him to end Claire’s and possibly one of theirs before they could get him. They viewed a man … a man that wasn’t in control and could pull the trigger without thought. Andy Wales was mad and in a different world.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy sons are lost for ever. My wife and daughter worked against me. You saw to that. Evil? Oh hear me and hear me straight. I\u2019m commanded to tell you what you\u2019re going to die for.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire slipped a bit. The bodies and hearts of Adam, Ben and Joe jumped. \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter little lady? Getting tired?\u201d Andy asked as he pulled her closer to him. She could feel the rise and fall of his chest as he spoke. The ordor of his breath and his body sickened her.<\/p>\n
There was a pounding on the door. The callousness of Andy\u2019s eyes focused on the door. \u201cYa better git rid of whoever that is plum quick.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt could be the doctor we sent for,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe don\u2019t need no doctor in here. Git rid of whoever it is and do it now.\u201d<\/p>\n
The pounding on the door continued loudly. The sound of the hammer clicking on Andy’s weapon of destruction was quiet \u2013 but heard clearly. Ben tightened his lips and walked to the door.<\/p>\n
He opened it slightly. \u201cMr. Cartrwright we found a poncho in the woods and the body of Clovis. He\u2019s dead Mr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben\u2019s expression showed his shock. The words ricocheted through the great room and landed on the ears of Joe and Adam. Claire closed her eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cI just wanted to bring you the news and check to see if everything was OK in here.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cEverything\u2019s OK as it can be. Just waiting on the doctor,\u201d Ben replied.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat Wales can’t be too far Mr. Cartwright. Me and the men are sure to get him.\u201d<\/p>\n
In his stern and sharp voice Ben said, \u201cJust make sure you do,\u201d and closed the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow that was right perty. Sit down.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire slipped again but this time it was because Andy had moved forward and caused her to lose her footing.<\/p>\n
Again Adam was on his feet.<\/p>\n
\u201cI wouldn\u2019t be so quick to move if\u2019n I was you,\u201d Andy said as he pulled Claire up.<\/p>\n
\u201cI’m the purifier. I’m the righteous. I’m one with darkness and my work will be done,\u201d Andy proclaimed. The look of his face changed. His eyes seemed filled with accomplishment. Without a word spoken he grabbed Claire by the hair and pulled her away from the stairs into the upstairs hallway out of sight.<\/p>\n
The sound of a gunshot created panic. Adam grabbed his gun and leaped over the stair railing like a jaguar. His fears were the color of a jaguar as he reached the landing to find Claire lying on the floor. Hop Sing was beside her. Adam was unable to breathe. Joe was only a second behind him.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe fine I think Mista Adam. I may miss when shoot at crazy man. Don\u2019t know. I try to help but I may miss,\u201d said Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
Adam couldn\u2019t believe his ears. \u201cHe run down back stairs when I shoot. Knock Missy Claire and me over.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cStay with her Joe,\u201d Adam ordered. Andy Wales was his. He meant what he said about him signing his death warrant.<\/p>\n
There was no time to consider his personal safety. If Wales was not completely out of his mind he was sure to know the sound of the gunshot would bring men running to the house. Adam carried too many pent up emotions for them not to be spent. His target was in front of him. He saw Wales making his way through the grass toward the darkness of the tall pines.<\/p>\n
Andy turned and fired his gun at the man that would end his life. He missed and began to run again. The inner feelings of his family being subjected to a night of \u2018purifying\u2019 spurred Adam on with no hesitation.<\/p>\n
Wales made in to the first of the tall pines. He positioned himself behind a tree and fired. Again he missed. There was little cover for Adam but he returned the fire and tried to move to a more secure location. Adam was no longer controlled by logic. He was reacting to emotions and a need for his own act of purifying.<\/p>\n
Wales\u2019 cat like eyes saw him. He fired not once but three times. Adam returned the fire hitting and splintering the tree Wales hid behind. Move once more Adam thought and you won\u2019t move again.<\/p>\n
All was now quiet in the pines. Andy was wondering what was happening. He could no longer see the man he imagined dead. Where was he? Slowly he looked around and listened. Nothing.<\/p>\n
Adam knew he\u2019d win this one. Hidden in the grass out of sight he felt a rock beneath his hand. No question crossed his mind \u2013 only action. He tossed the rock aside to draw Wales\u2019 attention away from him. Wales fired. It was now over.<\/p>\n
Adam stood and could only imagine Wales\u2019 thoughts as he tried to fire his now empty gun. Andy started to run through the pines but was out of his element. The jaguar moved with confidence swiftly finding his target.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
Time was a priority. Roy Coffey and his men had a distance ahead of them before reaching the Ponderosa. Their arrival was being hampered by the lack of moonlight and the slick roads they traveled. Roy forgot the tiredness and aches that had overtaken his body earlier. Trouble was ahead of them. Of this he was now certain when encountering Ben Cartwright\u2019s hand speeding treacherously to Virginia City for the doctor.<\/p>\n
The gunshots fired between Wales and Adam ceased but not without alerting the ears of those who heard them of possible danger and perhaps a signal of something worse.<\/p>\n
Ben\u2019s heart raced knowing his eldest son was involved in the noisy exchange. He was more than concerned also for the wellbeing of a son who lay struggling for each breath he took. He couldn\u2019t face the possibility of losing two sons in one night. He ran his hand through gray hair that belied his age. What could not be denied was he felt older than his years this night.<\/p>\n
Torment of not knowing continued to wrap itself around Ben tighter and tighter as if to squeeze life out of him. He willed his son to live and prayed Adam was alive. He had to know but felt torn. Each of his sons was loved equally and the thought of losing any one of them was more than he could fathom. Losing two would break him.<\/p>\n
Joe rushed down the stairs at the same moment the front door opened. Clovis rushed in with another of Ben\u2019s hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cSorry Mr. Cartwright. Jay and I wanted to check on ya. All the men not on roundup are out searching.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAny sign of Adam?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo sir but men are heading toward the north grove. Seems that\u2019s where the gunshots came from.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClovis I want you and Jat to stay here with Hoss. I\u2019ve got to find Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure thing Mr. Cartwright. Pinky left like the wind to get the doctor. We\u2019ll keep care of Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
A worried Ben mustered, \u201cThank you. If there\u2019s any change you find me immediately.\u201d<\/p>\n
Clovis said nothing but looked at the man he admired \u2026 the man now facing the unknown. Ben released his hand from the cloth he held against Hoss\u2019 wound. Clovis immediately started watch.<\/p>\n
Ben turned and looked at Joe fearing the worse for Claire. Joe knew what his father wanted to know and said, \u201cShe\u2019s fine pa. Hop Sing\u2019s with her. I\u2019ll explain it all to you. Right now I\u2019ve got to find Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou get going Joe and be careful. I\u2019m not far behind you \u2026 just need to get my boots.\u201d<\/p>\n
Before Ben could say another word Joe was halfway across the great room headed out the back door with gun in hand.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Joe was smaller in size than his two brothers but his heart was just as large. He raced and weaved toward the area where the gun shots were heard. He ran with all the speed he could muster hoping to find his brother safe. From the corner of his eye he saw ranch hands moving in the same direction but cautiously looking as they went. They were intent if Andy Wales was still alive that he\u2019d not escape them.<\/p>\n
It was now black against black. Two men dressed in the night\u2019s color but only one with a gun ready to be fired. Adam slowly moved toward Wales holding his gun at his side. He eyes were equal to Andy\u2019s now in their ability to see every aspect of his prey. The darkness was not a hindrance.<\/p>\n
Wales looked at the jaguar approaching him slowly and carefully. A jaguar whose eyes seemed almost an eerie yellow against the blackness. Andy\u2019s imagination was out of control. His eyes couldn\u2019t be yellow.<\/p>\n
Andy was feeling more than confident … he was feeling powerful. Standing erect being embraced by the arms of the pines and the night he said, \u201cKeep coming Cartwright. That\u2019s it. Take yer time. The night is mine and I\u2019ve given you a taste of what I\u2019ve lived with.\u201d He spat on the ground.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes never moved from Wales. He continued to walk slowly toward him.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe evil is finished for now,\u201d laughed Andy. \u201cBut you\u2019ll feel its cleansing for as long as you\u2019ve yet to live. I can\u2019t be stopped not matter what you think. Your time is short.\u201d<\/p>\n
The eyes of the jaguar were still focused on his prey. He continued to walk slowly toward him.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re of a demon seed and you planted a demon seed that ain’t never gonna see light,\u201d he laughed. \u201cWhat I did to yer missus had ta be done. Can’t have her evil bringing more evil. Tonight should finish that. The evil will die with her and I will be powerful!\u201d spoke Andy in a defiant tone. \u201cI will be forever the powerful one!\u201d he yelled.<\/p>\n
Adam was a short distance now from his prey. His steps slowed as he made his final approach. His eyes stared at a man that was surely of the devil himself \u2026 an enigma there was no explanation for.<\/p>\n
\u201cCartwright,\u201d laughed Andy. \u201cLife ain\u2019t nothin if it ain\u2019t pure. Come on. I ain\u2019t feared of nothin. Ya can\u2019t hurt me \u2018cause I\u2019m ready fer ya.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stared feeling the weight of the gun in his hand. He spoke no words. Words wouldn’t help Andy Wales from Kentucky. Adam felt no emotion. He\u2019d been pushed beyond the limits that contained his emotions. This was going to be finished.<\/p>\n
The sound of the gun shot cut through the night as if it were sliced by the sharp blade of a cycle. Adam looked at Andy without blinking an eye. His mouth was set tightly. From the start of his walk toward the ‘purifying man’ to where he now stood he\u2019d not said one word. What he had to do didn\u2019t require any words. He\u2019d made a decision and now dropped his gun.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
They were equal now standing face to face.<\/p>\n
What Adam wanted to do and what he knew to be the right action had battled each other. The bullet he sent past Andy left his gun empty. Anger in his life was not something that eluded him. This time the anger filled him beyond ability to contain it. The decision he made pained him. No matter what his mind and rampant emotions were telling him to do, he was unable to shoot down an unarmed man.<\/p>\n
The power and strength of the jaguar reached its full capacity. The body was rock hard and the determination fierce. The jaguar leapt at his prey tenaciously knocking him further into the tall pines and the night.<\/p>\n
The rock hard fist connected with the face of Andy. Adam\u2019s first blow opened his door to lay waste against his prey with unforgiving force. The blow knocked Andy to the ground. Adam reached and lifted him only to pummel him again. His fists moved with deliberate meaning as he connected each blow. There were no words spoken by Adam. His eyes and actions were saying all that had been welled up in him.<\/p>\n
Andy was on the receiving end but was not going to go down without giving as good as he got. His fist landed against the hard mid section of Adam. He was able to manage a swing at the rugged face but missed. Adam\u2019s next punch didn\u2019t. The anger in it knocked Andy into a tree. The speed of Adam enabled him to connect viciously with the face and body of the ‘purifying man’.<\/p>\n
Andy felt no pain. His mind was in another place. He knew this punishment was a sign. A sign he needed to render dead. No matter how he tried to meet that end he was met with damage to his body.<\/p>\n
Adam was tripped by Andy as he stood over him. Andy was able to leap on the man he saw as evil and would bring more evil into the world. He struck at Adam and this time connected his own vicious blow to his face. They rolled on the ground and pine needles struggling. Adam continued to be propelled by memories that had to be erased.<\/p>\n
Each time he connected with Andy\u2019s body was one memory less. Andy made his way free and before he could move five feet the jaguar caught him again. Andy could see the look in Adam\u2019s eyes and was fueled by the anger he saw. He struck out connecting his own blows with a vengeance. Adam was knocked to his knee. He grabbed Andy and was hit with another blow.<\/p>\n
This had to be over Adam thought. He was breathing hard but each breath was fuel for him. Adam blocked the next blow Andy sent his way. His fist all but passed through Andy\u2019s mid section. It was powerful. The following blows impeded Andy\u2019s ability to fight back \u2013 to be the powerful one. Power came fast and freely as Adam continued to beat this madman. Each time he connected with Andy he felt a freeing of his anger. He had become fed by the darkness that had been buried in his being and needed releasing. This he couldn\u2019t control and cared less about the beating he was handing out.<\/p>\n
Andy tried to defend himself but had been weakened by the attack. This was to Adam\u2019s advantage as he struck again and again. Blood began to trickle from the mouth and eye of Andy.<\/p>\n
Adam was in his own rage and continued to strike Andy again and again. When Andy fell to the ground Adam pulled him to his feet and freed his anger again. Andy was now becoming a mere figure of the man that held a gun to his wife\u2019s head and stabbed his brother.<\/p>\n
Joe continued to run with speed toward the darkness that was the battleground for his brother. His heart raced because he was facing an unknown. He yelled for the ranch hands to follow him. He called his brother\u2019s name. Adam was in his own world and never heard the furtive calls.<\/p>\n
Joe could see movement ahead. He prayed.<\/p>\n
Prayers were exactly what Andy needed but the likelihood of them doing him any good now was little. Andy had been weakened to a point of diminished strength. His vision was hazy and he now felt pain. He also felt hate. He may be taking a beating but he was the powerful one. Cartwright would not live no matter what happened to him.<\/p>\n
Adam was winning the battle against Andy and continued to assuage his freeing of vengeance. The man was down but not out. Adam straddled the prone body and continued to inflict his punches. Sweat was slowly running from his brow mixed with dirt and pine needles. Andy was beaten but not finished. The strong hands that could be tender in their touch were now tightly wrapped around the neck of a man that needed to die.<\/p>\n
Adam squeezed as the eyes of the man looked at him. Control and need fed Adam\u2019s fire. He was outside the parameters of self control. The hands squeezed harder.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam! Adam!\u201d It was Joe calling to his brother as he made his way to the battleground.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Roy Coffey and his men pulled up just as Ben was heading to his son. Hearing Ben\u2019s words as he ran, Roy and his men turned their horses and sped toward dark pines beyond the house. Anxiety and adrenalin was coursing through the hearts and minds of all the participants in this tragedy.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam!\u201d yelled Joe again as he reached his brother.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s grip was like a vice around the neck of Andy and growing tighter.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam stop,\u201d yelled Joe as he tried to pull his brother off the half dead man. The strength of his older brother was like trying to move a mountain. \u201cAdam! Listen to me. That\u2019s enough! Adam!\u201d<\/p>\n
Andy was being rendered unconscious by the strength of the vice around his neck. Strong hands helped Joe pull the jaguar off the \u2018purifying man\u2019.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s breathing was hard and labored. He broke free of the hold the ranch hands had on him and weakly leaned into a tree wiping his mouth with his hand. It was over for him. He didn\u2019t kill his prey but brutally denied him. He leaned over to catch his breath and turned his head to view the man he\u2019d almost killed. It was over he thought as he continued to breathe hard.<\/p>\n
The sound of horses rapidly approached. Andy lay breathing hard. His face was abused and swelling quickly. Roy and his men jumped down from their horses.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, are you alright?\u201d asked Roy.<\/p>\n
Adam shot a look at Roy. Sarcastically he responded, \u201cThere\u2019s your man.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe joined Adam. \u201cAdam. You got him. He\u2019s not going to do any more damage. You OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam stood up and leaned against the tree. He realized what he\u2019d almost done but felt no remorse. He hadn\u2019t killed Andy but he knew it was the end for him. \u201cI\u2019m fine Joe. I\u2019m fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe handed Adam his handkerchief which he accepted. Adam wiped his mouth and then his face. He finally took his eyes off the prey he\u2019d followed and attacked.<\/p>\n
\u201cGit him up boys,\u201d ordered Roy.<\/p>\n
Footsteps made their way to the battleground. \u201cAdam! Thank goodness you\u2019re alright.\u201d It was Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m fine pa. I\u2019ve got to get back to Claire and Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know son. They seem to be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n
Those words eased Adam\u2019s anxiety. He was able to now stand on his own. He felt pain in his right first – the remnants of his actions. He wrapped his hand with Joe\u2019s handkerchief. \u201cWales is finished Adam,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
Adam just cast a dark glance at the man being pulled to his feet by Roy\u2019s deputies. He didn\u2019t say anything. Ben and Joe knew what he would have said. He merely laid his hands on the shoulders of his father and brother.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou men give Roy the help he needs,\u201d said Ben to his hands. \u201cThank you for helping us. I really mean it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam reached down to retrieve his hat. Joe picked up Adam\u2019s gun. They turned to walk away.<\/p>\n
\u201cCartwright,\u201d Andy shouted with the strength he was able to muster. \u201cYou\u2019re still a dead man.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam didn’t turn around at Andy’s calling but took his first step out of the pines toward Claire and his brother.<\/p>\n
A shot rang out. The Cartwrights now turned around to see Andy Wales fall to the ground. Clovis shot the man who committed murder and created angst for those around him. He’d pulled his knife from his boot and was about to try to render Adam dead. Laying in the darkness among the pines the \u2018purifying man\u2019s\u2019 body lay still. Roy picked up the knife. \u201cIt\u2019s over boys. It\u2019s over. He’s dead.\u201d<\/p>\n
The three Cartwrights moved with speed toward the house. The battle was finally over \u2013 they now had a war to win.<\/p>\n
Adam burst through the back door and headed with speed up the stairs. He opened the door to find Hop Sing sitting with Claire. Hop Sing stood up and looked at his dear friend. Silently he departed closing the door behind him.<\/p>\n
Claire was alive. He needed that and she needed him. Adam grabbed her with his heart, soul and every fiber of his being. Their embrace was life giving for both of them. The knock on the door was answered and Hop Sing entered with bandages and medicine.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ll take care of it Hop Sing,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s emotions began to settle as he realized what he\u2019d almost done. He closed his eyes as Claire tended to him. Behind the closed eyes was a mist that would have told his feelings. He wondered how this night would affect her. The thought of what he’d almost lost sent a shiver through him. He now had to tell her about Hoss.<\/p>\n
Claire finished and placed her hand on his. \u201cI love you Adam. I\u2019m fine and just thankful that you\u2019re here and not \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam understood the worry that must have engulfed her in his absence. He was concerned about the fear she’d felt while threatened by the man that was now dead and its effect.<\/p>\n
She had always told Adam that his eyes spoke to her. \u201cAdam what are you not telling me?\u201d<\/p>\n
He stood up and said, \u201cWe need to go downstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes searched his solemn and worried face looking for an answer. \u201cWe need to see about Hoss. He was stabbed by Andy Wales.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s gasp caused her to move away from him. \u201cNo,\u201d was the only word she spoke. She headed toward the door but was stopped by Adam.<\/p>\n
She knew his question. “I can\u2019t worry about me now Adam nor can you afford to. Hoss needs us.\u201d<\/p>\n
Their footsteps were heard coming down the stairs. Claire moved toward Hoss but was stopped by Joe. \u201cJust wait here Claire.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rushed to his brother\u2019s side. \u201cPa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI don\u2019t know Adam. Just wish the doctor would get here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Nervousness filled Claire just as the worry filled Ben, Joe and Adam. Adam looked at his wife and stretched out his hand to her. She moved slowly toward the hand of help and hope and took it. Kneeling beside Hoss she saw the blood stained markings of his injury. She faced Adam and then turned back to Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss,\u201d she said. \u201cWe haven\u2019t lost and we\u2019re not going to now.\u201d She reached and wet the cloth that had been placed on his forehead. Kneeling closer she dabbed his face and spoke again. \u201cWe\u2019re family and not complete if one of us is hurt or missing. You can\u2019t leave us. We won\u2019t let you!\u201d<\/p>\n
The Cartwright men heard her words of caring and determination. They waited for the doctor as they watched the tender touches of Claire. The battle had been won but the true questions still needed to be answered. Would Hoss and Claire be OK? Would they win the war?<\/p>\n
All they could do now was wait for the doctor and pray.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-SIX<\/p>\n
The first hints of morning crept quietly. The night had been a nightmare and wasn\u2019t over. If there was a dream the Cartwrights wanted to wake up from, this was it. Events and emotions were driving energy from bodies and minds as they sat, waited and thought.<\/p>\n
Joe put several more logs on the fire and stared at it until the sparks and crackling brought him back to the moment. Ben sat uncomfortably in the arms of his red leather chair \u2013 fingers interlocked as he waited. Adam sat on the arm of Claire\u2019s chair holding her hand with her head rested against him. They waited.<\/p>\n
This was a difficult time for all – particularly for Adam and Claire. Their worry concerning Hoss was coupled with their both having come face to face with death. This experience alone added to the weight they already felt. New feelings came to life in both of them. Feelings that had to be dealt with. Claire tried to block out the cold steel that had rested against her head \u2013 she wanted to release what she contained inside. Adam fought to make sense of his actions.<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin did a preliminary check on Hoss and had him moved to his room. The clock ticked away the minutes rhythmically as he tended the middle Cartwright son. Tick \u2026. tick \u2026 tick \u2026 tick and then five chimes.<\/p>\n
Waiting, like change, was a constant \u2013 a part of life. It could pass without issue or could be uneasy and a struggle for acceptance. This was the latter.<\/p>\n
Joe moved toward the stained settee and rested on the table in front of it. He looked at the blood stains on the floor. Resting his chin on his hands, memories of laughs and arguments, teasing and tricks were alive in him. Certainly they\u2019d shared an equal number of reprimands from their father. Hoss showed Joe how to find the best spots for fishing and how to tend to ailing horses. He knew good stock and would yell louder than anyone else when Joe tried to break a wild horse. His laugh was always present and Joe now remembered how often he cheated Hoss at checkers. His brother couldn\u2019t leave him \u2013 not now.<\/p>\n
Ben waited for a sound from the upstairs bedroom. How serious was it? His middle son was always the biggest and strongest of the three siblings. He loved him and the way he could find meaning and worth in the simplest of things. He thought of the many times he\u2019d bring home strays which often included the humankind. He, like Adam, never knew his mother but relished hearing Ben\u2019s stories about her. Yes, his son was a big man with a big heart \u2013could easily be embarrassed by the simplest of things and had his own vocabulary. Dadburnit Hoss, Ben thought – you\u2019re needed. We can\u2019t lose you. He closed his eyes and prayed.<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s thoughts were fueled by the fire he looked into. His worry took the same path as his father and brother. It surfaced memories of times shared, both good and bad. Hoss was a brother who with very few words had ability to make sense out of what appeared senseless. His wisdom was natural and he shared it freely. He had strength that could bend the strongest branch – gentleness to caress and care for a butterfly.<\/p>\n
Adam learned much from this brother. Hoss always told Adam that he was smart, educated and knew things none of them could even think of. Adam thought those things unimportant – his brother lying upstairs had knowledge and wisdom beyond understanding and shared it humbly and unselfishly. Adam needed him. He wished he\u2019d expressed his feelings more outwardly. Hoss often told him, \u201cAdam ya ain\u2019t got to say nothin\u2019. I know what yer feelin.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire prayed for life to become sane. She wasn\u2019t able to glean a lesson from all that happened. She tried to believe there was one. Worry for all the Cartwright men consumed her just as the anxiety of feeling the gun against her temple was now finding a way to become real. She wanted to scream, cry, move \u2013 this could not have happened she thought. But it had.<\/p>\n
From somewhere she\u2019d been able to garner strength to tend to Hoss. Perhaps her love for the tender man overcame the emotions she should have felt at the time. That time had passed as the clocked ticked. So much was filling her now to the point of nausea and her every nerve ending was alive with anxiety and fear. Controlling this was hard. She felt the twitter of a flourish of butterflies pass through her.<\/p>\n
Claire, too, prayed for Hoss, Adam who was going through his own personal anxiety, and herself \u2013 she was trying to hold on and needed Adam. She understood she couldn\u2019t worry him now. He\u2019d not shared what took place in the pines but sensed it lay on the fringes of his being. A dull ache in her lower back joined the other discomforts. The chair was comfortable but she moved to find a more comfortable position. She placed her hand on her abdomen and tried to breathe. She felt her air being restricted.<\/p>\n
Ben couldn\u2019t stand the waiting. He needed to be active \u2013 to be doing something. Rising he said, \u201cHoss is a fighter. He\u2019s going to pull through this.\u201d His words were more of a hope than fact at this moment. Viewing his family he sought reactions.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe know pa,\u201d said Joe. \u201cIt\u2019s just this waiting. What could be taking Doc Martin so long?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam said nothing but felt his younger brother\u2019s pain added to his. Claire moved again. Ben watched the father-to-be and mother. He surmised what each of them must be feeling and his heart ached that much more. The effect of this night was taking its toll.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph, why don\u2019t you make some coffee?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cSure pa.\u201d His father only used his full name when he was either in trouble or worried.<\/p>\n
Adam caught his father\u2019s eye. The tiredness was more than evident.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, I think we need to get you upstairs to rest,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat sounds like a wise decision,\u201d added Ben.<\/p>\n
Claire was afraid to move at the moment. The nausea was becoming worse and trying to control it difficult. She managed to say, \u201cYou\u2019re right but in just a moment if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs something wrong?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo. I just want to wait for the doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire whatever the news, we\u2019ll be sure you know,\u201d added Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cCome on sweetheart, we can wait upstairs,\u201d Adam said as he stood to help her up.<\/p>\n
Ben was glad Adam was gently insisting she rest. An expectant mother having experienced what would have crippled the strongest of women emotionally should be resting and regaining what seemed to be taken for granted \u2013 peace and comfort.<\/p>\n
As Claire stood she tried to steady her footing. Adam noticed her shakiness. His strong arms held her as they started toward the stairs and their room. The blue eyes viewed the landing that had been the stage for the drama played out earlier in the evening. She shuddered. It wasn\u2019t just from that one act play – but also because she was feeling sick.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire hadn\u2019t laid a foot on the steps when the sound of a door closing was heard. They retreated to join Ben and Joe in the great room and watched as Paul Martin slowly walked down the steps to join them.<\/p>\n
He placed his medical bag down and turned to his audience. \u201cHoss suffered a great loss of blood,\u201d he started.<\/p>\n
Ben interrupted. \u201cHow is he? Is he going to be alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin turned to Ben and the waiting family members. \u201cSimply, the answer is yes.\u201d<\/p>\n
A sigh of relief sprouted in the room followed by smiles. The ticking of the clock had finally stopped for them.<\/p>\n
\u201cCan we see him?\u201d inquired Ben.<\/p>\n
Paul finished rolling down his shirt sleeves. \u201cIn a minute but I want to speak to you first.\u201d<\/p>\n
An ominous look crossed the face of both Joe and Adam. Ben looked at Paul and with a half smile of relief asked \u201cWhat?\u201d Slightly chuckling Ben said, \u201cYou \u2026 you just said he was going to be fine. Surely that\u2019s good.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBen listen to me,\u201d Paul said as he looked at all the family gathered. \u201cYes, I said I believe he\u2019ll recover. What I want you to know is that he\u2019s lost quite a bit of blood which has left him weak,\u201d Paul said as he ran his hand through his hair. \u201cThe wound inflicted was deep but fortunately no vital organs were injured. His state of unconsciousness was due to apparently hitting his head when he fell. He\u2019s going to have a headache for a few days.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam spoke up. \u201cWhat else Paul?\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin had treated this family for almost every ailment he could think of over the years. \u201cIt\u2019s the wound itself. The knife used was a Bowie knife. Damage was done to surrounding tissue which I\u2019ve cleaned and treated as best I can. With this type of wound there is the potential for infection.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul Martin continued. \u201cHe\u2019ll be weak and uncomfortable. If you notice any signs of a rise in temperature, discoloration of the surrounding area, unexpected pain or tenderness, an abnormal odor, continued bleeding, seepage of fluid or extreme discomfort – these could indicate infection which wouldn\u2019t be good. There\u2019s no telling what the knife had been used for or what type of contamination may have been on it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPaul, there\u2019s no sign of infection now is there?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Ben but it\u2019s too early to tell. Let\u2019s hope there is none. I’ve taken all precautions to ward that off. If signs should appear, I\u2019d need to treat his whole body.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHis whole body? Why Doc if it\u2019s the wound that could be infected \u2026 and you\u2019ve just said it\u2019s too early to tell,\u201d Joe asked.<\/p>\n
Adam understood.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe reason to treat the whole body is because infection doesn\u2019t stay localized. It can travel throughout the entire body which, in this case, would not be good especially in his weakened condition.\u201d Paul waited. He needed to be candid with the family.<\/p>\n
\u201cFor now I\u2019d suggest we be thankful for his being alive. I\u2019ve only mentioned these other factors merely as a possibility and something for you to look for.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben placed his hands on Paul\u2019s arms and thanked him. \u201cCan we see him?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSure Ben, but not for very long. I want to check him again before I leave and I\u2019ve medicine I want him to take.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe and Ben quickly made their way up the stairs. Claire still was feeling uncomfortable but walked up the stairs with Adam.<\/p>\n
Ben opened the door and saw his son. He was awake and appeared to Ben as if a little child once again.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon, you had us worried for a bit but Doc Martin says you\u2019re going to be OK,\u201d Ben said excitedly as he held his hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cHi\u2019ya pa,\u201d Hoss said weakly.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey brother you caused us to lose a good night\u2019s sleep,\u201d quipped Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cSleep ain\u2019t nothin you ever lost little brother.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss\u2019 sense of humor warmed their hearts. His eyes moved to the foot of his oversized bed. Standing there were Adam and Claire.<\/p>\n
Hoss said nothing but looked at the two of them and managing a bit of a smile and merely winked at them. Claire\u2019s smile was healing medicine in itself for Hoss. Adam just gave him a thumbs up and a nod. Hoss nodded.<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin entered the room and said, \u201cThis family will have lots of time to take care of Hoss. Right now I want him to get some rest and I want to check him again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m surely glad to see all yer faces,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cAin\u2019t a better sight in the world.\u201d<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin stood by the door. Claire walked over to Hoss and kissed him returning his wink. He started to laugh but was stopped by the pain. She touched his hand and said, \u201cGood morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam placed his strong hand on his brother\u2019s shoulder. Hoss reached for it and just squeezed it. They had spoken.<\/p>\n
Adam escorted Claire out the door and heard a voice. \u201cJust a minute young lady. I want to examine you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was glad.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ll be in our room which is \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin smiled. \u201cI know where it is Adam,\u201d he grinned. He returned to Hoss.<\/p>\n
Adam closed the door behind them. Claire was no longer able to contain her nausea. She rushed toward the basin just in time.<\/p>\n
Adam rushed to her. Concern for her was obvious. \u201cWhy didn\u2019t you let me know you weren\u2019t feeling well?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m better now. We had the worry of Hoss in front of us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t ever not let me know you\u2019re not feeling well,\u201d he said almost angrily. \u201cI suspected something.\u201d<\/p>\n
She washed her face and Adam handed her a glass of water. His care was loud and clear. She felt concern for what he\u2019d been through and she\u2019d put that first. Now in the solace of this room, they were one again and could share.<\/p>\n
He pulled her to him and held her with all his might. \u201cIt\u2019s been a night my love.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her shaking became obvious to him as she tried to bury herself against him. \u201cAdam, tonight frightened me more than I can say. I guess I\u2019m just reacting to what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her hair and stroked her. \u201cI know. I know. It\u2019s over now and you\u2019re safe. We just have to work on how this has affected you. There\u2019s so much in front of us.\u201d They stood in each other\u2019s arms as they rocked back and forth.<\/p>\n
As she lay against the man she could never imagine being without, she said, \u201cI know you\u2019re hurting yourself for more reasons than Hoss. Your eyes don\u2019t lie to me.\u201d<\/p>\n
He moved away and looked at her. His look was serious. He kissed her and knew she was his strength. He needed to release his feelings about the evening. First, he wanted to ensure she was going to be fine. Her shield, like his, covered a myriad of feelings. Together they would peel the layers of the shield away.<\/p>\n
Adam responded to the quiet knock on the door. Doctor Martin entered. \u201cYou two have had quite an evening. Claire I\u2019d like you to sit on the bed for me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cBefore I examine you I\u2019d like to hear from you and Adam what exactly took place.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked to Adam. She trembled a bit so Adam started to recount the events that took place in the house.<\/p>\n
Paul Martin listened. What he heard, added to what Claire had recently been through, caused him to err on the side of caution. He said nothing about his concerns but wanted to ensure she would be fine and the baby healthy.<\/p>\n
Adam divulged the upset stomach Claire had. Paul thought it may have had to do with what she\u2019d been through \u2013 which could be normal. He asked Adam to leave the room while he started his examination.<\/p>\n
Adam returned to Hoss\u2019 bedroom while Doctor Martin looked after Claire. Hoss was now sleeping. His father was nodding in a chair as he\u2019d done many times before. The lamp was off but the room was being lit by the morning\u2019s greeting. Adam felt a light within him. Family was important and their relationships crossed any and all boundaries \u2013 both good and bad.<\/p>\n
The night had turned to day in a blink of the eye. His inner being told Adam that all would be fine with his brother and he gave thanks. They\u2019d talk, laugh and grow together.<\/p>\n
What he felt about his actions played out in the darkness would now be better able to be dealt with in the light \u2013 especially after sleep. He looked at Hoss once again before he closed the door. If anyone would understand how he felt about his rage and actions against Andy Wales \u2013 Hoss would.<\/p>\n
Adam paced the hall quietly as Paul Martin examined his wife. He needed sleep. His worries were being exacerbated by things he couldn\u2019t control. The health and safety of Claire and the well being of his little one were all encompassing. She\u2019d been strong when it counted, he thought. What would she be facing now?<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-EIGHT<\/p>\n
Claire was tired and wanted rest. Doctor Martin recognized the fact but was going to take whatever time necessary to thoroughly examine her. He spoke gently as he poked and prodded in an effort to ensure she was relaxed. Claire had come to trust him and felt confident in his skills.<\/p>\n
The wait for Adam seemed an eternity. He wondered if the examination was taking this long and his patience was waning, what he would do when it came time for the baby to be born. He thumbed his head and smiled at the thought.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing quietly came up the stairs carrying freshly brewed coffee. The night had been long and breakfast wasn\u2019t ready. He made coffee for Ben but carried enough with him for Adam and Doctor Martin. Adam thanked him for the dark liquid and watched as he entered Hoss\u2019 bedroom. He exited quietly with an empty tray.<\/p>\n
\u201cMista Hoss resting. You need do same.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam nodded his head as he drank more of the hot liquid.<\/p>\n
\u201cHop Sing I\u2019m sorry I didn\u2019t say this before, but you made all the difference tonight. You\u2019re truly a member of this family and I want to thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo need to thank Hop Sing. Try do what I could to help. Was very much afraid.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled and placed his hand on his friend\u2019s shoulder. \u201cYou did more than that \u2026 you gave my wife and child back to me and stayed until I returned.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing saw the sincerity in Adam\u2019s face and heard it in his voice. \u201cI happy do what can. Glad all over. Very fond of Missy Claire. Glad Mista Hoss be OK.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s remarks were genuine and Hop Sing knew it. He hurried off leaving Adam to wait in the quietness of the hallway \u2013 a hallway that had been life threatening a few hours before. Looking at his brother\u2019s room he needed to see him.<\/p>\n
Adam quietly opened the door and viewed a man worried, now older than his years holding his brother\u2019s hand \u2013 his father. Hoss appeared to be sleeping \u2013 as if it were a normal evening at the Ponderosa. The light cast a faint shadow in the room on two shadows, one fighting for the life he\u2019d lived and the other praying for that very same life. Tired eyes looked upon his brother. He was a big man in more ways than one.<\/p>\n
Adam half smiled and nodded his at his father. This was his indication all would be well again and it was accepted in a heartfelt way. Taking a last glimpse at his brother he closed the door as quietly as he\u2019d opened it.<\/p>\n
Joe came up the stairs slowly putting one foot in front of the other when he viewed his older brother. He reported Roy Coffey and his deputies had taken care of matters and were enroute to Virginia City. No reference was made to the lifeless body of Andy Wales from Kentucky. Adam digested the information and looked toward his bedroom door.<\/p>\n
Joe knew very well the impact the evening had on all of them. He also knew the concern had doubled for Adam. It came subtly to Adam, something he had not seen in quite some time, his \u2018little brother\u2019 assuring him that all would be well. He loved Claire also and wondered how Adam had managed to keep himself together for so many weeks.<\/p>\n
Adam thanked Joe for all he\u2019d done. Joe instinctively knew it included his intervention between Adam and Andy in the midst of the pines. Joe saw the look on Adam\u2019s face and realized how he must have felt compromised in that space and time. Certainly it was understandable Adam would have reacted in this manner. As Joe spoke Adam listened to \u2018new\u2019 wisdom pouring out.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam you\u2019re just a man pushed beyond limits \u2013 you can\u2019t blame yourself for that,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
The darkness of the eyes began to warm as he listened to his brother. He\u2019d tried to hurt Andy with all his might for what he had taken away and what he threatened to take away. He wiped his hand across his face – tiredness had become his companion.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam listen to me. You\u2019re beating yourself up over your actions tonight. We both know our tempers \u2013 but we both know our limits. Certainly Wales deserved the beating he received. He tried to kill you out there and you had the perfect opportunity to do the same \u2013 but you didn\u2019t. It\u2019s not who you are. Your actions were the freeing of senseless pressures and hurts you carried far too long. It didn\u2019t matter that I came upon the scene when I did \u2013 you would not have killed Wales that way. I know it and somewhere deep inside you know it too.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam said nothing to his brother but knew he spoke truth. He\u2019d helped him with this piece of the puzzle. Joe hugged him, smiled and took a seat on the hallway floor. Adam just slid down the wall to find a seat as well.<\/p>\n
The two bookends sat and talked quietly. Joe knew Doctor Martin indicated Hoss would probably be just fine. He was worried about the other closed door that his brother looked at and wasn\u2019t going to leave him alone now.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019ve told you this before but you do know you\u2019re stubborn.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo I\u2019ve been told.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire\u2019s going to be fine. I know she is and the baby too. She\u2019s a Cartwright and has come too far not to continue.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just closed his tired eyes and said, \u201cYou\u2019re full of insight this night \u2026 err \u2026 this morning aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAll the time but no one hardly gives me a chance to share it. I know you\u2019re worried and I don\u2019t expect you to say anything about it. That\u2019s what I mean when I say you\u2019re stubborn.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not agreeing with you but I\u2019ll consider what you’ve just said.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe got up and said, \u201cGood morning brother,\u201d as he headed for his room and some quick sleep.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Doctor Martin completed his examination. He put his instruments away and sat to speak with his patient.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re a little over four months now Claire and \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs the baby alright?\u201d Claire interrupted.<\/p>\n
Paul Martin looked at her. \u201cClaire with what you\u2019ve been through tonight I was afraid it may have caused some problems. I haven\u2019t found any and believe the baby is fine. I just want you to take it easy for the next few days and let me know if you experience any significant changes.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire sighed with relief. \u201cI was so worried. When I felt the fluttering and the sudden nausea it frightened me. And then my back started to ache.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire this is your first child and there are things you\u2019re going to experience you\u2019ve never experienced before. Each woman\u2019s pregnancy is different.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Paul Martin as he gently held her hands. His warm smile eased her worries. \u201cThe fluttering as you call it is just the little one growing. You’re going to feel that from time to time. You\u2019re going to feel this and other things as well in later months. You\u2019ll be surprised. As for the nausea, I\u2019m convinced it\u2019s related to the unfortunate circumstances of this evening \u2013 especially your encounter with this \u2026 this \u2026 Andy Wales. Anyone, man or woman, would have been scared out of their wits with a gun placed against their head.\u201d<\/p>\n
He saw the look on Claire\u2019s face which indicated she was feeling the after effects of this ordeal.<\/p>\n
\u201cIn your case, especially expecting a baby, the effect took its toll and you suffered the symptoms you\u2019ve described. As for the pain in your back, you\u2019ve a pretty nice little bruise there from where you fell \u2026 hitting your back against the edge of the table.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was more relieved than she had been earlier. \u201cI was so worried about Hoss and the whole evening, I\u2019d forgotten when Andy Wales fled he pushed me into the table.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s nothing to worry about. You\u2019ve got a good bruise but the discomfort will ease and be gone in a few days. Right now, all of this family needs rest \u2013 particularly you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Paul patted her hand with a smile on his face. \u201cYou\u2019re going to be fine \u2026 besides I\u2019m going to take the best care of you I can. I\u2019ve never delivered a Cartwright into this world before.\u201d<\/p>\n
His words caused her to smile and he reciprocated. \u201cNow I guess we better put Adam\u2019s worries to rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire sat relieved as the door was opened for Adam to enter. Adam was concerned but seeing the smile on Paul\u2019s face gave him the answer he sought. As Adam held Claire to him, Paul Martin recounted what he\u2019d told Claire \u2013 especially about needing some rest. Paul bid them goodnight and closed the door.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Mrs. Cartwright since Paul says you\u2019re going to be fine I think we better follow his advice.\u201d They kissed with an assuredness of their future intact. The weight of the night\u2019s turmoil was slowly changing into the lightness of sleep creeping over the two of them. Whatever needed to be discussed to put the night away would be. Their news was good – they now prayed for the brother a few doors down the hall.<\/p>\n
Helping Claire change into her nightgown Adam saw the bruise on her back. He gently fingered it, remembering, and was glad it wasn\u2019t more than it could have been. Claire enjoyed the touch of his hands and this was not an exception. She climbed into bed feeling she was being wrapped in safety. Adam turned out the lamp and felt tiredness caving in on him. They held each other and closed their eyes. This was their life \u2013 the way it should be. Claire took Adam\u2019s hand and placed it over their child. The fluttering caused Adam to ask, \u201cIs that \u2026.?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes,\u201d was Claire\u2019s answer. The three of them drifted off into a well deserved sleep.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Morning had turned into afternoon. The weather outside was cold but the sun\u2019s rays warmed the bedroom. Joe knocked softly and walked in. His father rubbed his eyes and looked up.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow is he pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe seems better,\u201d said Ben wearily.<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his brother and worry returned. Hoss was sleeping and showed no signs of waking. Joe realized he could have been the one stabbed. His brother had bravely dashed down those stairs without a worry for his safety. Was this providence\u2019s way of speaking? He didn\u2019t know. All he knew is he wanted his brother to return to them as he was. He\u2019d pray and he’d stay by his side.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, I\u2019ll stay with him. You\u2019ve not had sleep and I have. Why don\u2019t you get some rest?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben stood and looked at his middle son. He placed his hands on his shoulder and turned to Joe. \u201cYou\u2019re right. I could use some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe faced his father and offered a look of assured confidence. Ben left while Joe took the seat of sentry. He bowed his head as the promise of the sun’s warmth now engulfed him.<\/p>\n
The house was quiet except for the sounds of food being prepared in the kitchen. The clock in the great room had ticked away many minutes throughout the night. The internal clocks of the Cartwrights needed resetting.<\/p>\n
Waking to the aroma of coffee, Claire lay still looking at the man beside her. His hair was askew and he was sleeping soundly. How she cared for him. She thought life goes on and this was the first day toward that moving on. She eased out of bed and within a short time had refreshed herself and dressed. Looking out the window provided her with comfort. The Nevada sky spoke loudly. It wouldn\u2019t be long before the coldness brought with it the winter snow and hibernation of the ranchers. She wondered what it would be like with Adam. The last winter she\u2019d spent with her aunt and uncle. This winter she\u2019d spend with her husband.<\/p>\n
Claire pulled the covers gently over Adam\u2019s shoulders when his hand found her arm. Before she could speak he kissed her hands and looked at her. \u201cI love you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled at him and her blue eyes returned the words. She leaned down for an embrace they both needed. Adam needed to feel the softness of her and realize she was alive and well. He held her passionately as if he was afraid to lose her again. Claire held him tightly as if she were trying to bury herself in him. Being united with him was her happiness and her security. She\u2019d never be able to live without it and it was given freely to her. She kissed him tenderly and rose.<\/p>\n
\u201cStay and rest if you will. I\u2019m going to see about Hoss and the rest of the family.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm, I\u2019d like to but I\u2019ve got to do the same,\u201d Adam said as he tossed the covers back. The bronze of his skin adorned by dark hair caused her to smile. As he ran his hand through his hair he saw her smile. \u201cWhat\u2019s that for?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, I just think you need a shave before you see anyone else.\u201d With that she closed the door.<\/p>\n
Quietly she opened the door to Hoss\u2019 room and found Joe half asleep and half sitting. Claire walked over to Hoss and looked at the face that was still ashen but seemed to show some signs of regaining color \u2013 at least that was her hope. Joe opened his eyes and jumped out of is chair.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire is he alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSeems like he\u2019s sleeping like a baby. I\u2019m here now so why don\u2019t you try to get some rest?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI couldn\u2019t do that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes you could and I insist. I\u2019m rested and fine according to Doctor Martin. So get a move on.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe kissed her on the forehead as his way of thank you and departed taking a last glance at his brother.<\/p>\n
Claire sat down and prayed. She could hear the sound of the breeze that had now turned into wind and felt the stroking of the warm rays of the sun. She was thankful for so much \u2013 and thankful for the man that lay before her.<\/p>\n
She stroked his hand and felt moisture in her eyes. Gifts were to be given freely, and without thinking Hoss had given her himself unselfishly time and again. She was moved by the person that lay before her and felt the emotions.<\/p>\n
His hand was large. She felt the soft skin of the back of his hand. The underside was somewhat rough and calloused. These hands told the nature of this man. They often showed humor and joy when he would slap his knee; they were the hands that would point a strong finger at his little brother during spats; they were the hands that would scratch his head when Adam said something he didn’t quite understand; they were the hands that could bend a horeshoe; they were the hands that showed love and trust; they were the hands of a son that never knew his mother but was full of love and compassion; they were the hands that would bleed from hard work; they were the hands that comforted others; they were caring hands – hands that bespoke of love and promise. All of this she now held in her hand.<\/p>\n
There was no telling how long she sat there when the hand she held moved. She stood up and bent over the man in the bed. The other hand he used to touch his face.<\/p>\n
The eyes that had been closed opened and focused on her. She smiled at the rumpled brother who looked wonderful to her.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess I had a mighty long sleep,\u201d he said as he tried to move. Pain cut through him.<\/p>\n
\u201cTake it easy. You\u2019ve had quite an ordeal.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss looked at the hand being held by Claire. \u201cThank ya. Thank ya fer being here. It\u2019s right nice waking up and seeing an angel.\u201d<\/p>\n
Her smile warmed him. His words touched her heart. She knew he was going to be just fine \u2013 they were all going to be \u2018just fine\u2019.<\/p>\n
SEVENTY-NINE<\/p>\n
The afternoon passed quickly with visits by his siblings and father. Time had come to a halt for Hoss during his periods of wakefulness. Discomfort from his wound accompanied the weakness his body was fighting to overcome. Medication he was being given eased the pain but caused him to sleep.<\/p>\n
The afternoon moments were highlighted by visits with Hoss. He was on the road to recovery according to Doctor Martin and fortunately there were no signs of infection. This news along with hearing words from Hoss comforted the family. For the most part it appeared the worst was over.<\/p>\n
Night turned into day and the day was now turning into night. The Cartwrights were starting to erase the nightmare that had hounded them relentlessly. An easiness was secretly lifting the weight they\u2019d borne. Outside the Nevada sky was announcing a change of seasons was near.<\/p>\n
This night Hop Sing prepared a nourishing soup for Hoss and freshly baked bread. As if on exhibit, the family visited for assurance of his healing and watched as he finished the first bowl and asked for a second. His weakened state hadn\u2019t diminished his appetite. This was the exclamation point on his road to recovery.<\/p>\n
Within minutes of completing his dinner the family excused themselves as Ben cared for his son. Comfortable now, Hoss swallowed his medicine and spoke quietly and sincerely. The present moment was what was important. As Hoss drifted off to sleep once again, he told his father how lucky they were to be family. Ben agreed as he watched his son rest. The words Hoss slurred could not have been more accurate. Ben dimmed the lamp and joined his family for dinner.<\/p>\n
The meal prepared was plain yet hearty. Hop Sing had carried weight on his shoulders as well – concerning Claire and Hoss. What had diminished his energy level were his thoughts of having saved the day along with his lack of sleep.<\/p>\n
Appetites had returned and conversation ensued. The empty chair did not go unnoticed. Each gave thanks in their own way that the chair was only going to be unoccupied for a short time. Residual effects remained but were being left out of their conversation. Claire felt the need to raise her concern. She could not help but wonder how May and Mary Wales would handle the news and expressed it.<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his wife. He knew the compassionate side or her. Still healing and crossing her own bridges, Adam loved that she was strong enough to address matters that may not have been comfortable but could not be ignored. She was healing and carrying all of them along with her.<\/p>\n
Adam took her hand and rubbed her fingers. She was returning to the woman he loved with all his being \u2013 the one who would and could speak her thoughts when she felt a need to. He believed in this case she spoke because she cared. The value of life, however wasted it may have been, did not decrease its value to a family. They were an example.<\/p>\n
Eyes turned toward Claire. Ben was first to respond indicating his worry had been so great and so close to home that he\u2019d not considered how the Wales women would be affected. Joe placed his cup down and mulled over Claire\u2019s concern. He thought a visit was in order but wondered how it would be received. Adam sipped his coffee believing he knew what would come of Claire\u2019s concern.<\/p>\n
Before they adjourned to the great room Adam\u2019s ruminations were realized. The decision was caringly made to visit offering condolences and help. Joe hoped it would be received in the manner it was intended. Claire stated she was certain it would be. Adam sipped his coffee.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire sat on the settee. Adam made the decision they\u2019d remain the night to the pleasure of Ben and Joe. The fire was crackling and the room felt homey and comfortable.<\/p>\n
Claire appeared a bit fatigued but refused to give in to it. Ben looked up from his brandy and asked, \u201cClaire how is my grandchild coming along?\u201d<\/p>\n
Sheepishly she smiled as said, \u201cI\u2019m certain you can see progress is being made. Doctor Martin says everything seems to be just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cGreat! If I seem excited it\u2019s because I am,\u201d Ben said.<\/p>\n
Claire leaned against Adam as he placed his arm around her. The signs of affection Adam showed boldly in front of his family was something the family was getting used to.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I know it takes time for the baby to get here but the waiting is hard,\u201d Joe added.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think the waiting is just a little harder for me than for you Joe,\u201d laughed Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I guess that\u2019s true \u2013 but you have to realize how excited we are.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe, I think excitement is shared all around. I\u2019m not sure how I\u2019ll look in another month of so.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam held her closer and planted a kiss on her forehead. \u201cYou\u2019ll be more beautiful if that\u2019s possible.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled. \u201cIt\u2019s just so comfortable here this evening.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cComfortable for the time being,\u201d interjected Ben. \u201cAll the signs of winter are on the horizon and I\u2019m afraid it won\u2019t be long before the cold weather sets in along with the snow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI love the snow,\u201d Claire responded. \u201cI\u2019m just waiting for a good old fashioned snowball fight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSnowball fight?\u201d questioned Joe. \u201cI\u2019m the ace at snowball fighting. Just ask Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIs he right Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s only right when there are two brothers against one \u2013 which as been the case.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s wait for the first snow and arrange for some outdoor time in it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo you think that\u2019s a wise decision?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Adam interrupted and added, \u201cClaire has a mind of her own that\u2019s sometimes hard to keep in check. Wise? That\u2019s questionable. Decision? As far as Claire\u2019s concerned it\u2019s already been made.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSo I take it a challenge is on then?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cThe challenge is on and I get to set the rules,\u201d Claire said adamantly.<\/p>\n
Joe rested himself in Adam\u2019s cozy blue chair. \u201cYou know Hoss will be well soon and we\u2019re going to have to start to plan the holiday celebration.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHoliday celebration?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, said Adam. \u201cWe usually have a Christmas party for the neighbors and for the children. It\u2019s really a wonderful time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat sounds marvelousl. I\u2019d love to help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYoung lady, you shall be involved as much as you\u2019re able to be,\u201d promised Ben.<\/p>\n
Claire remembered the Christmases she\u2019d spent in St. Louis. This would be a first with her husband and their little person. She smiled and leaned her head on Adam\u2019s shoulder.<\/p>\n
Ben watched the relationship that spoke volumes between she and Adam. He loved her and his memories returned to years before and the thought of Elizabeth, Adam\u2019s mother. In many ways he saw traits of her in Claire. How ironic he thought that his son married a woman that in so many ways reminded him of Elizabeth. The love Adam had waited so long to find was filling him to overflowing. Ben was happy for his son and thankful.<\/p>\n
Claire sat as the men talked a bit about bringing the herds down before the cold weather set in totally. There were many chores yet to be managed \u2013 and they would be. The year had been a good one for the Ponderosa and now proved to be a blessing for all gathered in this house.<\/p>\n
Claire thought of her music and her painting. She wanted to get back to it. It was part of her and she wanted to share it with her family. She had a twinkle in her eye and she\u2019d made yet another decision.<\/p>\n
She started to hum and Joe asked, \u201cDo you sing as well and play the piano and paint?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo I don\u2019t,\u201d she said as she held Adam\u2019s hand. \u201cI was just remembering a poem that Amelia and I would sometimes sing.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell share it with us,\u201d Joe almost ordered.<\/p>\n
\u201cBy all means,\u201d added Ben as he rose to get a brandy. \u201cAdam?\u201d he asked as he raised the decanter.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Thanks pa.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben handed Adam the brandy and settled himself in his chair.<\/p>\n
Claire spoke softly and with feeling.<\/p>\n
It takes a day to make a dream,<\/p>\n
But it takes many nights for a seed to become a tree.<\/p>\n
Life is a ladder that must be climbed.<\/p>\n
But in every stage,<\/p>\n
There are many rivers and battles to fight<\/p>\n
And our hopes determines our future.<\/p>\n
Life is a trip through the wilderness<\/p>\n
And everyone must survive for success.<\/p>\n
But without a determination<\/p>\n
We can never reach our destination.<\/p>\n
There are many roads in life,<\/p>\n
But choice<\/p>\n
Stands between the broad and the narrow.<\/p>\n
The world is not only what we see<\/p>\n
But what we hear<\/p>\n
Life is time and time is tide.<\/p>\n
We are making an endless journey<\/p>\n
But no ladder is without an end<\/p>\n
Problems may fall like rain<\/p>\n
But every seed has its season.<\/p>\n
Engraved in my heart.<\/p>\n
She\u2019d managed to do it again. Claire touched the hearts and minds of her audience. She was a wonder and there was no wonder why Adam loved her so.<\/p>\n
Beginning to feel tired Claire thought she\u2019d excuse herself for the evening. \u201cSweetheart are you feeling alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes Adam. I\u2019m just a little tired but I want to see Hoss for a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n
They rose as she stood up and made her way up the stairs. She stood straight and took each step deliberately. Her hair was highlighted by the lamps and glowed with a beautiful sheen. Adam watched every step she took. Joe tapped his father on his arm pointing to his brother as he watched his wife depart the room.<\/p>\n
\u201cOne day Joseph, I hope you can find what Adam and Claire have.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, look at Adam. I think I\u2019d be hard pressed to beat that.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph, I don\u2019t think so. When the right person comes into your life you\u2019ll be quite a lot like your brother and I\u2019ll be a happy man all over again. Your brother has found his life,\u201d Ben said with happiness and memories of days gone before. He remembered the love he shared if only briefly with Elizabeth. If Adam and Claire shared only a fraction of that, they were blessed.<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe smiled.<\/p>\n
Whether it was the brandy or the warmth of the fire, Adam had totally been able to relax along with his father and brother. His thoughts turned to the Christmas party that wouldn’t be too far in the offing. It was a wonderul time. He thought of a piece of him that he missed – the thought of a little three year old cherub that had taken a spot in his heart.<\/p>\n
\u201cHey Adam,\u201d called Joe. \u201cAre you sleeping with your eyes open?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo little brother. Just mulling over a dream.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHuh?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam just sipped his brandy and didn\u2019t reply to his brother. Ben smiled and wondered.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire quietly slipped into Hoss\u2019 room. It was dimly lit by the lamp and she had to laugh to herself. He was not only sleeping but was snoring slightly. Adam had mentioned how Hoss could call the hogs with his snoring \u2013 particularly if he was really tired. She didn\u2019t feel he was calling hogs but rather calling his body to heal.<\/p>\n
She adjusted the covers over him and said a prayer while placing her hand on his forehead. The fever seemed to have subsided and he was resting more comfortably than he had earlier. She loved this big soft man and kissed him softly on his forehead – thanking him for loving her. Slowly she closed the door and went down the stairs thankful her prayers were being answered.<\/p>\n
Adam rose as she returned. He noticed the smile on her face as did Ben and Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cHe\u2019s sleeping comfortably,\u201d she said with peace in her voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad to hear that. I knew he\u2019d get better,\u201d said Ben. \u201cI\u2019ll be going up soon to check on him as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d like to say goodnight and try to get some rest. Adam and I will be leaving in the morning and I think it may come sooner than I want it to.\u201d<\/p>\n
They chuckled and Claire said her goodnights. Ben embraced her and gave her a kiss on her cheek. So much like Elizabeth he thought or was he just being sentimental.<\/p>\n
\u201cAh pa are you going to let go of my wife?\u201d Adam asked. \u201cShe does need to get some rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
Teasingly Ben continued to hold Claire. Claire and Ben laughed as Adam waited.<\/p>\n
When Claire gave Joe a hug goodnight he said, \u201cBefore you leave tomorrow I have some things I feel I can now tell you about brother Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s it for tonight,\u201d said Adam. They all enjoyed the laugh.<\/p>\n
Adam placed his arm around Claire and bid his family goodnight.<\/p>\n
Both Joe and Ben now had quiet time for themselves in the great room. They focused on personal thoughts enhanced by the warmth of the fire. The warmth was life \u2026 not only for them but for all the Cartwrights and the one yet to arrive.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing came out with a pot of his special tea for Claire. \u201cMissy Claire. Where she go?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAh she just went up to bed,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy Missy Claire cannot sleep without special tea. I take up and check on Mista Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n
He hurried up the stairs with tea in hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy Missy Claire?\u201d quipped Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cSon,\u201d Ben said as he placed his hand on Joe\u2019s shoulder. \u201cThere\u2019s a real bond between Claire and Hop Sing that gives him the right to refer to her as his Missy Claire.\u201d Joe looked at his father and saw his eyes. Peace, pride and love were reflected in Ben’s eyes by the flames of the fire \u2026 a fire that burned deeply within him and had not nor could not be extinguished. It was life and love.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing knocked softly on Claire\u2019s door. She opened it and received the tea prepared especially for her. She smiled and thanked him. He bowed and before he could disappear she said, \u201cYou mean quite a lot to me. You’re a very special man. I\u2019m glad that you’re my friend.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing smiled with embarrassment but felt his ancient ancestors were telling him something through Claire. Her spirit always presented him with a true happiness.<\/p>\n
As he was departing for the evening he said, \u201cDrink tea while hot \u2013 good for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire agreed.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing added his own bit of wisdom when he said, \u201cBe not afraid of growing slowly, be afraid only of standing still.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire had learned much from the time Hop Sing had stayed with her and Adam. She responded in kind by saying, \u201cDo not fear going forward slowly; fear only to stand still.<\/p>\n
They both understood each other and smiled graciously at one another. Hop Sing departed and Claire closed the door.<\/p>\n
She prepared herself for bed while Adam spent time with Hoss. She was brushing her hair when he entered their room. Closing the door behind him she turned.<\/p>\n
\u201cTired? Adam asked. \u201cYou know Paul Martin said you needed rest.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes to the first part of your question and yes to the last part as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
She rose to meet him. Her hair smelled of a sweet scent he couldn\u2019t identify and they embraced. \u201cIt\u2019s chilly sweetheart. Let\u2019s get you into bed. I\u2019ll join you shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam I\u2019m not sure what I\u2019m going to do with you as this pregnancy progresses.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s nothing you\u2019re going to have to do, I\u2019m going to take care of everything.\u201d<\/p>\n
She hopped into bed and Adam pulled the covers over her. Claire reached for her tea. \u201cI see Hop Sing has been here,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow why would you say that?\u201d she asked teasingly.<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her lightly. The darkness of the night was very different from the night before. Adam placed logs on the fire to create more warmth and then began to wash and prepare himself for bed. Claire smiled as she drank her tea and drank in the beauty of the man before her.<\/p>\n
She finished her tea and snuggled under the covers. Adam joined her and waited for her to place her head in the crook of his arm. He turned out the lamp. Their lips found one another.<\/p>\n
\u201cYour poem said quite a lot and caused me to start thinking,\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n
The beat of his heart was sending a message to her as she lay against his chest. Her hand rested on the chest that she\u2019d come to know so well.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve started thinking as well,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
Adam felt her breath on his chest as she spoke. \u201cWe\u2019ve some talking to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes we do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Their embrace was tender. \u201cI love you Adam. We\u2019re making an endless journey, but no ladder is without an end.\u201d<\/p>\n
EIGHTY<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe spent time in and out of Hoss\u2019 room during the night. At one point Adam woke and quietly slipped from his bed to check on Hoss. Each returned to their rooms feeling secure in the knowledge that Hoss was going to be himself soon.<\/p>\n
The cool weather announced the arrival of morning. The smell of breakfast announced it was time to get up. Adam looked over for Claire but she wasn\u2019t there. He heard laughter coming from the next room. He put on his robe and walked to where the sounds were coming from. He peeked through the small door opening and saw Claire and Hoss. He had no idea what they were laughing about but it warmed his heart \u2013 he smiled.<\/p>\n
Feeling a firm hand on his shoulder Adam turned around. It was Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat\u2019s going on?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure pa, but whatever it is they seem to be enjoying themselves,\u201d replied Adam.<\/p>\n
What started as a visit between two people turned into a visit between four. It wasn\u2019t long before the four became five with the arrival of Joe. Hoss was still uncomfortable and showed signs of it when he moved the wrong way or laughed too hard. He scooted his family out to breakfast and ordered them to have Hop Sing bring him a double order of the morning’s breakfast fare.<\/p>\n
The family, minus one, finished breakfast in the dining room. The middle brother and son enjoyed his in bed. Claire excused herself to finish getting their things together for their trip home. Adam had already harnessed the carriage.<\/p>\n
While Claire was upstairs a private conversation was held. The decision was made that Ben and Joe would ride to Carson City. Hop Sing could manage Hoss. Adam would take Claire home.<\/p>\n
Saying goodbye wasn\u2019t easy although Adam and Claire would be just a short distance away. Their departure from the Ponderosa marked their saying goodbye to memories that had to be forgotten. They would be.<\/p>\n
Having said goodbye to Hoss, Adam assisted Claire with her cloak and wrapped her tightly in it. The weather was almost cold and Adam wanted to be sure Claire was warm. He kissed her lips lightly as he pulled the hood over her head. She smiled as did Joe and Ben.<\/p>\n
Joe took their bags to the carriage and Ben assisted Claire in. The two watched as Adam and Claire headed home. Although it was cold, the sun provided a greeting of relief and hope. Joe and Ben headed into the house to tell Hoss where they were going.<\/p>\n
Sheriff Calhoun received the wire from Roy Coffey. He sat back and read it a second time to be sure he understood the message. He couldn\u2019t say he was sorry Andy Wales was dead. What he was sorry about was the task he was facing – delivering the news to Mrs. Wales and her daughter. He put his coat on and grabbed his hat. He was going to get this over with now.<\/p>\n
A knock on the door signaled the arrival of Sheriff Calhoun. May opened the door. She suspected the reason for his visit but needed to hear it. Mary joined her mother as Calhoun entered.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou have news for us,\u201d said May.<\/p>\n
Removing his hat, Calhoun said, \u201cYes ma\u2019am I do.\u201d<\/p>\n
There was a brief silence as two sets of eyes focused on the sheriff.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry to have to tell ya this but I just received a wire from Virginia City. Ma\u2019am your husband is dead.\u201d<\/p>\n
Staunchly May said, \u201cThank you for the message. My daughter and I will be leaving for our ranch shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary remained quiet as emotions churned within her. She looked at her mother who was now able to close the chapter that seemed to be written over and over again. It was a painful relief \u2013 but Mary\u2019s words had proven to be accurate \u2013 her father would not be coming home.<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff Calhoun,\u201d said May. \u201cI\u2019d like to be sure that his body is returned to Carson City for burial. Can you arrange for that?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes ma\u2019am I can. If\u2019n there\u2019s anything else you need, jes let me know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you sheriff. There is something I want.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJes name it ma’am,\u201d Calhoun said.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy husband is dead. It had to come to this because there was no other way for him. I don\u2019t want to know the circumstances of how he died.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary and Sheriff Calhoun were surprised at the request but Sheriff Calhoun honored it. He left quietly. Mary went to her mother who just looked straight ahead.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama?\u201d said Mary.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s over Mary. I think it\u2019s time for us to go home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama we need to talk about this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe will \u2026 but not in this place,\u201d May said with a strained voice. \u201cWe\u2019ll do it at home in surroundings that are familiar to us.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOK mama,\u201d Mary replied.<\/p>\n
Quietly they packed their belongings. The loss was expected but hard to accept. They emptied the hotel room of their personal items as emptiness filled each of them in different ways. Quietly and somberly they headed for their ranch and familiar surroundings to sort things out.<\/p>\n
* * * * * * *<\/p>\n
Adam brought wood in and started a fire. Claire put the kettle on to make tea.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt shouldn\u2019t be long before things start to heat up,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m glad. It\u2019s really chilly in here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam took the bags to their bedroom as Claire busied herself in the kitchen. The feeling of being back in their home was warming her much faster than the fire Adam had started.<\/p>\n
Adam went to tend the stock. While working in the barn he felt invigorated \u2013 not from the crisp cool air \u2013 but from looking forward to the future. His brother was well on the road to good health and his wife was well on the way to making him a father. He felt fortunate and gave thanks for all he\u2019d been given.<\/p>\n
His thoughts of leaving Nevada behind and moving to St. Louis for a more civilized life for his wife and child were washed away. Understanding what he\u2019d gained was more valuable than moving. He\u2019d gained a greater appreciation of life, its meaning, and the understanding that it\u2019s what one makes of it. He\u2019d talk to Claire about it but knew she was looking forward to the home he\u2019d started building for them.<\/p>\n
As he tossed the last of the hay and put the pitchfork down, he couldn\u2019t contain his smile. He quickly headed to the house with an internal smile. He was glad he designed the house he was building with extra bedrooms.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe entered Sheriff Calhoun\u2019s office. They decided to wait since he wasn\u2019t there and enjoy warmth of the stove. Joe helped himself to a cup of coffee and sat down.<\/p>\n
\u201cSo you think we\u2019re doing the right thing pa?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes I do son. I think it\u2019s the only thing we can do under the circumstances.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe was sipping his coffee when he felt a draft. The door opened and Sheriff Calhoun entered.<\/p>\n
\u201cI see you didn\u2019t waste any time,\u201d commented Calhoun.<\/p>\n
\u201cWould you mind explaining your comment?\u201d asked Ben.<\/p>\n
Calhoun tossed his hat on the desk. \u201cI just got the wire this morning about Andy Wales. That\u2019s the reason you\u2019re here ain’t it?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes it is sheriff. Is there something wrong with that?\u201d Joe asked sarcastically.<\/p>\n
\u201cJoe,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cSheriff, as a courtesy we thought we\u2019d stop by to talk with you before heading out to the Wales ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n
Calhoun sat down and sighed. \u201cI\u2019m sorry \u2018bout what I said. What can I do fer ya?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I just wanted to find out if there\u2019s anything we need to know before we head there,\u201d said Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cNot much I kin tell ya. I delivered the news this morning. They seemed to take it alright \u2013 but I ain\u2019t the best judge of that. Mrs. Wales says she wants the body returned for burial.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWas there anything else?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cNope. That\u2019s about it. They left a couple of hours ago.\u201d<\/p>\n
Pulling his gloves on Ben thanked Sheriff Calhoun and he and Joe left.<\/p>\n
\u201cThis may not be easy pa,\u201d said Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cSituations like this never are Joe \u2026 but they\u2019re alone and can use friends.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah I suppose you\u2019re right.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cLet\u2019s hope we are.\u201d<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-ONE<\/p>\n
May and Mary Wales headed in different directions to check their stock and work requiring their attention. This was the opportunity needed to sort through their feelings. Over the years times had been difficult enough for them but they found a way to get through.<\/p>\n
As she worked, May thought of her three sons in prison and how to tell them of their father\u2019s death. They were too far away that travel made no sense right now – she\u2019d have to write a letter. The agony she felt had little to do with the death of her husband. She\u2019d been hurt so much and so long by him that this last act of his \u2013 dying \u2013 left her without feeling. She was numb to it.<\/p>\n
Her sons were a different matter all together. The one visit she\u2019d made to see them after they took residence in prison was not a pleasant visit. They were angry for the state they were in. The bars that separated her from them had become a separation between in their lives. She explained once again she had to tell the truth at the trial and they had broken the law. Laws broken had consequences just as choices in one\u2019s life had consequences.<\/p>\n
Two of the sons refused to listen to her. They felt as their mother she was duty bound to protect them \u2013 even if it meant lying. The third son understood his mother and gave her hope that all had not been lost on them. She ended the visit telling them she loved them and with a heavy heart.<\/p>\n
She sighed now because she had to tell them.<\/p>\n
Mary hadn\u2019t become numb to her father\u2019s cruelty and actions. On the other hand she was saddened his life had ended, but suspected it. The treatment and harassment he inflicted on her was the man he was. She\u2019d hated it and cowered from him more than she cared to remember. Yes, he\u2019d made her angry and hurt her over and over again, but the blood the flowed through her veins was his. She\u2019d accept reality but it would be an acceptance she\u2019d wonder about. What was it that she\u2019d done to cause him to become the man that now lay dead? What were the circumstances surrounding the way he died? Her mother may not want to know the answers, but she did and would ultimately find out.<\/p>\n
The arrival of Joe and Ben was announced by the sound of their horses. May placed her hand above her eyes to shield the sun. She recognized the two figures that approached. She\u2019d have to face them sooner or later. It might as well be now she thought.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood afternoon Mr. Cartwright \u2026. Joe,\u201d said May. She noticed the solemn look on their faces and invited them into the house. Mary noticed the arrival and headed toward the house.<\/p>\n
\u201cPlease have a seat,\u201d May motioned.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you ma\u2019am,\u201d said Joe. At that moment Mary entered the house.<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe nodded to Mary. \u201cGood afternoon,\u201d she said.<\/p>\n
May\u2019s eyes were filled with expectation. The Cartwrights would not have come at this time if they weren’t aware of her husband\u2019s death. Ben fiddled with his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Wales,\u201d said Ben. \u201cJoe and I are here to offer our condolences on the loss of your husband and to offer any assistance we can to help you.\u201d<\/p>\n
May was not surprised by the kindness. It warmed her heart. \u201cMr. Cartwright, I wish to thank you. Mary and I just received the news this morning. I guess it was something that had to happen. It\u2019s something we’ll handle.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI understand. The loss of a family member is very hard.\u201d Ben started to say more but stopped. What he was about to say would not have been appropriate.<\/p>\n
Mary was not as emotionally strong as her mother as this moment but managed to speak. \u201cI appreciate you and Joe coming out to see about us. You\u2019re very kind to offer us help.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe want to be able to help you in any way we can,\u201d said Joe. \u201cWe consider you friends and that is what a friend would do. Please let us know what we can do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary was able to smile. She knew the words Joe spoke were from his heart but something troubled her. \u201cHow is the rest of your family?\u201d She needed to ask this question to be sure they were well.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy sons and daughter-in-law are all fine,\u201d added Ben.<\/p>\n
Mary was relieved to hear the answer and breathed easier. She looked at her mother who also seemed to be relieved.<\/p>\n
Comfort settled in. Conversation along with coffee eased all of their tensions. May was more relaxed as she said, \u201cOur life is going to continue right here Mr. Cartwright. I don\u2019t have any intention of moving away. We started something of value and since Founder\u2019s Day it\u2019s become more promising.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s the truth,\u201d added Joe. \u201cThe way Mary beat me in the race is something I\u2019ve had a hard time living down.\u201d They laughed.<\/p>\n
Mary supported her mother. The words her mother spoke resonated in her. This is what she needed – a signal of moving on with their life.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve been called a proud woman,\u201d said May. \u201cI\u2019ve always had trouble asking for help. I want you to know one thing \u2013 all of you Cartwrights have been more than friends to me and Mary. Your offer of help I accept \u2026 I accept it as a friend,\u201d she smiled.<\/p>\n
Both Ben and Joe smiled. Their visit was needed and they knew they\u2019d done the right thing.<\/p>\n
\u201cAhh Mrs. Wales,\u201d Joe started. \u201cIs there anything we can do before we leave or help with \u2026 ahh \u2026 work on the ranch or with any of the arrangements you plan?\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben cut his eyes at Joe. It was a question that had been avoided but did deserve an answer.<\/p>\n
\u201cMama asked Sheriff Calhoun to arrange for papa\u2019s body to be returned to Carson City for burial. We can handle the rest of it. My father \u2026..\u201d Mary\u2019s voice drifted off. Her eyes focused on her mother.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy mother has taught me that all life in any form is a gift and should be treated as a gift. My father had faults but we do plan to bury him proper.\u201d<\/p>\n
May reached for her daughter\u2019s hand. Her words were true. She had taught Mary something and was glad.<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe finished their coffee and conversation. They assured the two women they\u2019d see them again soon.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you aren\u2019t being reasonable. I\u2019ve already arranged for you to stay with Hop Sing and Hoss,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam there is reasonable and unreasonable. Reasonable, my dear husband, is being able to do something. Unreasonable is trying to attain something that is impossible,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd your point is?\u201d asked Adam as he started to put on his tie.<\/p>\n
Buttoning her jacket as best she could Claire responded. \u201cMy point is this. I\u2019m able to attend the funeral. There\u2019s no reason I can\u2019t make the trip to Carson City and you know it. Funerals are for the living and no matter the man Andy Wales was he left a wife and daughter. They need support \u2026 our support \u2026 regardless of the past. My going is to support them.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019ve made your point quite clear sweetheart. I don\u2019t disagree with you in some ways. My concern is how taxing this may be on you and the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe baby and I have survived more than any expectant mother I\u2019ve ever known. A ride out of caring to Carson City doesn\u2019t even come close. Now what time will you father and Joe be here?\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam rolled his eyes and started untying the tie he\u2019d already tied. Claire shot him a caring look with her sapphire blue eyes and smiled as she met her husband and retied his tie.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
The early afternoon was quiet. The occasion was solemn. Surrounding the disturbed ground were just a few people accepting a fact \u2013 a life was gone.<\/p>\n
Mary stood next to her mother. This was yet another goodbye to her husband but was the final goodbye. In the brief time it took them to reach his final resting place, May remembered the good times they once had. There was no reason now to remember anything else. A hard lived life was over. The gift she received was that her life was going to continue after the last shovel full of earth was put in place.<\/p>\n
The presence of Ben, Joe, Claire and Adam made quite an impact on Mary and her mother. The only other persons present were the minister and undertaker. It was a brief service but a proper farewell. May needed this closure.<\/p>\n
Claire leaned against Adam as his arm encircled her. Joe and Ben stood stoically. Mary held her mother as she prepared herself to do one last thing for closure. She looked at those around her and then looked at the slow moving white clouds across the blue sky. The same sky and clouds she loved in Kentucky. May unfolded a piece of paper and read.<\/p>\n
Spring in Kentucky hills will soon awaken;<\/p>\n
The sap will run every vein of tree.<\/p>\n
Green will come to the land bleak and forsaken;<\/p>\n
Warm silver wind will catch the honey bee.<\/p>\n
Blood-root will whiten on the barren hill;<\/p>\n
Wind-flowers will grow beneath the oaks and nod<\/p>\n
To silver April wind against their will.<\/p>\n
Bitterns will break the silence of the hills<\/p>\n
And meadow’s grass sup dew under the moons,<\/p>\n
Pastures will green and bring back whippoorwills<\/p>\n
And butterflies that break from stout cocoons.<\/p>\n
Spring in Kentucky hills and I shall be<\/p>\n
A free-soil man to talk beneath the trees<\/p>\n
And listen to the wind among the leaves<\/p>\n
And count the stars and do as I please.<\/p>\n
She folded the paper and pushed it into the earth. The service was complete. Final. Over.<\/p>\n
Condolences were offered to Mary and May by Joe and Ben. When Adam and Claire stood in front of them to offer their condolences, a tear slowly crept down the face of May as she looked at Claire. Warmly May hugged Claire and the hug was returned. May offered a quiet, \u201cThank you.\u201d A smile appeared on four faces \u2013 May, Mary, Claire and Adam.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
The Cartwrights all returned home. Ben and Joe went to check on Hoss who was recovering quite well. He was still a bit miffed he couldn\u2019t make the trip but made it clear when he was able he\u2019d visit Mary and her mother.<\/p>\n
Hoss asked questions. Ben and Joe supplied answers. They were happy Hoss was recovering but not as much as Hoss. He sat there in his nightshirt with a warm smile on his face.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire had changed her clothes and was heading to the kitchen only to be stopped by Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re a remarkable woman Mrs. Cartwright,\u201d he said as he kissed her deeply.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re a remarkable man Mr. Cartwright even if you did lose this morning\u2019s \u2026 umm discussion.\u201d<\/p>\n
They kissed again. They were happy.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d better get something started for our dinner,\u201d Claire said as she brushed her hair away from her forehead.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think you\u2019re going to find a surprise in the kitchen,\u201d Adam added.<\/p>\n
Claire looked puzzled. When she entered the kitchen she was surprised. Dinner had been prepared and was on the stove waiting to be warmed. It was Hop Sing.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat are we going to do with him?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d say enjoy the meal he prepared. He\u2019s just looking out for you.\u201d<\/p>\n
With a smile Claire said, \u201cI know and I appreciate it. But the baby isn\u2019t due for quite some time. I\u2019ve got to be allowed to do things for myself until it becomes too difficult.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDo I hear a little bit of unreasonableness coming out of you?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire laughed as Adam caught her hand. He walked her into the parlor and sat on the settee pulling her to him.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was thinking about our home. It should be completed just about the time the baby arrives. I thought we could bundle up since you\u2019re so reasonable and go take a look at it tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019d love to Adam. I\u2019m so anxious to be in it. I almost feel like a child.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIn many ways you are a child and I love it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s statement opened the door to a topic he\u2019d been thinking of for some time. He got up from the settee and found what he was looking for. He placed it over the fireplace and joined Claire. She looked at him and smiled.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you think of it?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think the work is rather good, if I do say so,\u201d Claire added.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow about the subject. What are your feelings?\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire could see the seriousness in Adam\u2019s questioning eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cI love her. She\u2019s beautiful, warm, loving \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI feel the same way and could probably add some other things. How would you feel about finding out if we could increase our family before the baby arrives?\u201d<\/p>\n
Tears slowly formed pools in Claire\u2019s eyes. Adam had learned over time that his wife easily showed emotions of joy with tears. This was one of those times.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, I felt we\u2019d talk about this at some time but I don\u2019t know what to say. It’s been on my mind as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt shouldn\u2019t be hard sweetheart. You only have two real choices \u2013 either yes or no,\u201d he chided her.<\/p>\n
With his hands resting on her cheeks he used his thumbs to wipe the tears of joy that had seeped free from the pools. He kissed her eyes and then her lips.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s only one answer if you\u2019re sure Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe only thing I\u2019ve been surer of is I wanted you for my wife from the first moment I saw you. I can\u2019t be more sure than that. So sweetheart what is your answer?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cHow does mother, mama, mom \u2026. sound to you?\u201d<\/p>\n
They embraced each other with a joy that surpassed all the ordeals of life.<\/p>\n
Entwined in each other arms they looked at the portrait Adam had placed above the fireplace. It was the portrait of Shelley painted by Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think tomorrow would be a perfect time to find out \u2026 of course after we check our house.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was in a world of her own.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire. Claire,\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sorry. I was just thinking. What if we\u2019re not able to adopt her? I\u2019ve never been a mother to a three year old before. Can I manage in my condition? Will she be happy with us? Will we be able to help her? Will \u2026\u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s questions were ended with Adam\u2019s kiss. She wrapped her arms around him and returned the love he showed.<\/p>\n
Adam was overjoyed at the prospect of becoming a father. He was now a bit nervous becoming a father earlier than had been planned but he couldn\u2019t see their life without the beautiful little three year old cherub he\u2019d grown to love.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell that\u2019s one for me,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cOne for you?\u201d Claire asked with excitement in her voice.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes. Remember there are some things that are reasonable and some things that are unreasonable sweetheart. You taught me that.\u201d<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-TWO<\/p>\n
The following few days passed quickly. Strength was returning to Hoss which enabled him to get out of bed. He assured his family he\u2019d be fit as a fiddle in no time and was keeping his promise. This morning he had Hop Sing bring him a small mirror and positioned himself so he was able to shave without help. Yep, he thought, I\u2019m gonna be just fine. Fit as a fiddle in no time.<\/p>\n
Adam was finishing up a few chores before he and Claire would leave to see Mrs. Holloway. They\u2019d ridden over to the Children\u2019s Home two days earlier to speak with her but she was out of town. Today she would be back.<\/p>\n
The conversations Adam and Claire had regarding adopting Shelley were open, honest and looked at the positive and negatives aspects of this decision. There were far fewer negatives than positives. They discussed the effect and transition that Shelley would go through. They discussed being parents. What they agreed upon was they didn\u2019t want the child because she had no known family and would possibly be living her life in the home for years to come. They each in their own way had come to love the child \u2026 truly love her and shared this. In the simplest of ways Shelley had changed them without their being aware of it. Silently she\u2019d crept into their very heart and souls. That entrance opened another part of their lives to love \u2026 a love for this child, a family, and a future. Whatever it took they would do. Neither could see their life without her and never faced the prospect that the child would not be theirs.<\/p>\n
Adam was hitching the carriage when he heard it. A smile crossed his face because he\u2019d not heard these sounds for a while and stopped what he was doing to listen. He sat down on a bale of hay. The sounds drifting through the air were a significant part of the life of his wife \u2013 a part he loved. The cool air carried the music toward him and the tall pines. She was playing the piano he\u2019d given her as a wedding present. The music was soft and quiet at first then moved to an intricate classical piece. She\u2019d not lost her touch or the ability to take a person to far away places and feel the emotion and meaning of the piece.<\/p>\n
Listening caused Adam to remember and imagine. The image of her concert in St. Louis crossed his mind. The image of his asking her to become his wife and her saying yes; the image of her on their wedding day and wedding night; the image of her blue eyes and inviting smile; she was the true personification of something special. Music had the ability to move people he thought and at this moment he was moved by the expressive and evocative notes that were so much of his wife.<\/p>\n
He smiled because her music was providing him a vivid feeling of happiness that conjured up metaphors and similes for him. Out of the three brothers, Adam would be the one to move along this path. He laughed to himself as he imagined his father chiding him about his education.<\/p>\n
Claire stopped caressing the ivory keys when she heard the door open and saw Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou haven\u2019t lost your gift,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI do love music and it\u2019s been too long since I\u2019ve played.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam reached for Claire\u2019s cloak. It was time for them to leave. As if she was a child, Adam wrapped her in it and tied it about her neck. This was their moment.<\/p>\n
Adam covered her legs and lap with a blanket to be sure she was warm and started the carriage ride to the Children\u2019s Home, Mrs. Holloway and Shelley.<\/p>\n
Their decision was life-changing and if nothing else, their life was certainly changing. They entered the building and asked to see Mrs. Holloway. While they waited the sound of children\u2019s voices could be heard. Adam placed his arm around Claire and appeared a bit pensive. They rose from the bench they were seated on when they heard footsteps coming down the stairs. Heading toward them was the caring, slightly grey haired Mrs. Holloway.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. and Mrs. Cartwright, how nice to see you,\u201d she said warmly.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you for seeing us,\u201d Adam said graciously.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway was very observant. She was able to see through the opening in Claire\u2019s cloak the signs of what she suspected was a new life. Smiling she asked them to follow her.<\/p>\n
Closing the door behind them Mrs. Holloway asked them to take a seat as she poured three cups of tea. Tea was a daily necessity for her at this hour of the day. She joined them.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow, I understand you came to see me earlier in the week,\u201d she said as she sipped her tea. \u201cFrom the looks on your faces it appears somewhat serious.\u201d Her eyes twinkled.<\/p>\n
Adam put his tea cup down and cleared his voice. \u201cMrs. Holloway, Claire and I have come to talk to you about Shelley. You see \u2026 we want to adopt her.\u201d There, he managed to get it out.<\/p>\n
The smile on Mrs. Holloway\u2019s face was radiant and couldn\u2019t be hid. She picked up her cup and sipped more of the tea.<\/p>\n
Adam was puzzled with Mrs. Holloway\u2019s reaction. He looked at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Holloway,\u201d said Claire. \u201cDid you hear my husband? We love Shelley and we\u2019d like to adopt her as our own.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy dear, I heard your husband \u2026. er \u2026. Adam and now you.\u201d She poured more tea and then continued. \u201cLet me share something with you if I may. I felt from the first moments there was an attachment growing toward the two of you by Shelley. She\u2019s quite a different child when you visit with her. I\u2019m overjoyed to know that you feel the same. What you said that\u2019s more important than anything else is that you \u2018love\u2019 her.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe do love her very much,\u201d Adam added. \u201cWe want her as a part of our lives and family.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm it appears you\u2019ve started your family,\u201d she said caringly.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes we\u2019re expecting a child,\u201d said Claire with a slight smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cCongratulations to you both.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAbout Shelley,\u201d interjected Adam. \u201cWhat\u2019s the process for adoption?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThe both of you are quite certain that this is what you want to do?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cVery,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway walked to her desk and removed several forms. Before giving them to Adam and Claire she engaged them in a conversation that covered all the aspects involved with legal adoption in the territory of Nevada. Further, she seemed to lecture them, in a caring way, about children and those in her care, especially Shelley. Her responsibility to the children in her care was more than seeing that they were safe and healthy. She made that point very clear.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know very well that Shelley hardly speaks. We\u2019re not certain why but feel something traumatic may have caused it. She’s healthy in every aspect according to the medical examinations the children have. We\u2019d like her to be loved and a part of a family that really wants a child and wants her specifically.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Holloway that\u2019s something you don\u2019t have to worry about. We\u2019re not seeking a child because we aren\u2019t able to have one,\u201d said Claire. \u201cAre there other interests by others in Shelley?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNo Mrs. Cartwright. But it is important that I understand and obtain all information before this can go any further. It\u2019s protocol. When you complete the application for adoption it will be reviewed by our Adoption Board, you\u2019ll be interviewed as will others that know you and then the Board will make the final recommendations.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMay we have the application?\u201d asked Adam.<\/p>\n
Smiling, Mrs. Holloway handed them a number of forms. Claire stood and thanked her. She then asked if she and Adam could visit with Shelley.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s nap time for her but I think we can arrange a few minutes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019d appreciate it,\u201d added Adam.<\/p>\n
They headed for the door and Mrs. Holloway paused. She gave them her warm smile and said, \u201cI\u2019m supposed to be neutral in these situations, however in your case I find it hard. Please don\u2019t become discouraged with waiting. I hope this will work out for Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
The small bed belied that a child was lying there. The covers had been pulled up and were a bit mussed. A small hand slid out from under the covers.<\/p>\n
\u201cPlease don\u2019t stay too long,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway as she started to head out of the room.<\/p>\n
Adam caught up with Mrs. Holloway and started a conversation. Claire wondered what he was talking about. She\u2019d find out later. Claire entered the room and quietly walked over to Shelley\u2019s bed. She knelt down next to the bed and softly said her name. Gently she reached up and pulled the cover from the child\u2019s head. Claire smiled as the little face looked back at her. The eyes were bright. Shelley tossed her covers back and wrapped her arms around Claire\u2019s neck. Claire hugged the child she hoped would be her own.<\/p>\n
This was the image Adam saw when he entered Shelley\u2019s room. Shelley saw the tall man and slowly released Claire. She moved her little legs and scooted from the bed. She walked over to Adam stretching her arms out to him. Adam laughed and picked up the child that was light as a feather. Shelley hugged him with her tiny arms. My daughter Adam thought. You are loved.<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-THREE<\/p>\n
The next week for Adam and Claire seemed to labor moving one day to the next. It was a matter of waiting \u2013 something they found difficult since they\u2019d completed the adoption application and returned it.<\/p>\n
Claire busied herself preparing items for the winter months which were fast approaching while Adam attended stock and securing their home. Evenings were spent confidentially sharing their dreams and more of the secret pieces they were made of. Claire would often play the piano with a flourish. The prospect of assisting with the creation of a musical presence in Virginia City still remained on the fringes of her life. Adam urged her to be a part of it as he\u2019d done early in their marriage. Claire was still hesitant, but more so with the prospect of Shelley as their own and the little Cartwright on the way. Being able to manage frightened her and Adam knew it.<\/p>\n
When something you love so very much is part of your soul and engulfs you, he thought, there are ways to ensure insure its inclusion. He knew it and just needed Claire to believe it. His hazel eyes caressed his wife from a distance as she finished her task and received the coffee she brought him with a kiss.<\/p>\n
He looked at the clock on the mantle across from his desk. It would be any moment now. He sat back and rested his head against his leather chair. Turning it around with a single push of his foot he looked out the window. Winter was not far away.<\/p>\n
The tall pines that surrounded their current home were braced for the snow that would come along with the holidays and festivities. He thought of how he and Claire would tell their family they were aunts and uncles earlier than expected. He smiled. Nothing had been said to their families regarding Shelley.<\/p>\n
Adam closed his eyes and felt the gentle touch of this child. He imagined her from the tip of her toes to the top of her head. Her hair was the color of Claire\u2019s and her eyes were the color of his. She had yet to smile for either of them but Adam knew it would come. He knew she would talk and they\u2019d take walks, he\u2019d teach her to ride, they would enjoy the snow and frolicking in it. Christmas was not far off and he had started to make her a sled. There was no doubt she would be theirs \u2013 Shelley Cartwright. He caught himself \u2026 what was her last name? Did she have a middle name? It mattered less to him. She would become a Cartwright.<\/p>\n
His thoughts were interrupted by Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cIs there something outside I should be looking at?\u201d she asked.<\/p>\n
Adam turned the chair around and with a straight face looked at the woman that was showing the seeds he\u2019d planted. \u201cNo. It\u2019s the same view as always.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes danced from the window back to him. \u201cWhat are you working on?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI was just looking over the plans for our house. I want it finished before the baby arrives.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire sat on the edge of Adam\u2019s desk. She traced her finger across his sketches and then said, \u201cAdam you\u2019ve made every change possible and I\u2019ve even compromised. You were thinking about Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes answered yes.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
The recovery of Hoss blossomed without any incidents. He was mobile and spent quite a lot of his time in the great room. Ben and Joe were securing the ranch for the winter and along with the Ponderosa hands managed to bring the last of their herds down from the high country.<\/p>\n
Hoss never was one to become bored but being enclosed in the house was wearing on him. He was tired of reading and moving from one chair to another. Getting outside in the air is what he wanted to do. Staring into the fire he made a decision.<\/p>\n
It had been far too long since he\u2019d seen Mary and missed her. He was going to ride to Carson City to see her and her mother. He owed it to them and he felt he owed it to himself. Putting on his hat and coat was easy enough but getting away from Hop Sing wasn\u2019t.<\/p>\n
\u201cMista Hoss where you go?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow don\u2019t you get to frettin\u2019 Hop Sing. I\u2019m just gonna get some air and I think you\u2019d be happy to get me out of yer hair fer a while.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOut of hair yes but not out of sight.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m fit and fine. You heard Doc Martin say so. So you jes stop yer worryin \u2018cause I\u2019m gonna get some fresh air. Tell pa I\u2019ll be back after a while.\u201d Hoss buttoned his coat and put his hat on. Hop Sing returned to the kitchen mumbling to himself.<\/p>\n
The air was invigorating and Hoss breathed it in deeply. Life had returned to normal and he gave thanks his life had been spared. He thought if the Lord gave you another day to see the sun \u2013 you were supposed to get something done. Dadburnit \u2013 he knew what he was going to get done. He rode slowly out of the barn and with a sense of satisfaction on his face headed west.<\/p>\n
The simplest things touched Hoss and he seemed to have a greater appreciation for them this day. The birds that flew above him seemed to be pointing the direction for him as they flew in formation. He often wondered why they flew that way. The coolness of the air caused him to look toward the mountains that were already covered with snow. The whiteness of the snow capped mountains were a stark contrast against the blue sky. Life was worth living \u2013 living it was appreciating all things big and small. Hoss moved ahead at a quicker pace feeling his heart beating to the rhythm of hoof beats.<\/p>\n
Ben and Joe were ready for lunch when they entered the house. Their laughter alerted Hop Sing of their arrival. Rubbing his hands together Ben called, \u201cHop Sing, hope you\u2019ve got something great for lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mumbling Hop Sing came out of kitchen. \u201cGot plenty good food. Too much good food. Cook for all but now only two eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cTwo?\u201d asked Joe.\u201d What do you mean two? Since Hoss has gotten better he eats enough for three.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMaybe so, but he not here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben\u2019s expression changed from the laughing smile to a look of concern.<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat do you mean Hoss isn’t here?\u201d bellowed Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust what I say. He not here. Put on hat and coat. He leave.\u201d<\/p>\n
With his hands asking the question Ben asked, \u201cWhere did he go?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI not know. Try to get him stay. He say he need get some air. Say OK with doctor and to tell you he be back after while.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben looked at Joe with a confused expression on his face. In frustration he placed his hands on his hips.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa, you know Hoss. He probably had cabin fever and just needed to get out for a while,\u201d Joe said in Hoss\u2019 defense.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I just hope he has sense enough to get air and get home.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cPa stop worrying. Hoss will be fine. Now if we don\u2019t start to eat Hop Sing won\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben sighed and walked to the table. He looked at the empty chair and then aggressively reached for the platter of meat in front of him. Joe merely watched his father fume and mumble. He secretly smiled to himself \u2013 his father loved all of them.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Claire finished the lunch dishes and then checked the cookies Adam asked her to bake. The aroma filled the downstairs and Adam snuck in behind her to take one.<\/p>\n
\u201cDelicious,\u201d he commented. \u201cI couldn\u2019t have done better myself.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI can\u2019t imagine why you wanted cookies today,\u201d quipped Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cBecause they\u2019re sweet like you.\u201d Adam had unarmed her with his words. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. He loved kissing her and this was no different. His lips found hers and she accepted the tender touches openly. His touch always caused her to respond and this time was no different. She returned his kisses. Their love was growing and becoming more passionate just as their little Cartwright was growing.<\/p>\n
A knock on the door interrupted their romantic interlude. Adam released her and walked to the door. The hour on the mantle clock announced the arrival. Adam opened the door to greet Mrs. Holloway and Shelley. This was the surprise he\u2019d arranged with Mrs. Holloway when they visited the Children\u2019s Home. He had asked if Shelley could spend an afternoon with them and this was it. He and Claire would bring her home.<\/p>\n
Claire entered the parlor. The surprise seeing Shelley overwhelmed her. \u201cSweetheart it seems we have company for the afternoon,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
Claire smiled broadly and looked at Mrs. Holloway. She was hoping Shelley was there because the Board had approved the adoption. Graciously, as was Claire\u2019s nature, she approached Shelley and said, \u201cShelley, I\u2019m very glad that you could come and spend time with us.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley looked up at Mrs. Holloway and then let go of her hand and started walking around taking in her surroundings with the large Adam like eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Holloway,\u201d said Claire. \u201cI can\u2019t thank you enough for bringing Shelley to visit.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cDon\u2019t thank me. Thank your husband \u2013 he arranged it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam winked at Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019ll be taken good care of. You won\u2019t have anything to worry about,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure of that. Now I have to be getting back and please remember she must be back before suppertime.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat won\u2019t be any problem,\u201d Adam assured Mrs. Holloway.<\/p>\n
Shelley turned around and looked at the three adults. Mrs. Holloway had spoken to Shelley about where she was going and now knelt down to say she would see her later when she returned for supper. She smiled as she wished her a fun afternoon and assured her that she would be just fine.<\/p>\n
Shelley listened and looked. She then went and plopped herself on the settee with the doll Claire had given her in the summer. Adam opened the door for Mrs. Holloway as she prepared to leave.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not supposed to say anything but I can\u2019t contain myself,\u201d she said. \u201cYou\u2019ll hear from the Board in a day or so, but the adoption of Shelley has been approved. I have to admit they\u2019re as excited about their decision as I am. So take this afternoon to start getting acquainted. Enjoy your afternoon.\u201d Mrs. Holloway left.<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire were ecstatic. A reality had been realized and it was wrapped in all the love they had.<\/p>\n
Claire walked over to Shelley and touched the cheeks that had become red from the ride. She removed Shelley\u2019s hat and coat. Not able to contain herself, Claire wrapped the child in a loving embrace. \u201cI love you Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
The bright eyes of the child seemed to understand. She slid off the settee and looked around. Adam stood with his arms folded not believing he was a father.<\/p>\n
He lifted his daughter and held her high in the air. She smiled for the first time he could remember. Adam swung her back and forth. His laughter was laced with an affliction he must have caught from his wife \u2026 a mist had formed in his eyes.<\/p>\n
The reason for the cookies was now apparent. Shelley was the center of attention. Claire and Adam took her little hands and walked her slowly through the house and then up the stairs. They explained each room and that she would have a special room of her own. She seemed to understand.<\/p>\n
When they finished the tour of the house they put their coats on and took a walk outside. They ended up in the barn and Shelley ran over to Topaz, Claire\u2019s horse. She tried to climb up on the stall with trouble that Adam remedied. He spoke to her as he held her from falling and she continued to stroke the horse.<\/p>\n
The tour for the day was over and they returned to the house and the warmth from the fireplace. Claire removed her coat and said she was going to make some hot chocolate and get the cookies. Adam winked at Claire and then sat on the floor to remove Shelley\u2019s coat, hat and mittens.<\/p>\n
When Claire returned she found Shelley sitting in Adam\u2019s lap. They were both on the floor and Shelley was engaged listening to her father.<\/p>\n
Instead of one child in the house, there were now two of them. What a wonderful sight. Claire made herself comfortable on the floor with just a little bit of difficulty and the three of them had their own party.<\/p>\n
Adam reached over Shelley\u2019s head and kissed his wife tenderly. Shelley looked and then reached for Adam. She kissed him. She then reached for Claire and kissed her. This was a moment Adam and Claire would forever remember.<\/p>\n
Shelley reached for another cookie as Adam spoke. \u201cShelley I\u2019m going to be your father and I\u2019ll love you and care for you always.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire looked at Shelley and said, \u201cI\u2019m going to be your mother. You\u2019ll always be in my heart and I love you so very much.\u201d<\/p>\n
The joy of the afternoon signaled that arrangements for their daughter had been signed, sealed and now delivered.<\/p>\n
*<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-FOUR<\/p>\n
A tiredness accompanied Hoss to the door. The ride from Virginia City invigorated him emotionally but a toll was taken physically. He thought after a bit of rest he\u2019d be fine on his return journey.<\/p>\n
He was greeted by a warm smile from the other side of the door. Mary was glad to see him and ushered him to a seat in the parlor. He was grateful to sit and relax. Mary was very attractive but Hoss noticed she appeared tired. It took a minute for him to find words but he did.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary, I\u2019m sorry about yer pa. I want you and yer ma to know how I feel and anything I can do to help you \u2026. well \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary reached over and touched his hand. \u201cIt\u2019s alright Hoss,\u201d she said. \u201cI know you\u2019re sincere. Mama and I do appreciate all that your family and you have offered to do for us. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s jes hard sometimes to find the words to say at times like these \u2026. especially when it happens to someone you consider a friend,\u201d Hoss said sheepishly. \u201cBut I am plum sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary recognized the sincerity in his eyes. He used a word she liked \u2026 friend \u2026 and knew she felt the same.<\/p>\n
\u201cHoss, friends don\u2019t always have to say anything. Sometimes words can be empty but the quiet presence of a person can be very meaningful and helpful.\u201d She stood up and said, \u201cCome with me. It\u2019s been a long time since we talked and I think we can do it better over some coffee and cake.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss settled at the kitchen table and watched as she methodically took cups and plates from the cupboard. She was easy to get along with and he was glad for the chance to see her. Mary joined him at the table and both relaxed for the first time since Hoss arrived.<\/p>\n
\u201cMary where\u2019s yer ma?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMama\u2019s gone to take care of some business in town.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou didn\u2019t go with her?\u201d His question was asking more than the few words.<\/p>\n
\u201cAs you can see I didn\u2019t. I\u2019m waiting for a couple of ranchers who want to look at our horses.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss nodded his head. \u201cHow is yer ma?\u201d<\/p>\n
This question Mary was able to answer. \u201cShe\u2019s OK for the most part and trying to put all of this behind her. She\u2019s going to be fine in time.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat about you Mary?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary looked at her coffee cup and spoke softly. \u201cI\u2019m not sure how I am. One day I think I feel pretty well and then there are nights I lie awake and wonder. Mama and I agree my father\u2019s death was inevitable. We differ on wanting to know the circumstances. Mama doesn\u2019t want to know what they were. For me closure won\u2019t come unless I know.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess I can understand yer ma\u2019s feelings. She\u2019s been through a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWhat can you tell me Hoss? If you know what happened I need to hear it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMary I want you to git past this time in yer life but don\u2019t want to hurt you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThere can\u2019t be any greater hurt for me than not knowing the truth. We are friends and I want to hear all of it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss swallowed hard and suddenly wished he were somewhere else. Choosing his words carefully he spoke slowly and recounted the details he could remember. Mary showed no emotion as he described events and the ultimate ending of her father\u2019s life. She now understood his not being present at the funeral.<\/p>\n
Hoss finished telling her what she wanted to know and searched her face for a reaction. Mary seemed satisfied now.<\/p>\n
\u201cThank you Hoss. Thank you for telling me the truth. It\u2019s over and I can\u2019t tell you how happy I am that you\u2019re able to sit here.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss understood her meaning \u2026 he was glad to be able to sit anywhere. The rest of their time spent together discussed plans for their horse ranch and other needs they might have. Hoss assured Mary they’d have no worries – that was the purpose of friends. The two of them shared more than coffee and cake. They shared truths and a friendship. Hoss tried to wait for Mary\u2019s mother but the hour was growing late and he was growing a little tired. He asked her to give his condolences to her mother but had to be on his way. He’d see them again soon.<\/p>\n
Mary secretly wished he could have stayed longer but surmised he should not have ridden over to Carson City at all. She inquired if he was rested enough and would be able to return home safely. When Hoss indicated he was Mary stood up and got his hat.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think it\u2019s time you got on your way mista,\u201d she said with a smile. \u201cYou shouldn\u2019t have ridden all the way over here but I have to be honest and say I\u2019m glad you did.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hoss accepted his hat and smiled. \u201cI\u2019m glad I did too.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mary watched as he rode into the distance. Standing on the porch she was oblivious to the cool wind. She knew the ending she needed for closure and could now start on a new path. As he rode out of view, she said in a whisper, \u201cThank you my friend.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Ben was more than agitated when Hoss arrived home. Before Hoss could get any words out of his mouth Ben was berating him for being irresponsible, foolish, and for not letting anyone know where he was going. After all, he\u2019d come close to meeting his maker and still needed to recuperate. How he could not have used common sense baffled Ben.<\/p>\n
Hoss just took a seat and let his father continue. When Ben was in a state like this there was no interrupting him. Hoss\u2019 thoughts were on where he\u2019d been. No matter how angry his father was he knew he\u2019d done the right thing \u2026 for himself and for Mary.<\/p>\n
Ben finally stopped yelling. Hoss looked at his father in a kindly manner and said, \u201cI\u2019m truly sorry pa but there was something I had to take care of. Dadburnit pa it was important. Now I\u2019m gonna lay down for a while if\u2019n ya don\u2019t mind.\u201d Ben merely shook his head and watched his son head up the stairs to his room glad that he was home safely.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Time spent with Shelley moved along too quickly for Adam and Claire. Their afternoon together was the first real step to their becoming acquainted as a family. Adam noticed the gentleness and sweet demeanor of \u2018his\u2019 daughter and for the first time smiles that emanated from her \u2026 smiles that had not been seen before. They were three peas in a pod.<\/p>\n
Shelley proved herself to be a curious child. She wandered around the house looking and touching items. Periodically she would look to see the reaction of her parents-to-be. Careful attention was paid to her which she relished. More and more smiles crossed her face and happiness surrounded all of them. There was a period when she appeared sleepy and Claire cuddled her close while she drifted off to sleep. Adam tossed a cover over the two of them and then sat next to the fireplace watching the scene.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s so loving and fragile,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cSomewhat like you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire shot a glance at Adam. This was what each of them wanted \u2026 a family.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe have some things to take care of you know.\u201d Adam\u2019s tone was thoughtful.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes we do. One of the first things is to announce the new addition to our family and then prepare for her arrival. She\u2019ll need so many things.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam\u2019s eyes twinkled as if filled with stars. He placed his fingers together and said, \u201cShe\u2019ll have everything she needs \u2026 what she already has is our love. How about Sunday?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cSunday?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, I think we should invite the family for dinner and tell them.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire kissed Shelley\u2019s head and stroked her hair. Shelley moved slightly and snuggled closer to Claire. She was so small but gave so much.<\/p>\n
\u201cSunday it is,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam left to harness the carriage. It was time to take Shelley back. He hoped this would be the last time she’d leave them. As he harnessed the horse he could not help but feel warm and happy. His life had been changed for ever by two dark haired females. When he entered the house Shelley was awake and Claire was speaking to her.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell it\u2019s time to get moving,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s look was not one of happiness but she knew this moment would come.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley, we have to take you back now to Mrs. Holloway. You understand?\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley\u2019s eyes focused on the gentle caring face in front of her. The sound of the soft voice rang in her ears. For the first time she nodded her head. Claire shot a quick look at Adam. Shelley had never acknowledged she understood what was being said to her before. This was another first.<\/p>\n
Adam brought Shelley\u2019s coat and hat over to Claire. He stooped down and turned the child toward him.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Shelley, I\u2019m not an expert at this but I\u2019m going to help you with your coat and hat. Alright?\u201d<\/p>\n
Once again she nodded and his heart was melted as if warm butter by her bright eyes. Finally Adam finished getting her dressed and handed her doll to her. He said, \u201cYou know this doll is a real close friend of yours. Sort of like your family.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley held the doll closely and tilted her head as she listened. Claire kneeled down joining Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley,\u201d said Adam. \u201cYou and your doll are going to be a part of a family. You are going to be our daughter \u2026 our child. I\u2019m going to be your father \u2026. your papa, and this is going to be your mother \u2026 your mama. We\u2019re going to be a happy family.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire stroked her small face and both she and Adam smiled with hearts overflowing. Their gift was a smile from Shelley and a group hug which included the doll.<\/p>\n
Adam helped Claire with her cloak and lifted Shelley up in his strong arms. Claire and Adam sang as they returned to the Children\u2019s Home. The entertainment for Shelley was something she enjoyed and bounced her doll to the tunes.<\/p>\n
Adam placed his arm around Claire as they waited for Mrs. Holloway. The next visit they hoped would be to take Shelley home permanently.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I trust you had a good afternoon,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe had a wonderful afternoon Mrs. Holloway and I think Shelley did too,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cSplendid. Shelley I\u2019m sure Mr. and Mrs. Cartwright want to see you again real soon. You\u2019d like that wouldn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway was flustered when she saw Shelley shake her head in the affirmative. This was going to be a wonderful and loving family.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley, since Mr. Cartwright has removed your hat and coat, I\u2019d like you to go and put them in your room.\u201d<\/p>\n
The large eyes heard and obeyed. Her little legs carried her body running down the hall.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway turned to the Adam and Claire. I have good news for you. She handed Adam some papers.<\/p>\n
\u201cThese are the adoption papers. If you can meet with me in town tomorrow, they can be signed and notarized. Shelly can be yours on Tuesday of next week if that is agreeable with you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam and Claire hugged with all the enthusiasm they could muster. Adam cleared his voice and said, \u201cMrs. Holloway whatever time you set is fine. We love her dearly and can\u2019t wait to have her as a part of our family.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cFine then. Ten o\u2019clock tomorrow morning in the office of Attorney Abe Thornton. He takes care of all the matters for the Children\u2019s Home,\u201d Mrs. Holloway said with a smile.<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019ll certainly be there,\u201d said Claire almost breathlessly.<\/p>\n
\u201cFine. You\u2019ve already made a difference in our little Shelley. She\u2019ll be missed but she\u2019ll now have a life. She\u2019s a child that you can\u2019t help but love. The envelope I\u2019ve handed you is the history we have on Shelley including her medical records. Please read it over carefully. I think in our first meeting we covered everything but please read it over again.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Holloway, we will and thank you,\u201d said Adam.<\/p>\n
\u2018No thanks are necessary. It\u2019s obvious this is meant to be and I\u2019m just glad to be able to see it.\u201d<\/p>\n
The sound of tiny steps was heard coming down the hall. There was no mistaking the eyes. Adam walked over and picked her up. He twirled her around once again and this time she laughed. The sound of her voice was magic to their ears. Holding her close Adam felt the tiny arms around his neck as he kissed her cheeks. Shelley poked Adam in the nose with her little finger and he laughed heartily. \u201cWhat\u2019s good for the goose is good for the gander,\u201d he said as he poked her nose. She laughed again.<\/p>\n
Adam put Shelly down and holding her hand walked over to Claire. Both stooped to Shelley\u2019s level.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley we have to leave now but it will only be for a short while. When we see you again we are going to be a family just like what we talked about this afternoon,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
The eyes understood more than Claire or Adam could have imagined. Claire kissed and hugged Shelley as did Adam who also got in one last poke at her nose.<\/p>\n
As Adam and Claire were walking out the door, Shelley broke loose from Mrs. Holloway and her tiny steps were heard.<\/p>\n
Shelley looked up at the figures that provided her love, warmth and a sense of comfort. Holding her doll tightly against her she moved her angelic shaped mouth. \u201cMama. Papa\u201d<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-FIVE<\/p>\n
Can a moment in time last forever?<\/p>\n
A simple question that would seem to be answered by the word \u2018no\u2019. The instant Adam and Claire heard they would become Shelley’s parents would remain a moment where the answer was a resounding \u2018yes\u2019.<\/p>\n
Leaving was a sad event when they departed the Children\u2019s Home. Shelley\u2019s eyes were wide and seemed not to understand this sudden departure. Eyes filled with a wish, a hope and misunderstanding followed Adma and Claire. Words spoken by the beautiful child were erased as she was taken into the main room with the other children.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway stroked the child trying to explain in a way a child could understand, but hope and disappointment to a child could not mend the hurt and confusion Shelley was feeling. Shelley didn\u2019t understand and silent tears trickled down her cheeks as Mrs. Holloway held her and told her that \u2018mama\u2019 and \u2018papa\u2019 would be back. She would just have to wait a few days. Anguish had squeezed itself into the loving heart of the little child.<\/p>\n
A sadness touched Adam and Claire as well on their trek home. They were quiet for a period \u2026 each lost in their own thoughts and feelings of having had to leave Shelley behind. Solace didn\u2019t come with the thought of tomorrow. Today was a beginning that should not have ended. The afternoon was more than a blessing for them and now they were feeling an absence.<\/p>\n
Adam drove cautiously in order to provide Claire a comfortable ride. She laid her head on his shoulder and pulled the lap blanket over her. Adam gave her the gift of quiet and space. The sun had disappeared but not because of the time of day. It was being moved aside by clouds that were announcing the rain to come.<\/p>\n
Claire shut her eyes and held Adam\u2019s arm tighter. He put his arm around her and listened to the secrets being whispered to each of them by the tall pines that lined their path toward home. Life, breath, strength, peace \u2026 parts of the puzzle of life surrounded them in the trees, the mountains, and the sky \u2026 all gifts of Mother Nature that would be found in no other place than here. Memories were merely that \u2013 memories.<\/p>\n
Adam leaned over and kissed Claire\u2019s silken hair. A full heart beating with joy and anticipation caressed his spirit and soul. Memories of the past would be all but forgotten for the moment, but Adam knew from adversity grew strength to face whatever the future would hold. Memories, like a potter\u2019s clay, were also the basis that helped mold and shape one\u2019s life, a person, provide joy and softly accept pain. Adam recognized the importance of memories and tucked each carefully away until he needed them.<\/p>\n
Mother Nature was now cleansing the air with gentle rain. Dinner was finished and Adam played his guitar and sang as Claire finished her chores in the kitchen. She loved to hear his voice and knew his choice of songs was because he was a happy man.<\/p>\n
Claire removed her shoes which was her custom and curled herself on the settee as he continued to sing. She was feeling tired but it was being overcome by her joy. The baby was apparently feeling her joy as well because its growth was becoming more noticeable for her. Claire had gotten into the habit of talking to the child which Adam adored. Another memory.<\/p>\n
Tossing a throw over her he joined her. The nearness of her always affected him in ways that were still hard for him to believe possible. How he loved her, not only for her exquisite beauty, but for the person she was inside. The fact she had come into his life when she did and then disappeared had disarmed him at the time. She never left his thoughts and now would never leave his life. She was his life and being added was a child on the way and a child that would arrive in less than a week.<\/p>\n
Their embrace also affected Adam and Claire recognized the fact. His tenderness made her complete. Claire realized she didn\u2019t have to say much to Adam \u2013 her actions spoke for themselves.<\/p>\n
Adam unfolded the papers given them by Mrs. Holloway. The story of Shelley contained in those papers would be their private story – but rewritten. Adam rolled Claire\u2019s fingers through his hand as they viewed and discussed each aspect in front of them. Finally Adam put the papers back into the envelope and said, \u201cSweetheart, I was thinking about what we need to do to prepare for Shelley\u2019s arrival.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire\u2019s eyes twinkled as the flames of the fire danced in her blue eyes. \u201cI\u2019ve been thinking about it as well. I\u2019m also wondering what she\u2019s doing now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy suspicions are she is probably in bed now.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI suppose you\u2019re right,\u201d Claire paused.<\/p>\n
\u201cI was thinking about her transition to being here. I know some things will take time as we all adjust – I’m just wondering aout the upsides and downsides,\u201d Adam said thoughtfully.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m sure there will be those times. I have to confess I\u2019m a little nervous,\u201d admitted Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell let\u2019s see if we can get rid of your nervousness,\u201d Adam said as he picked up paper and pencil. \u201cWe\u2019re going to be in town tomorrow and I think we need to do some shopping \u2013 so a list is in order.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire smiled and for the next little while the two and a half of them planned a list with love of what would be needed to welcome their daughter home.<\/p>\n
The hour grew late which signaled time for them to retire. Generally Claire would get into bed and often read while Adam continued to work at the desk in their bedroom. This night she walked across the hall and stared into the room that would be Shelley\u2019s.<\/p>\n
Out of nowhere a chill seemed to cover her. She had no idea where it came from except to think it was nerves. A strong but gentle hand rested on her shoulder as four eyes peered into the room. Adam moved her hair aside and planted soft kisses on her neck.<\/p>\n
\u2018It\u2019s going to be beautiful Claire,\u201d Adam said almost wistfully.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, she\u2019ll have a beautiful room,\u201d Claire said as she turned to Adam.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat too \u2013 but what I was speaking of is our life.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam turned out the lamp just as the rain ceased. They found each other in the darkness and their love once again joined them as one. Each filled the other with a fullness that only seemed to increase at these times. They were lost in the fury of their passion which always created a new memory.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
All concerns were cast aside as Adam and Claire waited for Mrs. Holloway in the lawyer\u2019s office. They\u2019d arrived early. Whatever tiredness either might have experienced from the evening before only fueled their love and this day.<\/p>\n
Shortly before ten o\u2019clock Mrs. Holloway arrived. She was smiling and greeted them warmly.<\/p>\n
\u201cHow is Shelley today?\u201d asked Claire in a worried tone.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019s fine except for the fact that she misses the two of you terribly.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam smiled his beautiful grin. \u201cThat works two ways. We miss her as well.\u201d<\/p>\n
The door opened and Attorney Abe Thornton walked out of his office. He was a man that exhibited wisdom and patience. He was about the age of Ben but wore glasses and his gray hair was slightly receding.<\/p>\n
Greetings were exchanged and the three participants in this matter of life entered the office. Meticulously Abe Thornton reviewed piece by piece the adoption process and each document requiring signatures and notarizing. He covered the seriousness of Adam and Claire\u2019s intentions and then reviewed again their application for adoption and the recommendations and approvals by the Board of the Children\u2019s Home.<\/p>\n
Confident this was a proper fit and all parties involved understood completely the legal aspects of this formal adoption, Adam and Claire signed a series of legal documents. Each document was notarized by Abe Thornton\u2019s assistant.<\/p>\n
Abe Thornton finally addressed them. \u201cMr. and Mrs. Cartwright all the necessary documents are complete. I have an appointment with Judge Edwards this afternoon at two o\u2019clock. At that time he will sign the necessary papers and then it will be official. You will be the parents of Shelley Cartwright aged three years. My hearty congratulations.\u201d<\/p>\n
Smiles radiated through Abe Thornton\u2019s office that would have given the day\u2019s sunshine competition. Mrs. Holloway indicated her happiness for Shelley and the Cartwrights. Adam and Claire hugged in celebration and then thanked Abe Thornton and Mrs. Holloway for their part in allowing them to increase their family.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think you\u2019ll make excellent parents. The formal documents signed by Judge Edwards will be filed this afternoon and the formal adoption papers will be delivered to you later today. Is there anything else that I can assist with?\u201d asked Abe Thornton with a heartwarming smile.<\/p>\n
The looks on Adam\u2019s and Claire\u2019s faces gave him his answer. He informed them if there were any ensuing questions they should feel free to come in to see him. He bid them goodbye with a sigh and a confident nod of his head.<\/p>\n
Outside the office Claire thanked Mrs. Holloway.<\/p>\n
\u201cMy dear, I\u2019ve felt all along this would happen \u2026 at least I hoped so. I know I said you could pick Shelley up on Tuesday but that was because I didn\u2019t expect Judge Edwards to be in town before then. Once the official documents are delivered into you hands you are free to collect Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Holloway there must be some transition you have to arrange for,\u201d said Adam. \u201cWhat would be reasonable for you?\u201d<\/p>\n
Thinking out loud Mrs. Holloway said, \u201cWith today being Saturday, completing my paperwork and getting Shelley ready to be picked up \u2026.. \u201c she paused knowing their readiness to have Shelley in their home, \u201cI\u2019d like to say tomorrow afternoon but feel Monday morning would be best.\u201d<\/p>\n
Hugging Claire to him Adam said, \u201cWe\u2019ll be there Monday morning. Right now we have some shopping to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway smiled knowing Shelley would be in a gracious and loving home. \u201cI suspect you do \u2013 but let me caution you,\u201d she said with a smile, \u201cHave fun spoiling her. She\u2019s worth it.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire hugged Mrs. Holloway while Adam shook her hand. In a flash a smiling Mrs. Holloway headed toward her carriage.<\/p>\n
It didn\u2019t matter that they were on the main street of Virginia City at eleven o\u2019clock in the morning. Adam lifted his wife from her feet and whirled her around. Putting her down he kissed her lightly and said, \u201cMay I escort you? I think there\u2019s some shopping to be done.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire was particular about the items on their list and took time to ensure that each item was carefully selected. While she was looking at children\u2019s clothing Adam meandered to another section of the store. He signaled with his head and a clerk joined him. Adam quietly pointed several items he wished to have added to their order.<\/p>\n
A duo of Virginia City matriarchs were finishing up their shopping and noticed the Cartwrights. Adam joined his wife as she selected dresses, nightgowns, and other necessary items for Shelley. \u201cSweetheart our dear Virginia City gossips are watching.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cShould we give them something to watch?\u201d asked Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell I don\u2019t think we want to start anything we can\u2019t finish,\u201d said Adam. \u201cBesides, our shopping will probably be the talk of the town before we reach the city limits.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire laughed and the sound rang through the store. Adam leaned on the counter and smiled at his wife as the duo watched ever so carefully what they were purchasing and their behavior. To add fuel to the gossip, Adam placed his arm around Claire\u2019s waist and heard a gasp.<\/p>\n
\u201cI think I have just added fuel to the fire,\u201d Adam said.<\/p>\n
Laughing Claire said, \u201cLet\u2019s make it a roaring inferno.\u201d<\/p>\n
Moving from counter to counter Claire completed the bulk of her purchases. She called Adam over and he tipped his hat to the spectators as he joined her.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam please look at these items and tell me if they meet with your approval.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cUmmm\u2026 they do seem to be something a little girl would wear. I\u2019m not an expert.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire lightly hit Adam on the arm as a tease. \u201cI have to admit I have a lot to learn about little girls. Now if you were to ask me about big girls I would definitely have an opinion,\u201d Adam said with a wink. \u201cDo you think you have everything we need?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot quite. There\u2019s another shop we need to stop at to get her some other things.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s fine with me. Just let me settle up this bill with Riley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam moved to take care of payment for the items Claire selected when she realized she had not purchased ribbons for Shelley\u2019s hair and she also needed a comb and brush. She kept her cloak pulled together so as not to give the gossips anything more to wonder about and moved in their direction.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning ladies. Such a pleasant day for this time of year don\u2019t you think?\u201d Claire remarked.<\/p>\n
\u201cWell Mrs. Cartwright. It\u2019s been a while since we\u2019ve seen you in Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYes it has,\u201d Claire said as she went about selecting ribbons.<\/p>\n
Another gossiper\u2019s voice was heard from. \u201cAh Mrs. Cartwright, I’m still in awe of your proficiency on the piano. Your concert for Founder\u2019s Day was magnificent and I do hope that we\u2019ll have the opportunity of hearing you play again.\u201d<\/p>\n
Having finished selecting ribbons, Claire smiled. \u201cI hope the opportunity will present itself once again. I thoroughly enjoyed it. Now if you\u2019ll excuse me, I need to join my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n
As Claire laid the last of the purchases on the counter Adam asked, \u201cHow much fuel did you add to the fire.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNot much \u2013 just a little kindling.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know Mrs. Cartwright, you have a devilish side to you.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMe?\u201d Claire laughed.<\/p>\n
Two happier people could not have been found in Virginia City. The interaction between them had not gone unnoticed by the ladies of the gossip society. All packages were wrapped and being placed into their carriage. As Adam was escorting Claire out of the store he wished the duo a pleasant day and apologized if he and Claire had taken too much time making their purchases.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. Cartwright, not in the least. You and Mrs. Cartwright just seem like such a compatible match.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe are,\u201d said Adam and with the tip of his hat escorted Claire out the door.<\/p>\n
Eyes followed them as the clerk said repeatedly, \u201cLadies may I help you?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s a sin for any two people to be that happy.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s only a sin because Adam Cartwright didn\u2019t fancy your daughter Sarah.\u201d<\/p>\n
Everything on the list had been checked off when Adam offered to buy lunch for Claire and the baby at the International House. This was an invitation Claire was not going to refuse. As they waited for their meal, Adam took hold of Claire\u2019s hands.<\/p>\n
\u201cAdam, this is a public place,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam looked around and said, \u201cSo it is.\u201d<\/p>\n
They enjoyed their meal and then left Virginia City. The welcome of their new life filled them. Adam pulled the carriage over and drew Claire to him. \u201cI love you so very much Claire and I love our life. It\u2019s hard to be near you and not want to show affection.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam. I feel the same way. Some things may have to change slightly with our new life.\u201d<\/p>\n
He kissed her again and said, \u201cWe can handle that.\u201d<\/p>\n
As they began the dissent toward their home, Adam quietly said,<\/p>\n
The clouds may endure for a while<\/p>\n
Bringing forth their dismal rain;<\/p>\n
But then the rainbow appears–<\/p>\n
The beauty comes after the pain.<\/p>\n
The darkness may come in the evening<\/p>\n
With all the terrors of the night,<\/p>\n
But then cometh the morning,<\/p>\n
Bringing with it the light.<\/p>\n
Weeping may endure for the night,<\/p>\n
And sorrow may continue for long,<\/p>\n
But joy cometh in the morning<\/p>\n
After the sting is gone.<\/p>\n
Joy alone can come from suffering<\/p>\n
And courage is born of fear,<\/p>\n
Though your path be strewn with evils,<\/p>\n
Remember–the light is near.<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-SIX<\/p>\n
It\u2019s kind of short notice to be invited to dinner,\u201d said Joe as he helped himself to some hotcakes.<\/p>\n
\u201cPerhaps, but it\u2019s not like we haven\u2019t done things on the spur of the moment,\u201d added Ben. \u201cI kinda think it\u2019s more fun this way.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m just glad to spend time with \u2018em,\u201d Hoss chimed in. \u201cThe weather\u2019s gonna start getting colder and snow will be fallin \u2018fore ya know it. Besides, I think Adam and Claire want to have company now since perty soon she won\u2019t be getting\u2019 around like she is now.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben raised his eyebrows, looked at his middle son and smiled. Hoss\u2019 words hit the mark. Anticipation of the first Cartwright grandchild had become the impetus that pulled memories of each of his son\u2019s births.<\/p>\n
Ben was able to smile because in each of his sons was a carefully woven part of their mothers. His pain had long since turned to acceptance and his life had continued. He secretly counted the months until the baby would make an entrance into the family and remembered the arrival of his three sons.<\/p>\n
Ben was proud of the boys he\u2019d raised alone and the men they\u2019d become. Life was what it was. A daughter never arrived but he surmised it was because he wasn\u2019t supposed to procreate a daughter. He now had one that he admired and loved with all his heart \u2013 so his waiting for the baby was wearing on his patience and time was moving along too slowly as far as he was concerned.<\/p>\n
\u201cI just hope Adam isn\u2019t letting Claire do too much,\u201d piped Joe. \u201cHaving a baby is serious and a woman shouldn\u2019t be doing too much at a time like this.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow how would you know something like that Joe?\u201d asked Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cIt\u2019s just plain common sense. After all how many of our neighbors have had babies? Things get harder for them as time moves on. We just need to be sure Adam looks after Claire and help him do it.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow hold on a minute,\u201d added Ben. \u201cYour brother is more than capable of taking care of Claire and the baby. We don\u2019t need to put our noses in where they shouldn\u2019t be.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re not putting our noses in. I just want \u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cJoseph!\u201d countered Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cPa\u2019s right. You just leave Claire\u2019s care to Adam and Doc Martin,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cThey\u2019ll see to her. We\u2019ll jes have to support older brother. He don\u2019t say much, but if\u2019n you remember he tried to hide how nervous he was when he said \u2018I do\u2019. \u201cAs her time gets closer, I\u2019m suspectin\u2019 somewhere in that excitement he\u2019s carryin\u2019 around, he\u2019s gonna be the same.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben smiled as he recalled the wedding day of Adam and Claire. Again he knew Hoss\u2019 words hit the target. \u201cThis is a part of nature and life. You two just be yourselves if that\u2019s possible.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI just think we should be doing something,\u201d Joe added once again.<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd that we will Joe. We done finished breakfast now and I think we can get \u2018ta workin\u2019 on something special for the baby.\u201d Hoss tossed his napkin on the table and stood up. Dragging Joe with him toward the door he added, \u201cWe\u2019re gonna make something special for our niece.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe looked at his brother in disagreement. \u201cYou mean our nephew.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOur niece,\u201d Hoss said again.<\/p>\n
\u201cOur nephew.\u201d<\/p>\n
Ben listened to each of their opinions bouncing back and forth as they exited the house. Waiting anxiously for the baby was bringing out childlike behavior in his two sons. Whatever the child would be, it would be loved more than it already was.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire you need to slow down,\u201d Adam said more like an order than a comment.<\/p>\n
\u201cI will. There are just a few more things I\u2019d like to do.\u201d<\/p>\n
More time would have permitted Claire to put Shelley\u2019s room in order as she\u2019d like. Adam soothed away her concerns indicating it would happen. For now, it was comfortable and being filled with delicate indications a little girl would own this space.<\/p>\n
Adam disappeared for a moment while Claire finished putting away Shelley\u2019s belongings for her new life. She smoothed the covers on the freshly made bed and sat down. In her hand she held the ribbons \u2013 ribbons that now tied her back to her own beginnings in St. Louis.<\/p>\n
Eyes wide and holding the hand of a very tall man she entered the house for the first time that was to be her home. She didn\u2019t quite understand that moment in time or the meaning of it. What she remembered was the feeling of once again being moved to yet another venue. At the time she wasn\u2019t sure how long she\u2019d remain, but for once the kindness of the tall man and the warmth of the woman\u2019s face that greeted her created an image she would not forget.<\/p>\n
It seemed her life had been an ebb and flow of constant changes from the existence of a tiny seed that struggled to bloom into a life of hopefulness. The difference this time was this home was her home. The tall man and woman were her parents. They surrounded her with a bloom of a hopefulness that sprang forth in her small body toward a future of promise.<\/p>\n
She was continually changing with ever flowing paths of life\u2019s ups and downs but was always shown love, respect and knowledge she was needed. Her growth changed in form and status while experiencing new awakenings. The love of her parents prepared her for the changes and adjustments that were to come. She was able to let go of familiar despair and take on familiarity and comfort of her present and future.<\/p>\n
What had not been secure for so many days in her early life had become a fleeting moment in time. Family once thought of as a dream had become real and was lived to the fullest as she embraced the new found inner peace and happiness of adjustment \u2013 an adjustment she still lived that overflowed with never ending changes. Changes that were perfect and made her the person she was.<\/p>\n
The sound of Adam coming up the stairs broke her thoughts. So much of her was in Shelley. She and Adam would become the tall man and the woman who would welcome Shelley as their own.<\/p>\n
Claire looked up as Adam walked in and smiled at his overburdened arms.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m not sure who the child is going to be,\u201d smiled Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s a child in all of us,\u201d Adam said. \u201cNothing will be too good for our children.\u201d Adam unwrapped a rocking horse and then unwrapped a teddy bear placing against the pillow on the bed.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow I think the room is complete for the time being,\u201d Adam said proudly as he stood back and looked around.<\/p>\n
With the tip of her finger, Claire rocked the horse back and forth as Adam placed his arm around her. \u201cJust thirty-six hours sweetheart.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI know Adam but it seems like an eternity.\u201d<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Dinner was prepared by both Adam and Claire. He kept an eye on Claire ensuring she didn\u2019t tire herself out – tomorrow would be quite a day. Their families would be arriving shortly and everything was ready. This would be the third time they\u2019d supped with family and made an announcement. The first may not have been an overall surprise \u2013 the second was to be expected of a married couple – this one certainly would catch them off guard.<\/p>\n
Adam insisted Claire get off her feet and become a lady of leisure as they waited for their guests.<\/p>\n
The family arrived and their modest home comfortably welcomed them. Ben, Hoss, Joe, Uncle Hank, Aunt Maggie and Hop Sing. The conversation was lively and events of the past had flown from memory as if birds migrating south for the winter. Logs were placed on the fire and libation passed around.<\/p>\n
Without knowing it, this was the beginning of a celebration – one of many that hopefully would fill this home and the new home Adam was building. Dinner was ready and Aunt Margaret assisted Claire and Adam in getting it to the dining room.<\/p>\n
Adam took his place, heads were bowed and a silence ensued. Taking Claire\u2019s hand in his, he said grace and gave thanks. When he finished he kissed her hand. The family noticed and smiled as the platters started being passed.<\/p>\n
The dinner conversation covered everything from how much snow was expected to Joe cheating at checkers and the infamous apple pies that Margaret was famous for. More laughter erupted as they talked about the awards won at Founder\u2019s Day and the ingenious manner in which Hop Sing won the log rolling event.<\/p>\n
Hank sipped his wine and started telling stories which were actually more jokes than stories. Margaret slapped him on his hand trying to halt his wild stories but it was much too late. He was on a roll and had brought the table to roaring laughter. Joe could not contain himself and slapped the table. Ben\u2019s deep laugh became the bass of the chorus with Hop Sing and Hoss adding their uncontrollable laughter as the tenors. Adam sat back shaking his head and became the baritone.<\/p>\n
Both Claire and Hoss held their sides. Claire because her side hurt from laughing so hard and Hoss because all the laughter was causing his wound to hurt. Hoss didn\u2019t mind because he was enjoying himself. The last story Hank told brought tears to Hoss’ eyes.<\/p>\n
\u201cI gotta remember that one,\u201d said Hoss. \u201cLet\u2019s see if I get it right.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam cut his eyes at his brother and listened with the others as Hoss intoned the story.<\/p>\n
Hoss changed the sound of his voice and said, \u201cI been so busy I had to git some rest. Last night I lay in bed looking up at the stars in the sky and I thought to myself, where the heck is the ceiling.\u201d Hoss broke out in laughter again as did everyone. It was time to breathe, wipe eyes and collect themselves.<\/p>\n
The main meal was finished and Claire suggested they adjourn to the parlor for coffee and more conversation. Adam stood and pulled out Claire\u2019s chair. As they walked to the parlor he stopped her and asked, \u201cHow are you feeling?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI’m feeling wonderful,\u201d she said with a glow Adam loved seeing. He ran his finger across her cheek and they joined the others.<\/p>\n
The sounds that filled the home were what family life was about. Coffee was served and Adam insisted Claire sit down. She obeyed and her eyes asked him when they would tell their news.<\/p>\n
Adam placed his arm around Claire. There was a lull in the conversation that provided the opportunity to announce Shelley’s adoption but Hank wasn\u2019t finished storytelling. Claire\u2019s Aunt Margaret nudged him and he decided to pick up his coffee and sip it.<\/p>\n
\u201cMissy Claire, I like to ask favor if not being too forward,\u201d said Hop Sing nervously.<\/p>\n
\u201cCertainly. What is it?\u201d<\/p>\n
Hop Sing looked at the others waiting for him to ask the question and then he turned back to face Claire. \u201cPiano wedding gift to you from Mista Adam. I wonder if you play please.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cExcellent idea,\u201d chimed in Ben. \u201cThat is if it wouldn\u2019t tax you too much.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI think I can manage at least one for this evening,\u201d she said as she stood and walked to the piano.<\/p>\n
Claire positioned herself and placed her slender fingers on the keys. Joe finished pouring brandy and served it. He then joined the family audience awaiting the sounds to come. Claire started a piece by Chopin. The melodic sounds drifted into every crack and crevice of the room. Without knowing what was happening, each of the family was moved to their own ethereal place as her fingers caressed the keys.<\/p>\n
This was a moment in time. A moment where all worries, troubles and differences were soothed by the miracle of music. Intricate passes washed away the concerns Claire\u2019s Aunt Maggie had. Crescendos moved her Uncle Hank to feel closeness to his lost brother and sister-in-law. Ben breathed in the harmony escaping the instrument \u2013 a harmony of diverse and complex interchanges creating beauty \u2013 just like his sons he thought.<\/p>\n
Hoss and Joe listened in quiet awe and reflection. The music opened their windows to the world. No words could have inspired emotions driven from the keys. As she was nearing the end of this musical journey, Joe and Hoss were nearing the end of the excursion of emotions and feelings they had been catapulted to and quietly accepted the gift of life and thankfulness.<\/p>\n
Hop Sing sat quietly as if in a state of meditation as the music moved him emotionally. Fullness engulfed him as pools began to swell in his eyes. Pools of relief and love toward a woman who had come far to marry Adam, shared tumultuous moments toward healing with him and came close to being lost to all of them forever. Her music punctuated his need for the reality of his caring and friendship for her to be fed.<\/p>\n
Adam admired her. Whatever time it took for his life to be made complete was worth the wait. She finished. She smiled and felt his eyes on her. Adam looked at her lovingly and thought \u2018when I look at my wife and my life, the greatest happiness is family happiness\u2019. Their life would forever reverberate in his heart like a beautiful melody.<\/p>\n
\u201cOK, I\u2019m done,\u201d Claire said lightheartedly as she walked to take her seat. Adam held her hand and winked at her. As she made herself comfortable he handed her a cup of Hop Sing\u2019s special tea.<\/p>\n
Compliments abounded and she accepted them graciously.<\/p>\n
\u201cJust think,\u201d said Joe. \u201cOur sister is the pride of the musical world in the Comstock and I was instrumental in making that known when I arranged for her to play for Founder\u2019s Day.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cNow you need to rethink that one a little bit,\u201d added Ben.<\/p>\n
\u201cYeah Joe,\u201d added Hoss. \u201cYou was in a bind and Claire jes helped you out.\u201d<\/p>\n
Joe grimaced when they laughed. All present knew Hoss was telling the truth.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere\u2019s no reason to revisit how or why Joe and I collaborated on my performing. It was an exciting moment for me and I\u2019m glad to have done it,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam put his brandy down and walked over to Claire. Taking her hand in his he withstood the chiding being tossed at him as an expectant father by his youngest brother.<\/p>\n
The soft sound of his voice cut into the evening. Adam spoke from his heart. \u201cYou know our family is going to grow. Claire and I believe we have something invaluable \u2013 a perspective that comes from our experiences.\u201d<\/p>\n
Confusion formed on the faces of their families. Of course they were aware the family was going to grow. Claire was showing signs of it. Puzzlement hearing Adam\u2019s words \u2013 words spoken slowly and carefully \u2013 increased the urgency to know what he was getting at.<\/p>\n
Claire interrupted with a bright smile and giggle. \u201cMy learned husband is saying that since our family is going to increase, we have no idea what we might be in for.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cAnd that\u2019s a good thing?\u201d asked Joe.<\/p>\n
\u201cYes, \u201csaid Adam. \u201cAs of tomorrow our family will increase.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cIt \u2026 err \u2026 err ain\u2019t time yet fer the baby,\u201d added Hoss.<\/p>\n
\u201cNo it isn\u2019t. But tomorrow we\u2019re going to have a daughter. Claire and I have adopted the most beautiful and precious child \u2013 Shelley Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI thought you\u2019d never get that out,\u201d said Claire. Adam\u2019s response to her comment was to give her a loving kiss on her soft lips.<\/p>\n
The evening had traveled from laughter, to emotions fueled by music and now to joy with the news of a child.<\/p>\n
Ben beamed as he watched Claire and Adam being congratulated. He felt proud. He felt happy. He quietly thanked Elizabeth for his son. His quiet exuberance could not be contained. He joined the others and in his booming voice said, \u201cI\u2019m a grandfather!\u201d<\/p>\n
As things settled down, Margaret made Claire sit still as she went to get more coffee for everyone. The evening was not going to end now. They wanted to know every detail and meet the newest family member.<\/p>\n
\u201cShoulda\u2019 betcha Joe. Told ya it was going to be a girl,\u201d said Hoss.<\/p>\n
——————————————————————————–<\/p>\n
EIGHTY-SEVEN<\/p>\n
\u201cA Family Grows\u201d<\/p>\n
Oh, the comfort – the inexpressible comfort of feeling safe with a person – having neither to weigh thoughts nor measure words, but pouring them all right out, just as they are, chaff and grain together; certain that a faithful hand will take and sift them, keep what is worth keeping, and then with the breath of kindness blow the rest away. ~Dinah Craik, A Life for a Life, 1859.<\/p>\n
Dinner had turned into celebration. Celebration had turned into joy. Joy had turned into the embracing of family importance. The announcement of Shelley became pure gold sprinkled through caring hands on their families.<\/p>\n
Before retiring for the night, they looked once again at the official document delivered to them that afternoon \u2013 the formal adoption papers on Shelley. Sleep was difficult for both Adam and Claire. The bond they shared with Shelley started with a step of faith. They tossed aside trying to see the whole staircase, but rather were taking the first step and knew others would follow.<\/p>\n
Resettling themselves, Claire kissed her fingertip and placed it upon Adams lips to represent her love and eternal hope. The fire in their bedroom hearth burned with a gentleness. The glow it radiated could not match the warmth centered in their hearts. Adam rested his hand upon Claire\u2019s stomach and wondered what kind of a world their child would find. Their lives were about to change. The steady beat of their hearts were as if drums echoing fulfillment of life.<\/p>\n
A mere shadow of their faces was all that could be seen from the glow in their bedroom. Outside a chilled mountain breeze found its way to their home but was kept at bay. Adam cast a glance at Claire and smiled. Her dark hair gleamed in the firelight as he turned his attention to the bedroom across the hall. Tomorrow night there would be a little person occupying it. He felt the softness of Claire\u2019s hands which only matched the softness of her heart. \u201cWe need to get some sleep,\u201d Adam whispered.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019m trying,\u201d chuckled Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI guess we both need to try a little harder. Wonder how our little one will feel with a big sister.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam felt the baby move.<\/p>\n
\u2018I think our child is letting us know it\u2019s looking forward to it,\u201d Claire chuckled.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
The morning ritual at the Children\u2019s Home was the same no matter what time of year. Today it would be different for Shelley.<\/p>\n
Her tiny body lay cuddled with her doll under the covers. Her eyes were riveted on the window of her tiny room that had more often than not been her window on the world. This had suddenly changed because of the tall man and the woman with the warm smile. She wondered where they were. She was both sad and afraid. She knew they wouldn\u2019t be returning and the only thing she had to hold onto was her doll. Whatever her little three year old dream had been was now gone like the hot chocolate and cookies they had shared. Her tiny lips were in a pout.<\/p>\n
\u201cGood morning Shelley,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway cheerfully. \u201cThis is a very special day for you and two very nice people.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley gave no response. She just held her doll tighter.<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway sat on the side of Shelley\u2019s bed and stroked her hair. \u201cYou have a new mama and papa Shelley. They\u2019re coming to get you this morning and we have to get you ready.\u201d<\/p>\n
There was still no response from Shelley. Mrs. Holloway believed she knew the reason and wished she could have righted it before now. The law wouldn\u2019t allow it and she felt anguish for what the child must have gone through the last thirty-six hours.<\/p>\n
Turning Shelley toward her she sat the child up. \u201cShelley this is a very special day. Do you remember I told you your new mama and papa would be coming back but you would have to wait a little while? Well that little while is over. They’re coming this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley listened and wanted to believe. Her mind remembered them leaving. Her heart wanted them to return.<\/p>\n
\u201cNow Shelley I\u2019m telling you the truth and we have to get ready. So let\u2019s get you out of that bed and get you dressed and fed. Then you can help me pack the rest of your things. OK?\u201d<\/p>\n
Mrs. Holloway kissed Shelley on her cheek and took her hand. She complied. The staff was aware Shelley would be leaving them and had made some special gifts for her to take. Although they would miss this little person that had caressed their hearts, they were happy she would have a home and be loved.<\/p>\n
Shelley finished her breakfast quickly and Mrs. Holloway asked an assistant to help Shelley get dressed. There were some final details she wanted to take care of.<\/p>\n
Shelley was bathed to a polish and shine. The assistant helped Shelley\u2019s little fingers button her dress and put on her shoes. The treatment Shelley was receiving caused her to sense something was going to happen. A heart the size of her tiny fist was beginning to beat its own tune of hopefulness.<\/p>\n
\u201cThere now Shelley, you look great,\u201d said the warm voice of the assistant. \u201cI think we should let you get a look at yourself. How about that?\u201d<\/p>\n
Carrying the beating of her heart down the hall, Shelley was positioned in front of a mirror. Standing on the other side was a person that looked like her. She turned her head to look at the assistant who was smiling and then walked to the mirror and placed her hand on the image.<\/p>\n
\u201cThat\u2019s you Shelley. You look very pretty don\u2019t you think?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cMy, my,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway as she walked out of her office. \u201cShelley you are very pretty for your special day.\u201d<\/p>\n
Shelley\u2019s eyes seemed filled with expectation. Mrs. Holloway extended her hand and walked back to Shelley’s room. It was time to pack the last of her belongings. For the first time Shelley believed.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
Images and music could not depict nor express the meaning of this day and time. Life gave no promises but Adam and Claire had.<\/p>\n
\u201cMrs. Cartwright are we ready?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cVery ready,\u201d smiled Claire.<\/p>\n
Adam held her in his arms and closed his eyes. The vestiges of all past pains was erased by the future and this moment. All his nerve endings had retreated and soothing was spread throughout his body as his dreams were being realized. He wondered how his life could be this full. Nowhere in his life plans had he foreseen so much of what had come to pass.<\/p>\n
The road parted with a welcome as their carriage moved along. Caresses of nature\u2019s gifts were being provided as a celebratory exclamation. Today marked the beginning of joys yet to be experienced. A man, a woman, a baby, a daughter. The loving hands of Claire and Adam had forged a bridge that would never need to be crossed again. Their destination lay before them.<\/p>\n
Shelley sat on the wooden bench clutching her doll. Her small feet were swinging back and forth as she adjusted the dress on her doll. Her belongings were just close enough to the door to indicate she was leaving. The ticking of the clock marked the minutes until her parents would arrive.<\/p>\n
The wisdom of Mrs. Holloway always prevailed. She signaled for an assistant. Shelley would have a bit of a ride to her new home and it made sense to see to it that nature didn\u2019t call on the way. Reluctantly Shelley was led away but assured that she would be brought right back.<\/p>\n
The door opened as the clock reached the appointed hour. The tall man and the woman with the warm smile entered.<\/p>\n
\u201cMr. and Mrs. Cartwright, good morning,\u201d said Mrs. Holloway cheerfully. \u201cI suspect it\u2019s been a difficult time for you having to wait until this morning to pick up Shelley.\u201d<\/p>\n
Looking around with his caring eyes Adam asked, \u201cWhere is Shelley?\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cOh, she\u2019ll be here in just a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWe\u2019re just anxious to take her home,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
\u201cI can well understand that,\u201d responded Mrs. Holloway. \u201cWhile we\u2019re waiting for her I\u2019d like to give you these final papers.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire walked over to the bench where Shelley had been sitting and picked up the doll. She never imagined the day she gave Shelley the doll in the mercantile was the day that would reap a daughter. Adam just watched with a glint in his eye.<\/p>\n
\u201cShe\u2019ll be well taken care of and very much loved,\u201d said Claire.<\/p>\n
\u201cI\u2019ve no doubt about that. I\u2019m just very happy for all three of you \u2026 err … all four of you,\u201d smiled Mrs. Holloway. She saw the kindness in Adam\u2019s eyes and the love he exhibited toward his wife. She knew about Claire\u2019s adoption in St. Louis but never spoke of it. It didn\u2019t matter because she knew the person Claire was.<\/p>\n
The sound of footsteps walking down the hall announced their daughter\u2019s arrival. What Shelley hadn\u2019t expected was a small audience waiting for her. Her steps stopped when she looked up and saw the tall man and woman with the warm smile. What Mrs. Holloway told her had been true. She tried to understand, but as a child, just accepted what she saw.<\/p>\n
Claire kneeled down and extended her arms. Shelley looked at Mrs. Holloway who nodded her head. Moving slowly at first and then with assuredness, she was engulfed in the loving arms of her mother. Claire stoked her hair and kissed her cheeks. \u201cShelley, I love you,\u201d said Claire in a quivering voice. \u201cYou\u2019re going home with us. I\u2019m your mother.\u201d<\/p>\n
The honesty of a child could not be masked. The look of happiness on the face of the new Cartwright was bright and cheerful.<\/p>\n
The sound of a voice being cleared to gain attention broke the contact between mother and child. Shelley turned and looked at the black boots. Here eyes then moved up the form of the tall man until she saw his eyes and the smile on his face.<\/p>\n
Her smile was returned when he lifted her as if a feather and held her to his chest. For that instant their two hearts beat as one. The feeling of her small arms tightly encircling his neck sealed his fatherhood. He stroked her back and with one hand reached out to his wife. The three of them stood in the first of their family embraces. Mrs. Holloway wiped the mist from her eyes.<\/p>\n
* * * * * *<\/p>\n
The way home was going to be one way. There would be no return to the Children\u2019s home except perhaps for a visit to see Mrs. Holloway. Shelley watched as the road opened up again welcoming her. Adam placed Shelley on his lap and let her help him guide the carriage home. His words thrilled her and she bounced up and down. Adam\u2019s hearty laugh was his thank you to nature for the goodness that abounded around them.<\/p>\n
Claire was filled with the realization of being a mother and could not contain her joy. Whatever yesterday had brought was over. She looked forward to each new tomorrow. \u201cShelley Cartwright,\u201d Claire said.<\/p>\n
To their surprise a voice said, \u201cThat me.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cYou\u2019re so right. That is you for now and always,\u201d Claire added. \u201cYou\u2019re our daughter.\u201d Tears started to well in Claire\u2019s eyes as Shelley spoke. For so long the child had said nothing. This was now the beginning of many surprises and journeys for her. There was nothing that would not be addressed as far as she was concerned.<\/p>\n
Claire became lost in her memories. Their little daughter had quieted and now was sleeping. \u201cCare to share?\u201d asked Adam as he reached over and kissed his wife.<\/p>\n
\u201cYou know me too well. I was just thinking what it means to be a mother,\u201d she said as she stroked the sleeping child\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n
\u201cChildren are so special,\u201d Claire said. \u201cI was thinking how important it is to make a memory with your children \u2026 spending time to show you care \u2026 giving attention that only we can give \u2026 showing love in gentle ways \u2026enjoying the fun of their growing up.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cI love you Claire for things you probably wouldn\u2019t even think of.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cProbably not Adam. I\u2019m putting that on the list of things you need to tell me about.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam winked at her as he made the final turn toward their home.<\/p>\n
\u201cClaire, wait here until I get Shelley into the house. I\u2019ll be back out to assist you.\u201d<\/p>\n
Claire started to say something but Adam\u2019s look caused her to keep her comments to herself. She grinned sheepishly and would dutifully wait for his return. Adam gently carried Shelley into the house and before Claire knew it he bounced out the house with a spring in his step. Adam surprised her. He lifted her in his arms and after a kiss carried her into their home and closed the door with his foot.<\/p>\n
He put her down and after assisting her with her wrap kissed her again.<\/p>\n
Chuckling came from the now wide awake child. She held her tiny fingers over her eyes as she watched her mother and father kiss.<\/p>\n
This part of their lives had come full circle for all of them \u2013 almost. There were still some months to go before the next scheduled arrival. They laughed at that prospect. Adam joked he could add more rooms onto the home he was building. Claire just took it in stride.<\/p>\n
The afternoon was more than the three souls expected. Wherever Adam went Shelley followed him. When she wasn\u2019t following him she was with Claire and allowed the help in preparing dinner. More words came from her mouth which warmed their hearts – but none more so than hearing her call them ‘mama’ and ‘papa’.<\/p>\n
Time had come for Claire to get Shelley settled for bed. Earlier in the afternoon both Adam and Claire took her to her room and explained it was her room and this is where she would sleep. They showed her their room directly across the hall so she\u2019d know they would never be far away from her.<\/p>\n
Claire enjoyed the moments preceding bedtime. After bathing Shelley she dressed her in one of her new nightgowns and then called for Adam. He took the stairs two at a time and said, \u201cDid I hear someone call me?\u201d as he tickled Shelley\u2019s sides.<\/p>\n
\u201cShelley\u2019s all ready for bed.\u201d<\/p>\n
\u201cWell then I guess it\u2019s time we get you in for the night,\u201d Adam said. He pulled the covers over her and then sat on the side of the bed. Shelley popped out from under the covers and found what she was looking for. It was her teddy bear that she cuddled in her arms as her father was about to read her a bedtime story.<\/p>\n
Claire kissed Shelley goodnight and felt the soft touch on her face followed by the word, \u201cMama.\u201d Adam gazed at Claire as she sat in the rocking chair knowing how special this moment was. He announced he had a surprise and pulled a book from behind his back and started to read. Shelley tried to keep her eyes open as her father, who was stretched out on the bed with her, continued reading.<\/p>\n
She had fallen asleep and would awaken to the rest of her life as their child. The story would be finished tomorrow and continue on for all the tomorrows to come. Claire joined him and they both kissed her goodnight once again. Claire turned the lamp down but could not leave the room.<\/p>\n
If the truth were told, Adam found it difficult to leave the room as well. He leaned against the doorjamb and wrapped Claire in his arms. Kissing her hair he held her to him. She leaned against his strong frame and took his hands. All things can be possible if you believe she thought as she watched their daughter sleeping. This was another moment in time that would forever stand still for the two of them.<\/p>\n
Adam looked at his sleeping angel and thought – \u201cuntil you have a child of your own . . . you\u2019ll never know the joy, the love beyond feeling that resonates in the heart of a father as he looks upon his child. You\u2019ll never know the sense of honor that makes a man want to be more than he is and to pass something good and hopeful into the hands of his child.\u201d He now had a better understanding of his own father.<\/p>\n
Turning Claire in his arms she said, \u201cI love you and our life so very much.\u201d<\/p>\n
Adam kissed her tenderly and long.<\/p>\n
All that could have been wanted and needed, for the moment at least, had been DELIVERED.<\/p>\n
<\/div>\n